History & Chronology of The Myth Making Age - Hewitt 1901

ORY
AND
CHRONOLOGY
OF
MYTH
THE
AGE,
-MAKING
^
BY
J.
HEWITT,
OF
COMMISSIONER
LATE
Wiitb
F.
Aap,
27
and
STREET,
BRQAD
MDCCCCI.
"
S)iaaranid.
STRAND,
STREET,
BEDFORD
AND
plated,
NAGPUR.
CHUTIA
'
OXFORD.
LONDON
iT
2555
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Preface
.
BOOK
Chapter
I.
THE
(Jf*POLE
AGE
Introductory
I.
xlvii.
"
WORSHIP.
STAR
Sketch
ix.
^....
Chapter
The
II.
years
of
five-day
weeks
movements
Birth
of
of life from
Date
C.
The
originalweek
D.
The
diffusion
days
Chapter III.
AND
Sun
the
Tree
through
23"36
Star
parent-god
days
the
of the
five-
47"76
....
year
the
Progress
of
three
seasons
and
BY
ORION
RULED
weeks
deer-sun-god
of the
Indian
of the
The
C.
Substitution
men
77
emigration
Northern
founders
B.
of
of
villages
sun-circle
81"87
Orion
degrees
E.
The
for
Canopus
as
the
emigration
builders
of
of
the
I'V^.
The
stone
SONS
A.
of
age,
of
the
and
ruled
The
sons
parent-fish
THE
OF
seasons
three
RIVERS
THE
of the rivers
.
v^
and
the
his107
weeks
GOD,
106
Neolithic
the
01
monuments,
Palaeolithic
year
rDAY
sixty
and
tory of Pottery
Chapter
hundred
three
104
104
southward
men
87
....
of
124
77"81
bow
of
"
the
leading star-god
D.*^ The
36"40
41"47
world
week
The
76
21
Mother
of five
FIVE-DAY
A.
the
by
PLEIADES
THE
of the belief in the Pole
B.
and
seasons
measured
Solstitial
THE
A.
two
20
"
BY
of
THE
OF
"
124
sixEELTHE
125"199
125
"
142
Contents,
iv
Chapter
IV.
(continued)-.
"
PAG
B.
The
Antelope
and
the
race,
phallus worshippers
builders
house
C.
Kushika
The
and
D.
E.
The
BOOK
Chapter
Birth
B.
The
C.
OF
of
E.
Human
dated
by
Zodiacal
G.
H.
J.
worship
Incense
bisexual
and
Emigration
Indian
VI.
The
and
three-yearscycle
European
land
of
horse's
the
"
"
278
"
"
of
tenures
year
248
.261
of the
"
told
of the tower
"
-259
their monuments
Story
245
trade
as
"
236
.
of this age
"
220
men
"
international
and
of the
this age
Chapter
gods
"
205
three-yearscycle
worship
Plarft
The
stars
Sacrifices
by
I.
200
215
F.
WEEK
of sexless
"
three-years
Hittites
or
"
WORSHIP
NINE-DAYS
THE
OF
festivals of the
The
the
173
LUNAR-SOLAR
sun-god
worship
D.
"
and
AND
of the
rivers
India
into
165
of the
sons
epoch
Khati
The
the
AGE
CYCLE
A.
six-daysweek
of
antelope
The
V.
in Greece
161
of the
THE
II.
i'
"
....
Immigration
the
house-builders
Faun
Italy
gods
.142
287"2
head
of
^
ELEVEN
months
AND
WEEKS
A.
The
B.
C.
the
The
Year's
New
The
with
sun-god
Day
of
the
of the
worship
F.
The
The
Thibetan
connection
year
314
".
sun-chariot
.
months
.
between
this year
hair-cutting
.
"
"
"
eleven-months
.
of eleven
296
305
E.
294
the
horses
the ritual of his
and
head
year
D.
of
Sun-physician
The
genealogy
horse's
ELEVEN-DAY
and
.
328
330
"
"
"
monial
cere-
338
"
Contents,
Ihapter
VI.
{continued)
:"
PAGE
G.
The
H.
The
Bronze
Age
of
story
the
in India
the
348
thieves
two
BOOK
Chapter
SOLAR
III.
VII.
The
A.
The
B.
The
birth
AND
of the
THE
D.
E.
The
The
The
Hindu
G.
The
The
Roman
the year
the
Thigh
389
the
Giant
the
Twins
year
The
of
of the
god
of
the
years
Buddha
of
ritual
and
( Ukha)
B.
C.
and
Odusseus
the
the
of
the
it of
the
sun-god
sacrifice of this year

of
the
years
422
"
432
"
433
"
455
"
462
"
490
seventeen
Greek
sun-god
493
"
of
495
"
499
Buddhist
of seventeen
in the Mahabharata
year
455
462
490
560
"
499
506
"
511
year-gods rulers
of
the
Kashyapa
Ther
433
thirteen-months
and
of
432
this
512
wives
422
492
"
506
other
thirteen
"
fire-pan
....
thirteen
The
making
birth from
thirteen-months
The
....
year
F.
the
Chariot-races
The
of
E.
the
Vajapeya
The
year
D.
of
408
THIRTEEN
AND
The
408
weeks
seven-day
MONTHS
A.
"
492
and
of this year
seventeen
AND
Thigh
year-god
"
eight-day
Lug
sun-gods
as
as
year
as
birth
of the
381
eight
eight-daysweek
of
of Odusseus
year
Chapter VIII.
382
the
of
gods
and
Patroclus
WEEK
of
of the
"
the
Parikshit
H.
altar
of the Mahommedan
year
weeks
F.
gods
of
Jack
the
nine-day weeks
and
365
EIGHT-RAVED
born
and
of
of
EIGHT-DAYS
Sun-god
Killer, builder
C.
THE
Tobit
of
story
year
OF
STAR
WORSHIP.
fifteen-months
SUN-GOD
365
robbed
who
of heaven
treasure-house
"
and
the
.
thirteen
chronology
519
Santals,
is
and
"
519
524
"
months
.
524
"
530
Contents
VI
Chapter
VIII.
G.
{continued):
"
The
Egypt
H.
The
thirteen- months
and
seventeen
in
year
....
thirteen-month
Nooktas
the
of
year
of British Columbia
.
I.
The
from
J.
The
K.
building of
the
altar of this thirteen-months
Chapter
IX.
The
years
Hindu
The
that of the
B.
The
C.
Indian
of
year
AND
OK
HVK
and
months
eighteen
of Mexico
Mayas
of Mexico
snake-dances
antelope and
and
WEEKS
TEN-DAY
history of
the
eighteen-months
following
epoch
in
told
as
year
the
Ma-
the
habharata
.
D.
The
by
E.
The
of the
conquest
the
F.
twelve-months
History
brick
List
B.
The
ritual of the
altar of
year
of
by
House
sun-bird
the
Na
Hindu
the
Stars
Appendix
Gupta
Brahma
Jack
that
English, Talmud,
Bur
and
B?
sions
.
Appendix
C.
History
FORMS
the
sun-w
twelve-months
A.
the
oi
year
told in the
as
of the
Appendix
kin
merchant
Bharata
sun-worshippe
Sanskrit-speaking
shippers
as
OF
mother
year
MONTHS,
AND
Garhapatv
kightkks
or
TWELVE
A.
in Gubbio
of boundaries
Echtemach
ritual of the
The
ing
dat-
this year
perambulations
and
of boundaries
perambulations
May
told
in
the
LEG^
of
bui)
r
Contents.
C.
PPEXDIX
{continued^
vii
"
FACE
Melquarth,
the
THE
KLES,
GODDESS
DEMNON
KrE-
THE
OF
ZODIACAL
OR
Hera-
Tvrian
RIBBON
627
642
"
643
CDEX
.....
ILLUSTRATIONS.
I.
UTE
Conversion
The
CALLED
PiLiYAKKHA.
Albert
SaMA
THE
IN
Hubert,
St.
of
JaTAKA
Picture
the
Froiii
by
Durer
to
.
IL
UTE
Creed
Pictorial
of
Worshippers
Father
bisexual
the
Plant.
Mother
and
lasilikaia in Cilicia
From
III.
UTE
Yucatan
The
of
of
the
Lord
ahau,
as
Land,
the
to
IV.
aTE
the
Cross
given by
South
bird
its
shaft,
form
variant
IV.
27,
bird
shot
of
archer-god.
A.
ip
or
Ancient
on
of the
Northern
arrow,
the
Drawn
Plaster
by
story of Rigveda
the
Pole
the
from
Star
Rainbow
the
graph
Photo-
given by
Cast
the
to
Museum
South
,"
India
the
left.
the
Shyena,
Maudslay
Kensington
"
representing
by Krishanu,
of
Museum
dissected
Priest
Augur
471
of
Maudslay
A.
by
and
,,
of
photograph
Kensington
slain
259
double
the
Mr.
Palenque,
at
the
Mr.
Lord
"
picted
de-
Gan-isha,
From
cast
Bowl,
on
"
cum-
elephant-
seated
Su-astika.
Copan
Indian
the
God
headed
the
God
92
Hittite
the
of
face p.
"
574
^'^^^
ERRATA.
xviii,
Page
line
with
^r
3"
r^^^
on.
r"a"/
Set.
2^"
for
Seb
line
21"
for
Mriga-sirsha
line
^'^"for
132,
line
12
164,
line
22"
173,
in
191,
line
^'^"for
193,
line
21"
for
line
35"
/""*
38,
line
89,
Marga-sirsha.
r"ad
*)
120,
lie.
Lob
read
Loblic
f"
"for
rAzof
Ida
sons
of
sons
Ida.
"}
bunch.
r^dT
branch
^r
""
'E."for
Section
of
title
rivers.
rî^
raven
""
read
Friga
Freya.
r^^rf
governments
government.
"
201,
read
or
on.
"
line
229,
,,
I*
""
/^r
16"
read
Yuys
for
Allah
22"
for
grain
line
3^"
for
with
243,
line
^"for
244"
lines
233,
line
239,
line
If)"
Allat.
read
read
grass.
the
i^"for
i%'"for
336,
line
369,
line
5"
374,
line
12
393"
line
21"
^r
Pitadaru
419,
line
26"
for
of
428,
line
23"
for
Mrigasirsha
430,
line
2"
line
10"
for
Mriga-sirsha
for
2^"
Elaphebolion.
Dionysius
312,
read
part,
that.
read
line
"i
with
r^'a^
Elaphebohon
9,
2,
Ynis.
read
2^
Dionysos.
participle.
began
read
begun.
/"?r mother,
the
sun-god
read
mother
of
the
f"
"
"
read
goose-mother
after
Pitu-daru.
read
read
was.
or.
""
for
end
read
Marga-sirsha.
and.
read
read
,,
""
""
""
}"
""
491,
line
16"
for
awning
513,
line
30"
for
cup
535,
line
2^"
for
flax
543,
line
i^"for
559,
line
565*
lines
571,
line
6"
574,
line
2$"
"i
,,
"
I,
read
10,
for
flax
Uz
after
fibrous.
Vesta.
read
râ"/
i/^"for
read
priest
aweing.
cap.
read
Vista
2%'-for
r"'a^
Marga-sirsha.
fibrous.
Mriga-sirsha
by.
omit
who.
read
Marga-sirsha.
sun-god.
PREFACE.
Myth-making
THE
sketched
from
the
made
in
the
Vernal
the
dates
the
This
I have
find
exact
for
authority
to
be
certainly
certainly
as
I show
observed
national
myths,
of
mythic
the
of
custom
that
and
of
events
heroes,
latter histories
were,
mythic
narratives
which
were
distorted
what
formed
may
by
from
be
called
be
the
then,
was
universally
form
to
chronicles
the
and
often
national
of
Individualist
cording
re-
deeds
These
historical
the
than
original
of
out
pass
law-givers.
summary
their
the
Age
the
in
kings
into
more
seems
with
annalistic
and
it
It
B.C.
am
exactly
Myth-making
to
of
is
it
history began
of
writers
dealt
history
reigns
when
prefaced
of
record
statesmen,
always
and
authors
the
the
able
which
if
have
But
some
But
it ceased
that
from
astronomical
date
5000
national
into
stage
individual
records,
and
to
about
been
that
which
who
of
IX., that
time
pivot date
astronomers.
event
4000
Chapter
in
historic
the
closing
is
one
all
by
between
fell
It
and
by
which
consulted
found
of
position
trustworthy
B.C.
fixed
the
have
I have
4700
fixing
In
B.C.
occurring
as
as
at
similarly calculated.
on
and
assumed
this
used
human
Taurus
from
year
event
others
fixed
at
be
only
subject, that
recorded
this
determine,
to
can
the
authors
event,
place it tentatively
soluble
the
year
this
quite unable
all
of
any
any
from
generally
deduced
in
not
5000
treated
I have
have
and
of the
efforts
of
entered
sun
period
initial
4000
seasons
have
whole
the
have
communities
the
calculated
different
the
when
which
the
comprises
between
have
of
civilisation, and
time
Equinox
I
history
self-governing
the
to
B.C.
which
of
dawn
measured,
4200
book,
organising
at
sun
was
to
first
down
beings,
this
in
the
Age,
form
previous
not
pulated
mani-
by
School
the
of
Preface.
These
History.
legends
and
the
introduction
and
Mythology,
who
those
by
them,
this
new
school
heroes
of
the
Mythic
leading
to
of
looked
on
fragments
if
by
in
each
of
genuine
ancient
they
truth
real
earliest
of
the
Prehistoric
of
of
were
forth
that
prove
true
all
in
of
ignored
History.
that
the
the
and
the
histories
to
meant
method
of
they
convey
forgotten by
the
tales
true
purport
our
they
have
but
of
of
to
the
ignorance
utterances,
contents,
writers
these
nations
from
their
dations
foun-
bequeathed
arises
is
the
have
the
as
whose
misunderstood
which
of
Ruling
have
interpreting
rules
the
History
successors
the
their
under
analysis
of
comprehend
to
framed
their
we
of
opinion
foresight laid
that
being
forefathers,
knowledge,
prove
failure
our
prepared
my
to
history
principal aims
my
and
progress
made
history
wise
to
facture
manu-
original form
our
down
handing
hope
they
and
national
meaning
that
the
of
the
also
and
show
one
source.
unreliabilityof Mythic
and
civilisation
our
information
of
to
object
true
us,
is to
be
small
of
traces
their
of
tive
primi-
local
previous work,
ability, perseverance,
account
were
ancient
One
my
Times
origin
and
initiative
the
and
they
erroneous,
the
in
who
no
their
for
an
must
in
show
be
with
far-distant
genuine
culture.
book
this
recent
ruled.
the
of human
ages
writing
of
if
appetite
myths
the
the
Age
time
the
these
like
Though
how,
often
the
those
mixed
lies,or
and
is that
relics
times
everywhere
central
some
surviving
with
should
Prehistoric
that
to
past that
wasted
suit
to
men
among
tradition.
have
individuals.
come
faith
remote
later
useless
were
authors
from
The
to
should
men
of
averred
as
proved
it has
of
the
of
place,they
derived
Races
is called
inventions
modern
up
in
article
Philology
based,
living
not
histories,
as
explains why
be
biographies
history of the
what
Comparative
to
were
modern
the
portray
myths
are
Age
universally accepted
almost
try
in
actors
the
cjays of Niebuhr
investigators has
of
Since
of
believed
on
the
to
study
generally
cited
down
were,
the
of
"
tried
which
which
to
set
were
Individualistic
Preface.
The
rules
of
of
meaning
interpretation,which
these
histories,were
carefully taught
teachers, and
the
oblivion
whose
as
the
show
ruled
of
Asia
family
their
and
made
despoticpersonal rule
previous kings, who
national
confederated
and
of
the
Aryans.
of
and
who
heads
provinces,
munities
com-
the
epoch
leaders
were
their
heirs for that
their
up,
the
traders, who
whose
constitutional
the
They,
bards
substitute
the
as
of
one
introduced
to
of
that
councils
is
soldiers,broke
nations
sought
governed
under
true
Gotho-Celtic
organisation
by
who
warriors,
the
to
tribal
foremost
Europe, and
and
military conquests
of the
called
now
artisans, mariners
agriculturists,
Southern
ambitious
are
IX., the
Chapter
in
of
of
they fell
posterity by the
the
were
prowess
clue
the
which
on
North, who
the
chroniclers
celebrated
during
into
inflicted
from
give
Myth- making Age

rising generation by the national
each
to
great misfortunes
invaders
xi
of
the
of
customs
the
hierarchy
and
towns
own
villages
have
here
sketched.
In
the
beginning
and
civilisation,
modern
began
first go
to
tell us
in the
first birth
the
Races
Ruling
fully
in the
Indian
the
the
family
communities
of their
exist
own,
Prehistoric
forest
the
by
Archipelago,
into
expanded
the
of
as
or
and
first
the
South
the
nor
permanent
to
work
their
races
it
and
was
tribe.
the
units
way
beings
tribes
I have
as
Times,
that
pages,
national
village community,
shown
I prove
as
munities
village com-
originating
provincial governments
founded
and
to
of
These
human
of
life
primary
of
creation
South,
the
in
was
the
progress.
groups
permanent
national
from
in the
of
primitive races,
whence
human
associated
following
the
and
were
It
tribe.
of
riddles
intelligibleto
the
survey
process
of
members
a
or
of
our
laws
the
of
root-germ
start
by
forms
into
thoughts
the
to
and
formation
as
family,
able
down
the
that
united
them
actual
grow,
life is the
more
the
indicated
sources
translation
of
minds
must
we
the
historical
the
of
elucidation
Southern
of
the
in
Neither
holding
forward
on
India
North
the
the
of
North
definite
the
from
that
village
were
place
paths
of
xli
Preface,
till
they
had
framed
together,a history of
their
past
career,
advance
social
The
first
two
the
showed
the
goal
alone
subsistence
from
"religio"
or
the
favour
the
succession
of
the
For
binding duty
of
of
night
of
infraction
or
it
their
soul
of
was
patriotic
their
drew
they
that
taught
the
seed
time
who
and
secure
ordained
harvest,
who
and
primary
to
was
powers
year,
laws
reach
depopulated by drought,
unseen
the
and
would
community
day,
of
seasons
who
whence
and
the
and
dissensions
animating
each
protection of
and
recurring
neglect
withered
being
religion.
its initial stages
in
land
the
saved
pestilence.
and
the
expounders
society
national
by those
third
the
and
binding
internal
from
avoided
winners, while
as
life,which
famine
be
pitfallsto
belief of its
in the
them
preserved
laws
and
the
punished
by disease, social ruin, and
death.
Hence
community
first tasks
of the
one
that
was
when
dates
the
able
be
they might
of
of
the
earliest
of
Measurer
its sequence
who
the
and
sown,
of
to
and
moon
and
time,
He
stars
and
together with
most
of
section
lands
The
of
Pole
Star
South,
in
the
ritual
of
which
in
round
eyes
of
the
the
birth,
national
which
these
and
the
races,
round
this
to
the
seeds
the
tillers
the
the
sun,
Pole
Creator
of
preserved
were
customs
observances
units, which
North
orders
of
of
changes,
receive
daily
and
hunting
whose
it gave
the parent
to
worship
protecting
national
reaped by
went
distinctive
their
from
by
ordained
Maker
seasonal
earth
that
so
knowledge
the
by
crops
Being
original social
the
the
set, and
other
their
offshoots
as
ill the
were
the
life to
precious
fitted the
and
the
the
imparted
pursued
the
supreme
society was
accompanying
the
rose
the
who
ripen
was
of
rules
the
and
grow
soil.
the
its
plants,and
and
trees
God
animals
life,with
gave
of
organisers
the
to
the
mate
approxi-
other,
with
season
associated
and
each
Consequently
the
time,
each
begin
to
order
followed
seasons
each
by
ascertaining the
propitiatory ceremonies.
God
undertaken
as
by
emigrated
to
the
every
other
stems.
the
central
heavenly
starless
bodies
primitive pioneers
the
void
revolved,
dwelling-
xiii
Preface,
of
places
the
parent-creating
engendering
of
the
Chinese,
sketched
called
Greek
in
work,
whose
wife
the
the
whose
was
the
of
the
Rigel
who
earth
to
which
the
ascended
the
sap whence
mother
p. 139,
note
3,
The
God
who
and
Pole.
He
the
the
Southern
its trunk
life
and
five-day
born, and
was
of the
which,
as
rice
The
as
seed
and
less
sex-
life,came
described
as
the
in
The
the
this
rain-
creating-
seed
the
in
plant
in
explained
impart
to
Sanskrit
Ocean.
branches
of
mother-tree,
the
have
was
story
of
father
of
legends,
64, 65.
engendered
of
believed
was
leader
heavenly
and
belief
soul
the
and
II. pp.
the
worship
rice
Chapter III.,
Brigit, the
to
of
husband
historical
united
the
mud
Pleiades,
her
as
Orion,
Chapter
rain
the
in
the
bride
was
seed
the
his
but
indigenous Southern
was
in
dual
through
show
Northern
this
in the
Chapter II., in
of life
in
according
grew,
germ
told
by
parent-god,
find
to
year,
of
ships,the seventy-two
seventy-two
engendered
down
star
course
(pho^)of Time,
Canopus
the
year-god
the
(77171/17),
goddess
Pleiades, round
the
theology
the
Spinners, and
I
ever-
in the
goddess
as
of
goddess Brihati, is
germ
its web
Orendel
in
voyage
weeks
Path
Orion, who,
by
or
toe
the
primitive astronomy
the Orwandil
whose
of
or
the
the
is
shown
the
Krittakas
stars, headed
This
be
of
of
of
will
God
heaven
in
was
in
as
weaver
year-star
succeeded
the
the
was
creed
479.
p.
the
Odusseus,
in India
called
VII.
soul
creating year-path
or
the
in
mythology,
who
Penelope,
conceived
as
Tao
life,the
Chapter
in
of this
was
of
germ
the
power,
tree
or
IV.
Chapter
its life to
its
sumers.
con-
"
fittingtimes
different
rules
successive
and
festivals
the
of
season
the
was
the
at
disseminated
year,
consecutive
attempts
races,
to
held
learn
of
series
who
the
principalsubject dealt
at
which
in different
periods
dominant
being
with
favour
the
beginning
as
of each
show,
It
is the
reckoned
history of
of time
growing
measurement,
in this book.
tiated
propi-
recurring
by
at different
various
the
year-reckonings calculated
the
the
at
be
to
was
parts of the world, and
ruled
laws
whose
was,
time.
of
life-givingrain
the
world,
by
in
which
the
their
is the
Preface.
xiv
first of these
The
of
who
villages,
permanent
first set
chosen
the
after
the
them
by
of
of which
in Hindu
was
by Agastya, the
revolving
looked
believed
annual
circuit
months
from
after the
The
five
ist
measured
the
unknown,
number
of
covered
and
in
also
of
and
Daksha,
of
the
and
who
the
the
our
each
of the
well
All
in
as
It
space.
was
was
host, their
this
daily
and
the
during
sun
for the
six
months
six
next
became
two
god
the
two
and
November,
which
All
of
the
the
It was,
ist
and
of
year
South
the
of
of
goddess
of
of the
is,in
the
the
and
by
of
which
All
Souls*
custom
of
Chapter
in
Asia
and
Bran, meaning
raven-star
Dagda,
ritual
of
year.
the
Canopus,
the
Celtic
the
Indian
forrns
Indian
thirty-sixfive-day weeks
Pleiades
the
Indian
November
I show
as
whole
dead,
showing (dak) hand, the
Brihati, who
halves
founders
Saints*
the
Brigits, daughters
of
the
reckoned
throughout South-western
in the
ber
Novem-
hundred
three
to
of
creating hand.
village officers,a
on
the
weeks
and
that
so
earliest
Eve,
election
the
that
days' feast
in Ireland
been
nights
or
was
the
by
by months,
periods between
weeks
election
official year
had
of the
Aldermen.
and
by
each
Hallow
the
reckoned
fingers of
the
three
the
with
Sanskrit
Brahmanas,
year*
with
English Mayors
Raven,
the
31st of October, and
not
but
seventy-two
as
preserved
the
May
This
villages,began
Europe,
ruled
heavens,
in
the
central
land
starry
; and
set
was
yet
of
Druids,
II.,once
This
and
brightest of
polar
the
and
Equator,
the
the
till the
to
Southern
Southern
before
May
thus
sixty days.
still
of
it marked
centre.
as
the
Pole
set
of November
one
was
Days,
the
and
the
ist
"May,
survives
the
antarctic
Pleiades
Thirty-six weeks
Celtic
to
of
Pleiades
the
the
as
days,
year
close
was
sun.
were
and
of
king
the
year
which
the
the
on
the
was
Pole
followers, round
attendant
began
the
lead
to
because
of
Canopus, which,
near
as
on
Lanka,
This
region
lay
Pleiades
the
November.
mythological astronomy
star
stars
in that
when
Day,
founders
the
by
year
of
ist
Year's
which
called
Ceylon,
the
New
Spring
hemispheres
Northern
their
began
on
their
as
beginning
island
sun
measured
that
was
years
of
Preface.
The
revolution
of
measured
thought
the
was
this
be
to
bearer
of
which
traced
the
may
have
into
Shu.
the
*'
bird
At
that
the
This
Shu.
of
bird's head
and
who
sibilant
into
the
as
bird's
the
god
call
wc
feather, the
the star
with
ordained
of
the seasonal
the
pilot
heaven,
rains
the
that
over
Ocean
Indian
Northern
Khu
of
sons
themselves
the
by
the
Saus
Sumerians
-bird, who
stole
Egypt, Dhu-ti,
Thoth,
the
who
had
pen
of
the
which
of
They
the
Ma
round
the
region
of
drove
Agastya,
the
Argo,
the
and
Pole, and
the
earth
cradle
bring
tropical equatorial
constellation
Akkadian
was
which
the
to
those
were
Monsoons,
seasons.
following "tars,
their
of the
the
Canopus,
mother-ship
Southerners
recording
regularly recurring periodical rains

at
Northern
early astronomy
North-east
and
South-west
of
winds
time-measuring
lands
the
in his hand.
time chronicler,
the
used
the
storm
in
became,
it
guttural,and
reputed
called
Zu,
he
life
the
changed
into
the
or
changed
was
the
(//*),
races,
Shu, Khu,
name
2," and
life
of
(dhu)
trading
traders
Delta
Bel
of
races,
was
Indian
early genealogies,
both
and
it
rate
any
bird, the
gutturals. Perhaps
by
the order
and
seed
Northern
cloud-bird
reversed
tablets
of the
Indian
original Southern
Euphratean
The
the
leader
the
to
was
Akkadians
This
the
descent
made
one
Southern
of
of the
of
the
raven.
in
was
their visible
of
divine
fathers
fore-
our
they reckoned,
and
'
which
by
years
Khu
the
national
was
an
cloud-bird
winds,
bird
representing
callingthe
sons
the
parent
interchange
changing
the
became
the
as
other
creating rain,
brought, the
sibilants
the
by
black-cloud,
bodies
heavenly
and
caused
Egyptians, which
or
the
xv
of
the
Pleiades,
distributed
on
the
infant
shores
civilised
humanity.
During
of Pole
'
Star
the
Ibid., Hibbcrt
period
worship,
Sayce, Assyrian
rcprc^nted by
"
first
the
the
Grammar
historical
my
earth
Syllabary
hieroglyph
Lectures
of
was
thought
Sign 73.
of the bird.
for 1887, Lect.
iv. p. 297.
Khu
the
survey,
to
be
is the
age
station-
Egyptian
word
xvi
Preface,
oval
ary
plain, resting
whence
the
of
Life,
the
the
vice-gerent,
heavens
stored
of
God,
the
in the
mud
left
the
raven
the
Bran,
in
Tower
of the
laid
by
Pole
the
the
bird
of the
Garutmat
its Pole
Star
and
historical
Hindu
laid
by
Star
from
about
the
hundred
the
oval
creators
Argo,
the
egg
was,
This
this
Rhys,
The
the
to
X.
149,
group
land
villages
was
the
Star
in
B.C., from
of
the
Ma,
Legend
3.
in
the
Persian
VI.
an
or
the
meaning
also
p. 310,
earlier birth-
mother
into
Origin
{kur\
hundred
the
Pole
bom
were
tortoise
of
from
became
egg
Lyra, the
world's
Satavaesa,
chap, xiii.,*Thc
the
which
reproduction
Zendavestay
Arabs
Chapter
Vega
the
{murgh)y the
This
in
as
highest heavens,
2.
sun
on
dwell
to
God,
in the
told
as
8000
of
mogony
cos-
been
by the
popular belief, divided
300"314
Rg. i. 164, 46,
all
had
{sin) bird
dwells
sons
Akkadian
Arthurian
the
as
looked
was
called
moon
birth of the
in
growing
cleared
believed
{ruakh)
the
Kauravyas,
(va^sa) of
bird
mythology,
story, tellingof the
the'
different
which
now
begets
10,000
earth, and
was
which
Gan-dharl,
that
in
appeared
grove
the
worship
cloud-bird,
the
Rigveda,
home,
of
the world
breath
Sin-murgh,
or
village
parent -tree-gods of
the
was
the
of
soil,and
centre
this
In
great
This
Star.
the
in
fixed
roots
village,just
Lunar-Solar
developed.
Simurgh
="
as
forest-races.
was
the
its
the
central
of
of
age
of
tree
raven-bird, which
Rukh,
pp.
god
his
by
Turning
or
seed
Cauldron
Star
is
name
the
the
Pole
superincumbent
standing
Indian
next
monsoon
the
home
the
by
egg
in
from
guarded
from
up
world's
the
of
midmost
founded
the
Sidi
grew
central
the
as
centre
the
an
and
Celtic
Caer
through
forest-trees
In
the
Life
of
Tree
earth
was
whose
god
called
Southern
of
Blood
or
the
by
Ocean,
The
on
Southern
born
was
creating-waters
watch-tower
the
of
rain-cloud-bird, the offspring of
Grail
Holy
mud
mother-tree
world's
the
brought by
the
on
{sata)
lation
constel-
ship.
a
of the
Northern
Holy Grail,*
xviii
Preface.
told
as
should
stars
of
be
Sita, the
of
path
of the
It
in
by
fixed
by
Equinox.
in
I have
pointed
the
Sun-god
the
that
first
beginning
the
at
winter
Indian
the
by
was
Autumnal
positions of
the
of the
ruler
this
who
open
New
I show
Zend
with
Equinox
and
Year's
the
sun
solstice
when
of the
three-
year
kings.
The
the
framers
sun
to
the
on
p. 22, for
sun-bird
of
the
beginning
in
preparing
Revati
month
Autumnal
as
f Piscium,
ushered
first star
the
star
in
Equinox.
"
the
New
He
was
I show
to
in note
began,
But
the
also that
the
of
god
It
the
born
Equinox,
The
it.
in
shown
Nag-kshetra
Autumnal
September).
the
as
solstice, as
marking
Year
early
Kushika
and
zodiacal
the
with
the
of Rama
year,
winter
list of
their
was,
the
solstice.
Orion's
the
Jews,
conservatism, preserved
the
(August
Bhadrapada
p. 209,
at
beginning
year
they placed /8 Arietis

with
of
the
by
hand,
year
Aries,
This
referred
winter
Indian
reckoning
of
of
other
the
the
at
true
rule
traditions
when
time
with
of the
of
the
Malay
that
the
at
into
sun
reckoned
the
on
in Cancer
was
of this year,
memory
stars
back
date
3, p. 207,
the
in
Syria
trumpets.
founded
evidence
208, and
207,
pp.
when
Indian
the
that
208, probably
i, p.
of
entry
ram-horn
on
in
begun
was
still survives
Day
blasts
it with
in note
the
who
fire-worshippers
the
Aries
at
three-years cycle-year
Autumnal
on
Cancer
of
the
recorded
time
Nag-kshetra,
show
which
into
sun
of
I have
as
ff.,to
of
other
in
as
revolutions
cycle.
This
on
the
to
was
installed
was
years
as
it
ecliptic
evidence
Birth
the
205
one
was
of
the
the
The
seems,
A., On
stars, pp.
entry
year
of
stars
its date
Section
According
that
Rama
V.
reckoned
the
zodiacal
to
as
track
the
reckoning
snakes, first began.
Zodiacal
thus
the
that
the
in
the
egg.
age
collect
to
Chapter
dated
year
sun
theNaga
able
out
this
all
in
the
with
driven
uniform
sun,
in which
make
to
as
so
ape,
plough
the
round
of the
field of
been
and
during
was
Rama's
moon
heavens
the
by
direction
the
determined
turned
furrow
the
presence
or
He
p. 208.
on
list closes
close
then,
sun-ram
from
as
of
the
I show
of
the
the
tree
"
"
Preface,
of the
Asia
fish-mother-star, worshipped throughout South-western

the
as
Derceto,
Akkadian
and
Tirhatha,
Pisces,
Appendix
of
C,
230,
pp.
the bisexual
of the
in
Cancer
and
January),
in
Pisces
and
14,000
that
proves
it
who
astronomers
it
by
the
Breton
the
sun
whole
and
subsequent
the
the sun
The
in Taurus
was
by
houses began
the
to
of
branches
of
dwelling-places
huntingraces.
Day,
Nightand
the
theirdescendants
of
by
users
the
turning
of the
Greeks
much
first makers
2
when
bodies
,
worshipwhen
built
ground,
rude
which
primitive agricultural and
of moistened
months,
time
Northern
the
in
beavers,
the
Age,
rock-shelters, and
stuck
the
the
its axis, and
on
developed
caves,
the
called
the
to
up
was
trees
human
first
brains
the
fifteen
and
revolving heavenly
and
These
Polu-deukes,
beaver,and
god.were
supersede
throughout
the
Equinox.
as
the
in the
household-fire,
the
huts made
of
I show
as
was,
269.
"
stationaryfloating-eggwas
as
266
pp.
Myth-making
eleven
pictured it
change originated
I^rs of
the
Vernal
the
at
is shown
as
by the position of
year-reckonings
doctrine
the
thus reversed
^"ere
which
one
begun,
of
of
years
of the earth
conception
followed
This
the
of
in
continued
epochs
remaining
includingthose
thus
time
festivals
South-western
Europe,
described
its
priestly
annual
and
Western
regularly
stars,
the
countries
to
of
of the
dates, determined
recorded
of
dates
calendars
reckoning
zodiacal
in
the
the
"
to
as
by
"
from
date
evidence
reckoned
year
carried
was
The
position
(December
September), to
"
The
(September
solstice
B.C.
Malayan
stone
The zodiacal
from the
the
the
by
Equinox
winter
i5,ocx)
determined
throughoutIndia,
Asia,whence
the
(August
was
prove
Shem-i-ramot,
is shown
Autumnal
at
in
three-years cycle-year.
which
one
of
as
was,
the
show
as
She
mother
in
preserved
and,
Whale.
the
the
at
October),in
use
of
is
Aries
Dolphin,
the
Syrian Atergatis,
is
memory
traditional
goddess
reckoned
between
the
the
year thus
sun
whose
Cetus
231,
the
goddess Nana,
constellations
on
xix
of
sons
Castor,
the
the
{polu) wetting
unsexed
[deukes)
for
building, and
sun-dried
bricks, and
earth
of
Twins
Preface,
XX
of pottery made
the
polar
Thigh
the
on
who
ape
of
stars
Kapi.
which
the
Great
drill breeds
fire,the
according
Akshivan,
the
the
Hermes,
stars
in which
the
tent
Harmonia
of the
to
arrange).
Aramaic
which
the
driven
was
Sanskrit
bound
was
by
then
the
through
the
to
subsequent development
belief,detached
the
tree
stationary
overarching
of the
web
the
from
became
the
of
path
and
the
and
sun-bird
in
field
or
the track
Mundas
the
Phoenician
(dhu)
Dumu-zi,
succeeded
the
the
of the
boundary
sun-bird
in
Nag-
boundary
stars
first solar
of the
Chapter
South-west
the
of the
II. p. 22,
the
at
the
Egyptian
(//),who
was
{dutnu) of
the
Southern
life
leader
star
Dhu-ti
originally
{zi)^the
of the
became
star
stars
of the
year
which
began
solstice/
winter
the
flying-snake was
of
as
race.
heavenly
the
The
life
latter
It indicated
Naga
in
Canopus
^.
of
of the
son
sign
good snake
the
mythology
form
of
the
Sarmo-bel
formed.
were
astronomical
described
sun-goddess
dialectic forms
the
Agathodaemon,
round
the
or
the
meaning
Hindu
set
sun
hence
Phoenician
sacred
Syriac
in
guardian mother-ring of tilled
Sarmo-bel
of the
name
the
village,called
marked
its
as
of icaXfA^
{kad^ root
Kharman,
to
the
Kadmus,
called
goddess
Chaldaic
the
husband
the arranger
the
given
bridal-veil
or
her
gift by
was
Harmonia
under
kshetra
Peplos
primaeval villagegrove,
depicted
when
it
as
fire-
the
as
Ixion, the
by
its
They
{kedem)^ and
encircled
distinctive
bird
it
{aksha)^who
in
first
sat.
turning-tree,
born
was
ape
recording gnomon-pillar,
But
the
Kharmano,
is the
the
axle
time-
visible
She
name
This
belief
the
wedding
East
of her
when
with
first the
as
Indian
turned
ape
was
man
land
stars
Dravidian
tent.
This
snake
in
Potter
lights of heaven,
heavens*
life
the
Potter, the
Great
of the'
theology
changed
hand, and
the
of
whence
Bear.
as
were,
the
heat
of
Great
into
latter
his
with
form
Greek
to
man
Bear
of the
god of the
of the
stars
the
the
These
stars
Northern
the first form
engendered
round,
the
turned
wise-ape Kabir, the

In
potter'swheel.
goddess
or
the
Taut,
Thoth,
the
Akkadian
Orion, which
round
invisible
the
to
Pole
the
Preface,
Indian
the
Rephaim
This
or
in
Oscan
hidden
veil
they
Europa,
Kadmus,
and
of her
she
is
husband
order.
also
was
the
Harmonia,
be
the
as
preserved
of Gi-bil
In
the
house
Axis
5^^" 5^9"
Die
Movers,
chap. xiii.
p.
658
Myths,
573
Gortyna
in
with
vol.
Goblet
Kabir,
the
Law,
as
circular
in
things
Hebrew
II. Ixviii. 43, among
and
is said
dwarf
that
ordainer, who,
all
Hom.
;
form,
Pausanias
by
of
bridal-veil
the
II. i, 7,
in
i.
p.
world's
tree
looked
another
in
on
as
the
flying
the Veil, vol. ii. p.
308;
i.
chap.
xiii. pp.
O'Neill, Night of the Gods,
Polar
504
"
507,
Myths,
as
sun-bird
877.
Origine
Lenormant,
aspect
one
cU
d'Alviella,Migration of Symbols^
vol.
3.
by the over-arching veil of the
roofed
tent
Phonizier,
of
male
and
the
revolving fire-drill,
"
gave
sister
the
of
the
the
form
O'Neill, Night of the Gods, Wearing

Ibid.,
also
guardian-snake,and
PP* 95"
3
by
mother-goddess,
the
firmament
"
or
the
Syrian seaport bearing the name

Akkadian
fire-god who produced the
Gabala,
the
by
creating-fire
Lapps,
Khusartis, from
her
as
Thuroh
named
Bil-gi,the
or
Zeus
called
smith, put
goddess Doto,
at
oak,
parent-oak-tree
circle-maker
Aramaic
an
who
depicted
coins
arranger,
Doto, named
is
Nereids,
also
was
the
the
Khrusor,
She
the
of
{ereb\
the
brain.
winged
were
the
veil
Syros,
the
veil
the
Roman
divine
of
over
personifiedin
was
Kadmus,
Thorah, of which
"
veil
the
creating-wise-ape, the
the
in the
West
of
branches
the
to
in
heavenly
through it.
on
also
by
parent-oak
the
given
and
the
god
".
circle,and
Chrysor, or
the
the
of
of
represented
head
goddess
type
this
seen
goddess of
her
over
Khurs,
to
the
the
sitting in
as
worn
Zeus
On
were
as
Roman
supreme,
hair
by
Druids*.
Minor
the
Pherecydes
to
B.C., thrown
600
rather
stars,or
This
meaning
according
was,
Esthonians, and
the veil
Asia
of
that
creating thought
revolving-world's tree,
Crete
in
dressed
fire-priests,
as
or
about
it to
reached
(rephd) star Canopus.
appears
conically
concealing the
the
Giant
title Tuticus,
the
or
Flamines
wrote
also
had
chief-magistrate Meddix-tuticus,
Tut-ulus
This
who
of the
sons
Tut
name
Tut-anus,
the
farmers
emigrant
xxi
p.
V Histoirgy i.
168
note.
chap. iii.
vol. i. p.
p.
îd
103,
xxii
Preface,
the
measuring
of the
guardian
kindled
the
that
Master
Constellation, pursued
its three
the
Ygg-drasil
of
of
circling waters
IV.
the
the
which
that
the
the
brought
the
it the
and
the
Kush
the
from
is raised
Mount
Kushika
Meru.
birth
plateau, called
the wet
In
story
the
{sak) entrails
{kurra),or
Mallet,
by
"the
Northern
chief
the
myth,
summit
the
it
the
the
Akkadians
(khar)
the
{sak) ox
the
the
of
of the
Western
the
Edition, The
the
plateau, the
Pamir
mountain
sons
heavenly veil is,

mountain
the
{kkar) of
AniiquitieSyBohn's
the
bow.
Akkadian
of
peak
Khar-sak-kurra,
of
and
continental
Kushikas,
or
primitive form
was
surrounding
the
central
of
the
meaning
Indian
of Kaus
under
the
potter'swheel,
the
Kauravyas
tortoise, and
the
of
from
of
land
Indian
the
Time
Creating
Mandara,
emerged
raised
of
trident
mountain
the
mother-mountain
form
this
Tortoise-land,
of
appanage
another
of
and
Izanami, by which
butter
rising from
cone
Himalayas, the crowning
"
cycle-year,
god Poseidon
and
raised
hill which
clay
with
up
This
and
the
of
years
as
sea
of
its central
{mand)
as
Hindu
the
three
successively the
Greek
the
Vasuki
creator
with
Revolving
of Kur
from
revolutions
Indian
Kushikas
area,
land
the
by
was
ocean
of
Chapter
in
milk.
churned
It
three
Trisula
or
described
India, as
the
Trident
the
of the
fountain
Urdar
twin-creators, Izanagi
the
raised
Bear
parent-ash-tree
the
of
the
symbolised
and
year
it
tree, with
world's
of the
became
of
creating-weapon
Japanese
they
in
This,
turning Great
the
those
', to
South,
Takkas
of Orion's
seasons
was
the
Also
tree.
fabricating Master
the
trunk
the
Edda
the
by
175.
p.
the
house
creating trade.
penetrating, like
roots
worshipped
of
the
fire of
world's
mate,
Potter
of belief
the evolution
In
her
his
the
of
the
house-mother,
never-extinguished
or
roof
Finn
the
revolving-stem
this
and
Smith
like
was,
Joula
the
by
under
was
year,
of
East
Prose
this
meaning
the
"
East
(kurra)^,''
Edda,
15,
i6,
pp. 410"413.
"
Hewitt, Ruling Races
of Prehistoric
Times, vol. i., Essay iii.,

p. 143, note4;
Preface.
It
from
was
this
the
Helmend,
descended
Seistan
parent
of
the Pole
the
by
the
first of the
Gonds
for all
of
these
legends
hunter-star
in
Chapter
III.
IV.
three
Kurd
back
traced
slain
the
at
of
142,
*.
Kuskikas
worshipped
Ararat,
Mount
the
to
pregnant
the
which
round
Finns,
by
141,
pp.
and
of
infant-
horse
seasons
sons
in
found
the
Akkadians
Northern
was
the
was
reindeer-sun-god, who,
89,
p.
Zarah
parent- mountains
be
the
the
drove
of
year
the
can
of
Chapter
of the
and
kings,
Tum-aspa,
in
modern
or
lake, Kavad,
Kush
national
India
mother-mountain
this
show
this mother-mountain
not
was
Kashava
called
ruling the
goat
Lake
the
the
of
parent-river
Zendavesta,
of
Uz,
as
was,
the
the
Kabir
or
goat-god
Star
the
reeds
Kavi
He
of
to
the
in
the
darkness.
But
Haetumant
and,
the
Uzava,
that
mountain
Kushikas,
xxiii
described
as
close of his year
the
at
winter solstice.
In the
form
of
this historical
of Mount
Mandara,
there
with
rose
it and
the North
sun-hen
and
like
Night
and
horse,
called
of
and
Syllabary, No.
voL
the
Hewitt,
these, instead
the
seen
through
stars
the
original
form
of
myth
chariot
which
of
they
the
female
bore
the
Mahabharata
is that
of
revolving
Magic
pp.
sun-
Twins
This
the
ass
Rigveda
Trikshi
of
Ocean-
the
{Nagur
constellation
308, 169
the
sun-maiden.
sons
Great-Bear
veil,
the
male
and
the
in
Nahusha
the
302,
of
Ucchaishravas,
called
maining
re-
rain-shedding
it like
the
the
it, and
circled
revolved,
of
Sayce, Assyrian
Grammar
399.
Ruling
Races
302,
of
Zamyad
Zendavesta
xxiii. pp.
All
of
the
and
Khu
with
horse
the
Chaldaan
Lenormant,
mesteter,
ears,
cloud-bird
sun-
sufi-god
reindeer
round
the
in
long
the
snake
in
Day
Tarkshya,
and
'
cloud
the
year, drew
the
in
cloud,which,
the
the
heavens.
Mandara
it took
that
land
continental
of
place
rising
Mahabharata
the
Southern
the
Mount
which
world
re\'olving
with
the
in
of
fringe
the
of both
stationary
within
its
flying round
told
are
took
horse, who]
ass, or
we
legend telling of the
221
Prehistoric
Yashi,
Times^
x.
West, Bundahishy
66,
vol. i.. Essay iii.,p
parvardin
xxxi.
23;
Yasht,
S.B.E.,
145
131 ;
vol.
v.
p.
; Dar-
S.B.E.,
136.
Preface,
XXIV
This
Nahur),
the
of Trikshi,
son
called
is
{arishtd)wheel
I show
as
in
of
god
sun-god
ass
the
the
under
shov/,
Eygptian
birth
took
2000
the
sun
This
said
divine
the
order,
of
for
the
of
and
r,
Vedic
Virgo,
god
of
Kapheira, the
monia,
She
with
was,
was
the
as
of
mother
also
the
horse's
I show
parent-god
thousand
head
the
mares
Mahabharata
'
Frazer, Fausanias,
Adi
"
substituting /
god
form
Khabar,
heaven.
of
the
Har-
of
goddess
by Poseidon,
originally the
from
Boreas
428.
latter
daughter
Arabic
smith
xvii. p. 78 ; Rg.
3, vol. i. p.
corn-mother
Phigalia,
143,
made
Srinjaya
the
another
violated
p.
and
This
nymph,
the
their
artificers,the
the
the
the
of
like
Indian
of
Ericthonius,
North-wind
viii. 42,
Greek
the
of
Poseidon.
of
was
IV.
{AsHka) Parva,
race
the
and
the
bee-inspired
They,
Kabirah,
Demeter
or
of
road
bronze
of
", who
Erectheus
of
is
was
deft
sons
Kabiri
Chapter
in
who
time,
were.
of
with
sons
black
when
Trikshi,
name
were
that
Semitic
the
about
or
sun-ass
year-god
they
trident
of the
Vernal
the
annual
introduced
them
by
goddess-mother
the
{srinz),the
creating
nurtured
was
who
Kronos,
sickle
the
and
ocean
the
the
of
The
race.
at
holy
of
god
Takkas,
metal,
sickle
of
men
in
the
sons
the
com,
sibilant, reproduces that
whose
prototypes,
the
Lycia, whose
and
of
B.C.,
year-god
hence
there
as
the
Equinox.
{tri) people, the

and
of
Minyan
12,000
traverse
of
guttural for
first workers
or
Vedic
path
Rhodes
lunar
the
to
mother
long-eared
Autumnal
169,
p.
the
of
the
Virgo
and
the
boring
god Trikshi
Indian
the
ass,
the
or
Chapter IV.
Telchines
at
in
was
yearwhose
successor
born,
of the
13,000
age
viii. 22,
Rg.
god
of
the
the
god,
was
broken
un-
given,
name
last
or
Virgo,
sun
is between
primaeval
in
the
in Aries
was
son
mother-star
when
after
years
the
Min,
that
Equinox,
the
Spica
star
place
be
to
three-years cycle,
the
of
This
year^.
the
of
ass
178, i, the
x.
meaning
316, to the horse's head,
p.
him
the
Arishta-nemi,
-months
eleven
shows
genealogy
VI.
Tarkshya,
name
{nemt)în Rg.
Chapter
the
the
under
horse,
whose
begot,
who
snake
three
accord-
viii. 22, 7, vi. 46, 7, 8, 9.
Preface.
xxvi
Great
Bharatas,
formed
from
ruled
who
This
down
when
before
the
During
solar
and
epoch
all
plans
national
furnish
whose
when
age
record
benefit
the
descendants
did
bequeath
the
purpose
the
of
its
key
these,
when
them
in
the
priests of
the
to
harata
transferred
their
in
which,
tell in
their
inner
had
the
names
Prashastri,
the
as
or
to
Zend
the
Greek
heaven
historical
will
the
be
the
heroes
seen
history of
and
in
the
the
course
world.
and
of
to
recording
who
of
nomenclature
names
national
the
by
They
stars.
as
for
attributed
became
Exegetae, only
like
were
leaders
whose
Frashaostra
the
this
narratives,
teaching
or
these
by
For
tasks
prepared
to
substituted
these
the
completed
dramas
and
of
meaning
was
whose
national
the
persons
memory,
place
of
names
lived
for
thus
named
Hindus,
guides
the
those
men
children.
its
to
the
guide-marks
which
generation,
in
to
tribe
furnish
to
only
historians
national
or
pp.
national
the
These
nation
thus
VL
they
conveyed
symbolically
scribes
Jewish
be
the
at
interpreted
they
historic
historiographers
of
Hence
they
the
Chapter
useless.
the
to
the
experiences
eyes
living actors
gave
of
and
of
in
are
the
Mahab-
the
people
course
to
of
of
the
intended.
were
each
record
their
in
the
Lunar-
ground-
similar
construction,
authors
progress
to
they
object
they worked,
the
was
the
B.C,
21,000
Myth-making
on
I show
to
when
they
use
Bharata"
Star,
this
authors
their
as
their
by
of Pole
recited
of
describe
they
Agft
work, beginning
recorded,
successive
information
the
in this
framed
were
rules
of
land
in
comprised
were
successivelf
Myth-making
the
ages
festivals,as
the
intended
to
and
people
Star.
three
the
by
Years*
exact
changes
an
Pole
histories
By
the
have
who
races
reviewed
date
of the
used
New
298.
for
the
Sun-worship
legends,
sense
was
whole
those
to
harata
297,
first
ancient
of
close
period
the
Kepheus
of the
Bharata-varsha,
whole
(Jbkri),the
begetters
the
to
it
the
covers
race
amalgamation
called
even
in
the
India
and
the
the
lived
Mahab-
thus
the
as
took
lations,
Constel-
of this
work,
Preface.
the
that
Seeing
achieved
of the
it is
the
in
fatal
individuals.
had
been
In
their
and
so
and
had
the
the
of
improvement
This
reared.
for
by
which
best repaid their
Under
successive
who
preceded
him
the
benefits
secured
to
wished
they
toiled
stability
their
and
what
not
was
continued
they
far
more
and
one
they
be shown
hereafter,
fathers
noble
which
had
learnt
its
task
the
in
Thus
of
Buddha,
son
the
was
first
told
in
manifestation
different
himselfin Jataka
and
465
', to
as
be
Francis, The
his
reborn
the
VII.
Section
birth
Time
as
the
JatakaSy vol. iv.
pp.
96
tributes
at-
sequence
Jatakas
of
will
conception
in the
God
as
and
names
in
in
of divine
This
form
Chapter
embodiment
father
religiousevolution,
recorded
those
nation-building, or,
newly deified
under
each
of
reproduction
fully developed
most
partly
Rouse
the
successor
of the
and
Stories,
the
in which
its descendants,
to
originalcreating Spirit-God.
of the
of the births
became
each
the
record,
experiences
Mahabharata,
mother-sheath.
in
historical
its
in
from the
became
oral
down
leader
of the
ments.
impedi-
eyes
devotion
of
system
each
these his
climatic
personal praise,
constant
handed
generation
appears
of
ignorance
by
highest duty.
this
the words
their
in
victories
and
the
as
only
were
the
of
they
fabric
state
was
that
than
to be their
the
country,
who
lifetime
the
remembrance
only
end
leaders
raised
foes
personal aggrandisement
monument
power
obstacles
furnished
meaning,
indicating
during
their
names
symbolical
actual
records
human
over
was
as
the
the
memorial,
sought for,
much
in
their
history as
followed
results
the
used
to
the
of
national
embodied
of
service
over
deeds,
and
death
licence,
This
by
the
to
gained
lawless
these
narratives
loved
after
they had
and
these
divinely inspired
the
keys
as
primitive form
devoted
remembered
of
regard
to
the
be
to
always
ages,
spoke
honoured,
they had
of
mistake
sign-marks of
officiallyprepared
pictoriallanguage
course
they
actors
believed
were
in
painting
utterances
these
of
narrators
which
ancient histories,
xxvii
is
Birth-
or
G.
In
said
by
king Sal-tree
"
98.
Preface.
xxviii
mother-tree, from
{Shorea robusta)^the
bom
the
as
the
supported
as
the dome
in
the
Pole
the
A
the
of
the
of
of
this
have
we
as
this
assistants, who
had
measured
into
that
of
and
told of the
told
"made
Azi
their
fixed
its roots
its top crowned
by
the
the
fire-god Gi-bil
earlier
which
the
Cyrus
the
and
their
son
of
of
descendant
and
(TnyXo?),
Frazer, Golden
Ruling Races
of
Peleus, the
of
the
growing
his
the
heroes
who
Age,
who
were
that
they mingled
actually
to
them
the
of
Indian
Potter-god
sun-god.
of
And
they
Astyages,
that
Vritra, slain
conquering
the
taken
Thus
predecessors.
daughter
as
birth-stories
heroes
Great
the
of
is
by
the
became
the
Potter's
Clay
they associated
Bought First Edition, vol. i.,chap. iii. pp. 302, 303
0/ Prehistoric
initiated
warrior-kings, such
Alexander
Achilles, the
poet-bards
Charlemagne, legends
other
by
year
Myth-making
influence
mythic
tree
five-day weeks
among
assigned
the
Egypt
'.
famous
and
in
seventy-two
measured
of the
that
and
Zendavesta,
and
who
phases
biting snake,
Thraetaona
his
sun-worshippers,
of
records,
originallyof
or
Osiris, the
arrival
by seventy-two
this
Great
and
Set
individual
the
her
on
survived
under
biographies
coffin of
year-god
god
Northern
was
Ji-bail,the
modern
the
which
body,
lunar
of
supporting
found
re-birth
deeds
Alexander
Rigveda
'
of
It
men.
Dahaka,
Trita
above
Isis
history succeeding
new
from
the
was
above, the Peplos of Harmonia
year
of the
days
Gotho-Celtic
Cyrus,
with
the Erica-tree
Byblos,
lunar-solar
the
the
with
described
and
was
pieces by
the
doctrine
living
ruler, given
seen
changed
who
fourteen
his
fourteen
into
cut
the
of
tree
year-god, containing
of
tree
king
the
In
kept.
This
the
have
tree
Ocean
pillarwhich
palace
world's
the
This
Gi-bal^ the city of the Akkadian
Bil-gi,where,
the
the
by
Southern
form
variant
Phoenician
was
was
wards
after-
was
Star.
palace
was
stars, which
lit with
sustained
mud
(Brahma).
Creator
heavenly vault
tree
king Brahmadatta,
of
palace
the
[datta) by
This
sun-god.
he
which
Times, vol. i.,Essay ii.,pp. 128, 129.
Hewitt,
Preface,
Charlemagne
Great Bear,
the
and
the
the much
Gond
on
It
in
governing
and
engraved bas-reliefs
Turano-Hittite
of
of
large
pp.
269
of the
of the
form
"
recorded
the
sacrifice of
told in
in
Chapter
of the
the
the
the
ram,
epitome
IX.,
year
crowning
also
in
told
that
as
sacrifice
the
of national
ritual
in the
sun-bird
the
of
of the
the
of Indian
specimen
the
in
building
East
at
the
theology.
the
V.
forms
V.
p.
nal
autum-
beginning
year
dying
the
on
Chapter
the
at
after
day
this
Chapter
ram
the
and
in
the
year
history recorded,
risingin
manifesto
of
on
sun-god
of
the
of the
those
as
in
in
and
one
down
handed
each
rock-picture
only
such
symbols,
histories
Aries
the
Egypt,
the
is
of
told
Linga altar,described
by
entered
sun
of
be
(i) The
historians
pictographs
first measurement
the
equinox
year
will
forms,
drew
similar
of
ritual,such
national
which
205 ff.,
when
The
into
new
as
were,
histories
This
p. 259.
Hindu
(3)
272.
official
who
races
number
is told
history
pictorial
Breton
on
the
sun-bird
of this
in three
picture Papyri
trading
lasilikaia,copied
form
the
Age
pictorial
The
(2)
state.
told
work,
prepared by
histories
verbal
foes,
divided
altar of the
Myth-making
of this
sequel
in the
seen
brick
their
Chapters,
each,
thirty days
their
were
with
these
past.
IX.
the
of
remote
historians
in
pheric
atmos-
in historic
very
composite theology
Chapter
histories
Persia,
comparatively
represent
of
are
primitive
and
actors
with
built the
The
in theÊast.
rising
The
of
who
and
ten-dayweeks,
isdescribed
dealt
months
of
amalgamation
their
year
Nameh
legends
whose
races,
iEneid
star
to
North,
and
still more
the
duced
repro-
of the
moon,
sun,
reallytell those
on
last
twelve
of
the
purporting
events,
the
instituted
the
and
while
who,
bards,
later Shah
earliest national
conquering
the
was
year
the
the
of
historical
tribal
like
Karl,
bards
Sagas
these,
Mahabharata,
dramas, which,
in the
Iliad, Odyssey
Lingal, make
of
heroes
recent
histories
of
These
the
earlier
Song
Roland.
which
all
and
hero
sun
Wain
the
sun-charioteer,
traditional
old
and in those
founded
the
with
xxix
as
of the
vernal
evening
; also
that
is related
brick
altar
equinox,
Preface.
XXX
estimating the
In
be
these
from
drawn
and
rituals,histories
that
they
adopted
them
customs
differed
separate
nation
lands
from
that
found
ritual,and
of
carried
its
ever
as
as
member.
thus
looked
peopled
in the
from
one
series
early
caused
states
to
varying
with
the
of
from
national
other
find
himself
each
other
territories
had
wars
to
would
to
like
each
affiliated
the
customs
veil of secrecy,
its
apostacy
of every
tribal
use
firstfounders
of the
that
and
personal
of
in
Each
religion professed by
the
from
territories
abandonment
minds
before
another
wanderers
neighbours
conception
ages,
others
and
fashion.
own
passing through
one
strangers under
group
of
the
building
ship-
studded
were
proselytes
inevitablybe
must
any
the
into
on
the
the
to
no
early
its
its
over
Even
forest
religious belief
the
on
bring
to
entered
distrust,and
from
India,
lands,
religion for
own
impieties.
Hence
of
Indian
of
unoccupied
after
time
of
all,
they settled, and
differingfrom
symbolism
them
wkich
wherever
climate,
looked
and
which
one
and
of
out
on
these
they found
it its
never
other
emigrations,
Western
Gulf
In
space
soil
attempt
society, who
group
of
grown.
the
with
gross
kind
of this
hollowed
canoes
Persian
measuring
the
or
groups,
the
in which
members,
tenets,
of
each
sures
trea-
to
first founders
the
coasts
of vacant
history,
customs,
them
these
of
some
of
in
settlers, each
of
groups
group
of
way
possessing favourable
and
national
historicallyimportant
of
tracts
became
traditions
with
they subsequently penetrated, the
large
whose
home.
wooded
has
which
and
took
section
who
race
neighbours,
birth-marks
course
shores
all countries
thus
the
most
the
each
special customs,
own
descendants
on
barren
which
stock
their
timber
to
Each
the
made
trees, grown
then
theirs.
the
the
in which
villages
from
parent
with
beginning
its
were
traced
have
from
its
to
forget
never
signs proving
as
emigrating
their
must
distinct
had
each
on
deductions
time-reckonings,
religious beliefs,we
these
which
historical
be
to
religion,and
the
surviving customs,
looked
be
must
of
value
on
be
the
be
moted
procealed
con-
moving
traversing
different
Preface.
patterns of
kaleidescope, but
under
all
were
their
conservatism
djaracteristicof
even
the
the
after
now,
over
affinities
and
human
found
to
be
settled
in
of the
in the
that
primitive
have
surface
disparitiesbetween
this
to
disseminating
who
earth's
of
marked
most
owing
still,
as
those
customs
influence
of years
are
between
regions
other, and
from each
is
of thousands
lapse
the
is the
It
race.
larities
simi-
These
under
which
influences, there
their obliterating
era,
differences.
apparent
national
fundamental
possessing
carefully preserved
most
the intense
xxxi
travelled
distant
very
those
live
who
near
together.
these
under
Hence
tribes
numerous
in each
of the
must be
looked
name,
recorded
on
separate unions
most,of the
groups
of
It
ritualand
this
is
and
of the
priests
Fomori
the Tuatha
de
descendants
theirway
Kauravya plain
of the
in
Indian
worshipped by
Each
to
of these
maintain
the
or
men
Ireland,
the
the naturalised
man
the
between
I have
Indian
was
Gaul
Danu,
the
were
Danu,
of ages,
course
world's
and
of
tribal
the
and
{iniiir)
sea
goddess
of the
the
centre
made
Archipelago,
egg,
of which
the
top.
the
ancient
the
the
the
They
beliefs
mother-goddess
Druids.
the
theyoccasionally
of
latter
(^fo)the
India
sons
national
to
of
Britain
Danava,
intact
and
forefathers,
end
if not
distant
likeness
These
of
lands
their
India, which
had, in the
who
formed
study of the year-reckonings,
beneath
sons
tribal
many,
close
Druids.
Northern
of
the
by the
Southern
Southern
the
preserved
of
Danann,
the
from
Southern
of
us
emigrants
of
from
those of
that
to
ritual
the
descent
explains
and
revealed
be
past, while
Europe
each
under
persistent preservation
which
history
to
their
and
had
the
dwelling
as
Asia
ancestors
remote
very
traced
Celticmythology
shown
whose
population
writers
grouping together,
families
in
the
South-eastern
of
as
and
of
ancient
by
countries
persons
(MTgin.
distributions
units
believed
it to
customs
and
historical
time
measure
naturalised
had
to
as
members
abandon
they
of
its chief
be
religionof
did
; but
other
all links
of
duty
their
though
groups,
yet
association
xxxii
Preface.
with
his
them
joined
from
another
of
relatives, unless
ancient
both
him
in
forming
tribal
sections
adopted by
large body
with
group
form,
confederates.
whence
the root-forms
or
of. this
consequence
relics
all
to
the
folk-tales
heard
the
Ireland, repeated by
Mahanadi
whose
and
of
them
with
no
first ages
the
During
which
into
each
with
peace
quarrelsabout
alike lived
had
boundaries,
Their
the
articles
bones,
only
led
to
victims, and
form
of
to
excite
robbery
the
of
for
Wars
races,
of
an
warfare
the
who
had
not
for
and
made
by
frequently, when
animals'
as
to
disturb
first appear
their
neighbours
of
Hence
the
this
general among
had
prowess
the
among
flocks
ments.
orna-
consumption,
tribes
savage
bours.
neigh-
produce,
personal distinction, the
yet begun
predatory type
and
robbers.
military
as
its
emigration
or
petty
people
of their
they valued
home
at
of them
none
prosperous
the
by
federacies
con-
of
All
and
became
never
to
avenue
scalps
and
fightingraces
of
crops
form
soil and
for
no
become
heads
shells
left
predatory
take
to
separate
earth, wood,
grown
prey
people
peopled
the
in
the
starvation, retaliation
future
more
the
I had
was
cupidity
the
agricultural communities,
yet
the
stone,
only
before,
generally lived
exertions,
and
of the
man
unknown.
were
from
were
crops
forcible
their
in
youth
that
the
races,
except
of
minerals
certain
and
world
almost
was
have
separated from
divided
were
war,
national
sources
white
as
forests.
the
possessions
made
they
As
the
fruit
only
the
at
far
their
they
surplus wealth
any
seen
fishing
other, for
the
on
never
when
and
hunting
agricultural,
it was,
my
cowrie-shells, and
I visited
when
me
Gond
record*
myself
in
me
wild
not
except
currency
to
practicallyso isolated
districts,was
knew
had
though
country,
advanced
told
find
we
of
that
compass,
naked
who
India,
in
the
stories
fairy
same
and
patriotic dissemination
of
quarters
code
new
it is that
and
society grew,
customs
Hence
ing primitive beliefs universally distributed,

a
the
making
of
offshoot
an
incorporated
altered
an
united
the
new
This
centre.
in
they
and
of
the
public
the
not
raids
later
peace.
pastoral
herds
were'
Preface,
xxxiv
first
of
swarm
the
there
from
Asia
since
played
the
such
also
They
the first
in
the
early
followed
described
order
oil which
has
medicine
and
millets
the
of
the
by
in
troduced
in-
brought
they
holy
introduced
afterwards
were
in
which
and
the
barleyIII.
Chapters
IV.
and
These
their
first Northern
union
the
races
joined
of
and
through
of fifteen
years
VII.
the
which
VIII.
and
horse
of
sun-deer
thirteen
and
the
sun,
and
the
latter
the
Northern
ruled
the
year
under
the
auspices
of solar
It
in
worship
from
was
Southern
and
of
attained
intercourse
races
that the
power
These
the
successive
of
foundation
of
the
Africa
and
the
the
white
succeeded
the
horse
whose
head
VI.
that
It
the
the
was
systems
and
those
of
of
which
of
method
new
festivals
ing
measur-
the
creating
in Saints*
Days, and
all
modern
calendars
in
who
outcome
ruled
those
learnt
have
the
to
the
the
us
the
of
order
of
evolution
the
stages
succession
of
of
of
the
Myth-making
by
the
race
of
covered
with
commercial
the
of
sequence
drama
traders, who
Europe
described
still survive
exhibit
states
confederacies
each
of
series
those
thus
artisans, mariners
North
'to
final
the
in
Chapters
of
Chapter
and
year-reckonings
They
progress.
who
God,
originallyalien Northern
changing
festivals
unfolding
acts
of the
footprints
still reveal
which
of
in
those
sun-horse
introduced
fresh
left their
have
white
developed,
were
and
year-gods.
the
of
zodiacal
developed.
were
supreme
time,
of
the
book
this
months
gods
circuit
described
black
the
the
Twin
Garden
annual
sun-god
and
eleven
the
were
years
Munda
the
into
his
months,
These
sun-ass,
of the
sons
of
on
by
Hittites, meaning
or
gateposts
entered
formed
Dravido
transformed
the
sun
Finn
South,
when
who,
became
Gemini,
stars
and
North
the
Day,
Khati
of the
confederacy
India
into
immigrants
previouslysettled
the
with
races
Night
of
oil-seeds
important part
an
tribes
growing
mother-mountain,
furnished
and
oil-land, and
sacred
the
Sesame
Minor,
religious ritual.
of
sons
human
the
duction
pro-
Age,
skilled
Southern
the
farmers,
Asia,
communities
Preface.
founded
of
first
Min,
the
ultimate
development
Tursena
of
countries
Asia
of
Bronze
of the
Toltecs
traced
in
Ruling
them
to
Races
the
each,
Pandava
became
of
last
Southern
tradingguild brotherhoods,
the
worshippers
distinguished from
Northern
hated
commercial
of their
maritime
the
heavens,going
North
returningSouth
as
as
in
described
in American
India,
the Atlantic
coasts
It is
of
one
it is
is said to
have
This
that in the
to
that
of
land
entered
his
the
image
legend
Toltec
comes
of
the
{gan\
who
solstice,
has
been
found
States,
sun-god
this god
priests,
of
was
the
on
illustration
and
on
the
on
throne
p. 471.
rain-god Gan-isha,
in
Copan
winter, and
depicted
the
Nidanakatha
when
side
mother's
the
round
the
seated
image
in the
from
J-j and
Mediterranean,
elephant-headed
the
symbol
Tennessee
marks
sacred
whose
the
their
in
Norway.
as
is shown
the
{islia) of
the lord
known
Buddha,
Su-astika
of the double
There
thirty-two
the
visited
the
distri-
summer
symbol
of
shores
far North
as
Indian
feet of the
the
on
the
Mississippi and
in the
graves
these
of
Ragh
or
sun-bird
at
at
This
98, 99.
pp.
\t\Mexico,
sun-cock
the
Munda
the
its female
in
hen-bird
the
of
Su-astika, the
of the
circuits
as
the
they
the
of
of
period
of
Ra
represented
annual
the
forms,
of
sign
It
sun-divinity.
male LC
countries
the
voyages
with
months
sections
sun
II.
Vol.
stone-circles, who
the
and
gfnomon-stone
over
the
rule
of Mexico.
year
the
san-bird,as
the
took
eighteen
of
was
Pre-
IX.
They
the
Maya
the
Mexico
Times.
during
the
in
of
Essay
of
the
affinities I have
and
year
the
in
their
and
became
race
sons
India, the
Egypt,
Indian
book,
Indian
members
the
this
instituted
rule, which
in
of
established
of Prehistoric
Mexico
twenty days
of
who
commercial
who
IX.
the
they who
was
Builders, whose
or
Minyans,
corn-mother,
Tursha
the
Age,
Chapter
of the
It
India
the
Yadu-Turvasu
the
It
Italy.
the
the
were
Minor,
of
east
Sanskrit
called
people
Spica Virgo,
star
Tyrrhenians
the
by
xxxv
in Mexico,
the
Indian
first the
he
was
and
ceived.
con-
proves
Su-astika
cloud-bird,
Preface.
xxxvi
whose
tail appears
of his
name
for
eight-rayed star,
the
in
Astika
of
sister
bhava
the
of
hero
where
Parva,
of
progenitors being gods

of
the
sacrifice
victorious
all the
snake-gods
Naga
of
worship
die
Ashtaka,
cloud-bird
image
the
at
the
The
the
of which
symbol
probably first
eight-rayed
earlier
the
the
of
used
star.
three-legged
which
has
Comte
Goblet
on
It
centre.
appears
coin
the
feet become
found
on
on
Scandinavian
the
on
spear
gold pummel
ritual, the
have
to
of
of
year
^,
sign
of
the
Triskelion,
the
the
been
three
became
Man,
coin, depicted by
sun's
it,and
the
Lycian
heads.
and
in
Aspendus
on
Megara,
of
face
of
coin
cocks'
of
whose
worshippers
of
sun
Isle
the
beside
coin
the
originallythe
of
the
once
Hindu
succeeded
revolving
d'Alviella,the
sun-cock
and
the
Celtiberian
the
on
of
crest
with
been
apparently
was
heavens.
was
shown
is thus
It
which
This,
of
year-sign by
the
cessors,
prede-
Chapter IX.
in
Su-astika
as
destroyed
his
not, like
of
priest
introduced
and
era,
circuit
official altar
last
his
which
at
newly-risen sun-bird,
is described
symbol
seasons.
the
became
Khu,
chief
271,
p.
eight-rayed star, who
the
Sam-
the
(janam\
did
yearly
his
the
V.
Star
who
in
Yayati, both
was
birth
Pole
sun-god,
of
He
over
of the
of
of
Chapter
[jayd)
end
sun
crowned
building
the
the
in
Jarat-karu, the
Ashtaka
grandson
the
Astika
called
of
son
and
time^.
described
Janamejaya,
the
is the
is the
he
of
eighth {ashta)god
creating-god Vasuki,
the
The
Su-ashtaka,
written
Mahabharataf
the
he
where
Parva,
be
to
Indian
the
of
symbol
elephant's head.
the
of
ought
throne
symbolic
it is the
back
the
at
The
original sign has
on
pottery
brooch
of
sword
found
from
the
Arkansas,
Bronze
Age,
in Grave
IV.
in
1
'
Mahabharata
Ixxxviii.
"
xciii., and
he
is Ashtaka.
of
Madhavi,
god Shiva
Adi
For
the
was
{Astika) Parva, xlviii.

in
the
goddess
the
Essay iii.,p. 318,
third,
the
Udyoga
p.
In
140.
{Bhagavat-yana)
Udyoga
Parva
of
(madhu)^ daughter
sec
mead
\dL\{Sambhava)
story of
his
Parva,
birth
of
as
cxviii.
the
Yayati,
of Prehistoric
of
Panra,
p.
347,
fourth
son
whom
Uie
Times, vol. L,
Preface,
Schliemann's
Excavations
Trinacria
Triquetra,
or
which is in
sheepof
the
634
of
[viciKot)
symbol
became
dome
the
the
god
of
the
at
equilateral
The date
in
that traced
time,
Gemini
the
nursed
the
of
the
zodiac
'
p.
eel-god
181, Figs.
the
87, 89;
28, 29
Schiienuim's
Su-astika
Maha
GotamI
tended
December
of
rivers
Migration
NuttaU,
"
"
son
of the
the
he
p.
Fig.
229,
p.
232.
Great
sun-
Bear,
of
measurer
After
in
this
was
the
passed through
three
and
months
January
"
majesty of Indra,"
the
conquering
Figs. 23
54,
Old
of
and
Harvard
Museum
O'Neill, Night of the Gods, vol. ii. pp.
Excavations^
the
the
Pajapati,
Principles
Peabody
of
who
Lp]^
the
IV.,
of Symbols^
of
birth
B.C.
January,
Chapter
'Fundamental
ii.,Papers
as
during
stars
the
10,200
him
apparently
solstice, and
winter
male
as
is
of the
of
who
from
cycle-year.
when
about
born
the
the
February
the
journey
derived
was
as
born
sun-god
independent
the
at
thirty
Civilisations,' vol.
Tcnity,pp.
the
as
heavenly
its annual
Thigh-stars
moon-goddess
was
of
the
stituted
sub-
first used
was
399,
"
islands
depicted,
the
A., The
396
pp.
Great
was
was
assigned
Section
Thigh,
it
of
age
{trt) legged
the
it
be
must
Taurus
"
d'Alviella, The
Goblet
World
in
of
-4-
Cross
VII.
from
December,
"
February,and
the
origin
sun-god
of
November
solstice, and
Buddha,
the
nurse
winter
heavens
was
he became
by
beginning
the
January
in
and
born
the
circled
annual
winter,
George's
the
as
course
It
in
the
raised
feet
star.
350
sun-horse
Su-astika
annual
his
of
the
three
symbol
from
born
the
whose
eight-rayed
Chapter
god or sun-bird
who
year-god, the
its
of
who
the
St.
which
to
sun-god
the
and
is discussed
Demeter,
Triskelion,
^,
name
Sicily,
oxen
product
father
black
circling in
night
Northward
the
on
350
creating Trident
the
the
gave
of which
the
Su-astika
from the
the
apparently
sun-god,
over-arching
the female
the
the
For
sea.
when
It is
Poseidon,
of
of
meaning
horse-headed
the
Potter,wielder
from the
the
It
three-pointed isle, to
the home
^.
of
worship
begotten of
the
Odyssey
p.
MycencB.
at
sun-god,
C.
Appendix
of the
the
xxxvii
d,
and
New
Uni-
635
ff. ;
Shuchhardt,
Preface.
xxxviii
dark
fortnight,or
He
1
of
Anthesterion
of the
who
spring,
victorious
with
traced
I. p.
the
offspringforming
is the
Akkadian
It
apparently, in
form
the
in
graves
and
Washington
the
of
Comte
the
In
'.
eight-rayed
"y^,
circle
in
and
and
circle
with
twelve
instead
that
the
the
bird
placed, and
red-headed
Indians,
the
*The
Swastika.'
Washington, 1896.
of
is
stars
the
and
is
cross
American
the
in
depicted
eight points.
represented
the
the
are
cross
in
the
sun-bird
Report of
the
in
form
sacred
bird
United
States
of
circular
of
the
which
by
the
points
in
Fig. 29
of
There
conclusively
prove
its year
Picus,
at
in it is surrounded
the
square
on
Institution
reproduced
Both
in
Figs.
treatise
solstitial
inscribed
that
birds
these
Migration of Symbols, p. 58.
the
Su.
or
red-headed
Wilson's
sun-god,
Shu
in
Fig. 264
Fig. 263, which
completing
the
of
Smithsonian
surrounding
of
of
Mr.
star
woodpecker,
is also
of
907
centre
round
thus
thirty
ritual,the
found
the
woodpecker
flying
god
begfinning
Hindu
beaks
and
Tennessee,
and
with
the
solar
Su-astika
d'Alviella's
Goblet
central
'
heads
the
906
pp.
the
as
the
was
course
genealogy
primaeval
Su-astika, published by
the
is
the
Mississippi
263, 264, 265,
he
form
yearly
Khu,
Egyptian
of
images
Southward
488.
historical
for it is the
woodpecker,
god
the
original parent-god of this long series
sun-bird, the
was
the
solstice
course
through
passage
of the
conquering god of
rain-cloud,
this
whose
Festival
souls
the
the
on
the
summer
his
In
Su-astika.
VI
Chapter
the
begin
months,
in Greece
of
the
as
at
to
three-months
in
The
male
of thirteen
year
his
then
was
the
of
god
of the
who
Recall
elephant-headed
the
of
February).
"
March) with
"
career
become
to
was
god
Gan-isha,
his
on
(January
beginning
year
that of the
or
started
and
of the
eighth day of the
the
on
Magh
of
23rd
(February
Anthesteria,
dead
the
ruler
the
(p. 399)
the
on
became
2th
of
Ekashtaka
the
rain-god, at
sun-circle
This
course.
the
Algonquin
woodpecker
National
Su-astika
of
Museum,
Latin
1894,
xxxix
Preface,
who
mythology,
became
dwarf
guardian-god
Picus
was
and
the
Lat,
Lath,
our
Garuda
is
of
the
He
wooden
in
placed
the
the
tenth
of
of
the
the
snakes,
thirteenth
Hindu
the
Thus
of
the
woodpecker,
is
dru
Lat
the
woodpecker
cord
on
of
the
who
Age,
Picus
the
Indian
of
of
the
and
whose
257,
p.
made
the
of
Barishadah
form
the
of
the
goddesses
sacrificial
the
their
cuits
ritualistic cir-
of
the
the
Mars,
wore
following
the
Indian
of
Ka-
the
priests,as
thus
sun,
Indian
Furthermore
of
bird
the
of
the
Lunar-Solar
Maruts
Akkadian
This
or
god
tree
west
South-
Martu.
wind
both
at
ends
from
world
of
of
the
America
original sun-bird
'
month
Faunus, the
(barhis) of Kusha-grass.
male
{tnarom) mothers,
the
tree
sits.
Tables,
and
Pitaro
bird
sacred
R,
course
seats
on
the
was
founders
Eugubine
the
to
sat
Martius
Thus
Naga
Ka,
of
the
that
to
the
the
was
right shoulder
the
of
sun-god
which
on
Chapter V., Section
contrary
ritual
tation
gesHe
the
antelope-sun-god Krishna,
of
Martins
the
exactly equivalent
tree-stem
or
woodpecker
the
Picus
Latinus,
the
Gadura,
in
triad
and
show
of
months.
thirteenth
the
and
is represented
month
{dru)
tree
Krishna
of Vinata,
devour
to
the
Ka-dru,
Indian
son
thirteen
Ashtaka,
or
the
and
tenth
of
year
Kashyapa,
Latin
deer-sun-god
god
Astika
chariot
the
which
of
bird
egg-born
and
on
2.
year
bird
lunar
offspring of
wife
the
^.
Indian
the
round
sacred
his
in
as
Kashyapa,
created, like
was-
sits
of
pillar
Lats
is the
Mahabharata
wife
of
Germany
deer-sun-god,
god
gnomon
circle
the
Gadura
or
is the
sun
and
Italian
the
Faunus,
sun-antelope-god, who
in
the
of
Ireland
in
treasure
the
Leprichaun,
red-capped
Latinus.
the
Garuda
temples.
of
father
grandfather
the
of
the
villages,was
Leland,
Etruscan
Mahabharata
Adi
Roman
chain
to
Suastikas
find
Italy,we
forest
the
of
red-headed
Remains^
(Xstika)Parva,
Red
xvi. pp.
proof that
who
races,
surrounding
the
were
woodpecker,
Cap, pp. 162

77 flf.
"
164.
the
first
the
xl
Preface,
,
depended
bird
of
bird
typical
in
worshipped
whose
the
became
The
interest
there
for
is
shows,
taught
not
the
but
the
god
of
is that
Northern
that
sun-circles,and
the
worship
the
Pole
of
and
as
Vega,
It
substituted
of
world
to
series
of
history
their
the
Egyptian
told
Tortoise
the
the
trading
the
over
extended
who
Ra-hu,
or
that
established
models
become
sun-bird.
proves
their
ture,
Vul-
Kushaloya
Munda
formed
stellation,
con-
the
since
Raghu
was
commerce
Kushika
and
Indian
for the
who
governments,
Dravidian
the
mother
thus
bird
of
the
to
the
has
of
obliterate
relegated
constellation
sons
symbols,
year
which
Ra,
Kushites
the
these
of
Kushika
firmly
so
was
and
the
Neolithic
to
Nasr,
Tortoise,
Ragh,
was
as
was
Mundas,
of
Cygnus,
El
the
the
whose
Rama,
whole
authors
the
in
the
or
god
who
lesson
countries
of
ritual
Mr.
is,as
The
these
this
Arabic
in
sun-god
{aloya) of
The
the
called
was
the
father
house
also
was
of
Egypt,
or
builders
the
Stars
Gan-dhari
the
of
sun-bird,
Pole
that
colonists.
Egyptian
earlier
the
Lyra.
the
the
as
apd
worship
observe
country
fire-god Ra, Rai,
and
Star
which
our
the
Arabian
in
implanted
Ma*at,
and
of the
in Arabia
primaeval theology
sun
images
we
latter
sun-god
gnomon-stone-pillar of
the
the
in
found
the
tree-ape, and
the
when
by Greek
the
the
of
sun-bird
in
of
Bhima
the
Rigveda.
told
increased
imported
us
of the
god
found
stake-gods, now
Maroti,
was
indigenous Su-astika
no
Wilson
thus
is much
of the
this
of
memory
tree-ape-god,
history thus
only Su-astika
the
red
or
the
of
storm-bird
and
sun
the
father
Rudra
the
heads
reddened
Bhim-sen,
as
Mahabharata,
who
And
monsoons.
the
harvests
agriculturistswhose
Indian
the
on
survives
the
the
whole
connected
institutions
on
the
sketched
in
this
have
work.
The
dissemination
with
the
each
history
change
of
the
from
to
the
close
by emigrants
of
the
of
the
early
mythic
the
new
year-reckoning
Myth-making
the
of
ages
Age,
of
period.
the
was
cult
which
marked
continued
Pleiades
Instances
ing
originat-
year
interruptedly
un-
down
proving
this
Preface,
xlii
of
the
nine
days and
seven
This
heart
three
of
Phrygian bath
of
baptismal
water
o'clock
night
at
elder, rowan,
the
at
The
of
month
the
magic
also
march
of
time
of
of
the
of
the
of
belief
the
the
spells of
the
Africa
by
Thigh,
This
also
of
is to
found
be
According
name
"
Years
Atkinson, Forty
The
Abercromby,
"
28.
Pre
and
the
sea"."
sun-ram,
they give
protest
the
dence
evi-
against
Northern
Finn
brought
existing evidence
the
into
that
of
the
Moorland
"
the
The
from
ancient
Great
born
sun
of
Bear
of
Chapter
the
Chinese
months
of Ursa
a,nd
the
VII.
year.
seasons
Major (the Chinese
Directors). The
Parish^ pp. 99,
Proto- Historic
the
year
of
Seven
of the
of
worship
measurement
Pek-tao,
of
of
the
the
witchcraft
Douglas,
in
as
foot
tree-worship
of
Also
nine
the
years
the
worship
witches
the revolutions
is
the
thrice
from
of
fifteen-months
in the
by
for which
58, vol. ii. pp. 26
Ape
Professor
to
determined
are
the
of the
sun-god
^the
bow.
note
the
union
Southern
the
describe
three
issue
mother-tree
and
the
healing
sitting at
sun-deer.
transformed
Thigh
the
the
of the
sons
which
evolution
in
of
here
I must
the
the
earlier
of
or
the sea,
(the
'.
passing along
woman
Northern
wizards
and
mythology,
as
the
succeeded
find
of
repeated
weeks
which
from
which
fire
dead
or
in white
waggons
arrows
the
is cured
charms,
of the
twelve
at
clear
the
protection against
dealers
servants
we
with
South
which
nine
observances
the
of
days
; and
nine-day
emerging
three
the
it is to be
animal
nine
basket
the
thrice
with
these
Lettish
the
string in
In
in
Perkoni
nine
hill, and
cycle)
by
consecrating
on
gave
three
and
"thrice
as
put
successful
till the
ruled
survive
street, thrice
balls
age
be
twenty-
the
rivers
which
is not
days
twenty-seven
the
cycle-month.
blood,
the
to
was
full-moon
and
of
trees
charm
the
pins,
new
the
p. i88, before
sons
all
of
weeks
in
IV.
heart
ash,
If the
new
the
the
or
witchcraft
rolled
Chapter
nine
nails, indicating
nine-day
then
was
stuck
be
to
were
small
nine
needles,
new
this
In
cycle-year.
Finns,
104
Lettish
"
tail
124.
Charms,
42,
52,
Preface.
of the
constellation, pointing
announces
the
the arrival
of
This
of
means
the
calculating the
it like
the
is represented with
the
in
Great Bear
centre
took
Star
now,
Also
the
of
ligible
intelthe
Chinese
the
Bear
revolved
and
Zodiac
lations
constel-
circumpolar
arose
of
winter.
more
belief
the
that
offspring,sunwards
its
sun,
South,
arrival
times
than
and
Hence
'.
the
Pole
Pole
the
the
arrival
in ancient
clock."
the
to
West,
the
nightfall,
at
becomes
that
of
hand
the
to
seasons
North
the
nearer
East
pointing
North,
it is remembered
much
round
spring
to
the
to
pointing
pointing
when
was
summer
; and
autumn
of
arrival
xliii
the
round
Pole.
The
of this
growth
further illustrated
by
of
believed
who
America,
indicated
Great
the
by
the
the Bear-mother
climbs
In mid-summer
she
aftershe
assumes
back
as
the
dead
on
her
reappeared with
This
the
the
the
den,
her
Bear
of
in
again
In
the
spring
be
topples
on
soon
her
she
lies
Borealis, has
invisible
again
fresh
mid-winter
Year
to
horizon
Corona
New
complete
to
the
den,
Borealis.
Corona
then
were
mid-spring
in
Northern
autumn.
Indians
changes
that
say
position,and
then
and
hunters,
autumn
her
along
of
but
forth
comes
of
Micmac
the
seasonal
They
out
bear
of
the
Bear.
erect
dying
back,
that
still
history it tells,are
astronomy
runs
an
the
and
myth,
within.
slain
the
by
circuit
yearly
of
the Pole 2.
A further
year Bear
historical
variant
succeeding
the
koms in autumn,
found his
slew the
is to
of
Minotaur
who
Ariadne,
raised
was
'Douglas, China,
Ancient
Chinese,'
'
China,
*
xlix.
Kew World
July,
vol.
ii.
901.
of
the
as
Medhurst,
its
who
Theseus,
which
in
furnished
clue
418;
p.
he
him
to
by
Borealis,
Corona
'Astronomy
of
the
846.
Bear,' Journal
Nuttall,
Civilisations,' pp. 510,
HirrardUniversity,
Celestial
; Zelia
the
the
dropped
Labyrinth
heaven
to
Shanghai,
The
900
by
1887,
London,
StansburyHagar,
""-, no.
Crete
the
which
myth
in the
of
centre
of
primaeval myth
this
sun-reindeer,
found
be
the
to
way
of
note
I,
Fundamental
511.
of American
Folklore, vol.
Principles
of
Vapers of Peabody
Old
and
Museum^
xliv
Preface.
after
autumn
the
of
daughter
shines
is, as
Bulls
being
excavated
2, the
Greek
God
he
wrecked
was
Calypso,
obliged
of
solar
his
in
zodiacal
god of the
panoply
by
described
form
of
Parasu
he
of the
as
mother
year-calf, born
gestation.
in
Chapter
of
the
Karta-virya,
V.
slew
in revenge,
'
Hewitt, Ruling
Evans,
vol. xxi. Part
with
his
of Prehistoric
Races
Mycenaean
i., 1901,
Parasu
Tree
pp.
109,
and
no.
of
the
the
Cult.
the
lunar
twin
Banyan
his
father
grand-
god,
lightning of
son
the
flower-pollen,and
261,
lunar-months
Arjuna,
son
of
the
the
son
of
of
Krittakas
Jamadagni.
Journal
the
recovered
vol. i., Essay vi., pp.

*
Greek
the
Rama,
double-lunar-axe
Times
days
two
the
the
the
naked
is the
was
ten
by
or
Pillar
He
the
slew
who
form
the
as
Jamadagni,
260,
stolen
spinning {kart) Pleiades,
or
of
by
after
star-god Orion,
the
life
pp.
year-cow
been
had
This
land
to
rest
the
ribbon
of
was
the
in
mother-trees,
Renuka,
was
island
He
Pelekus
of
son
into
when
of twenty-one
fire-spark.
divine
plant,kindled
show
the
him
double-axe
the
year-god
and
or
This
the
supreme
the
Pipal [Ficus religiosd)by
the
His
rain-storm.
saved
the
Gnossus,
at
the
of
kredemnon
the
in
used
double-axe
VIIL
Labrus,
Alkinoos.
brought
was
Rama,
the
bisexual
of
the
the
Ogygia,
of seventeen-months
and
Richika,
he,
which
engendered
{Ftcus Indicd)
Labyrinth,
631, by Odusseus,
p.
from
the
Parasu,
of
fires
C.
of
weapon
Ino, who
Chapter
Indian
also
Constellation
denote
to
divine
sea
him
in
symbol
land
gave
year
the
crescents
(jama)
on
the
voyage
the
new
each,
his
into
stars,
who
was
the
Bear
god
Evans,
Phoenician
sea-gull,and
Mr.
Appendix
on
throw
to
of
the
of
double-axe,
by
the
to
den
iriXeKvs, the
show
lost, as
bull
Great
the
see,
is the
for the
name
who
moon-goddess,
the
the
was
Pasiphaae, she
and
Minotaur,
now
She
Labyrinth
Carian
now
the
shall
we
Seven
This
the
(Trdat),
two
and
(iritov),
(crTa^vX^).
measurer,
the
wine-god,
drinker
(0*1/09)
wine
grapes
the
all
of
concubine
of the
the
of
Minos,
to
("l"aiv)
who
of
bunch
the
Dionysos,
to
CEnopion,
sons
Staphylus,
the
borne
had
she
Arjuna
559, 560.
of Hellenic
Studies
^
Preface,
and all the
established
the
ritual
In this
story
the
the
Minotaur,
Ursa
Major.
The
god whose
year
Bear
Ariadne
and
the
Theseus,
and
in
VI.
Section
bear
of the
movements
She
the
was
Hippolytus, the
the
Little
the
Great
as
son
of
constellation
of
Goat
338
pp.
god
described
was
Capella,
341,
"
by the
scribed
de-
duced
intro-
was
of
passage
the
guardian charioteer, through
local
in
we
altered
or
surviving
of
symbols
of
arrangement
Ka'bah,
faiths
the
stars
the
of
from
descent
traced their
Dervishes
form of
building
The top
and
the
central
Pillar
his
in
of
the
the
right and
led
them
left
will
to
preserve
the
rites
in the
cite
attached
the
fire to
the
the
to
Black
Holy
who
race
fire-mountain
Ararat.
representing the
groups
of
here
Dervishes
of
in
the
Holy
dome,
the
Temple
most
of
sacred
of
Mahommedan
architects.
the
Head
called
eyes
Pole
first founders
historytold
volcanic
pillar is
the
past.
mother
vaulted
over
among
ceremonies,
the
minarets
is
all
village {pagus),
containing
arranged
are
and
supporting-pillars
Heaven,symbolised in
vault. To
Mecca
the
the
universal
of
it
the
Age,
hierarchy
original Northern
Stone,the
Kutb, or
the
Myth-making
Mosque
or
the
of
Myth-making
stories
from
social
of
instance
the
of
men
and
and
that
tribes,has
and
festivals, games,
of the dead
find
we
go
instinct,derived
villagecommunities
in their
rituals
Pagani, the
Latin
beliefs of the
old
customs,
Wherever
conservative
that the
These
double-lunar-axe,
time
relics of the
similar
find
the
villagers,
the
constellation
Zodiac.
the world.
As
the
or
F.
measured
of
year
the
of
the
the
Haptoiringas, the
Poseidon,
and
and
age,
of
Borealis.
year
of
title of the
the
by
Olenian
the
by
Age preserved
of
Labrus
the
which
that
the
as
Star
year.
Zend
successor
Charioteer,
sun, watched
of the
Bear
Corona
Chapter
as
the
as
measured
the
Pole
disclosed
is
the
when
Auriga,the
We
of
was
-star
year
the
bull
Labyrinth
the
of the eleven-months
bull, which,
bulls, replaced
of
men
secret
seven
of the
the
Haihaias,
xlv
Star
are
God,
the two
Dervish,
the
keystone
Umena
or
of
the
the
faithful
xlvi
Preface.
standing
the
four
each
of
both
on
first and
third
lunar
ten
Below
of
number
claim
Eliun,
seventy, with
the
three
slayers
is
say
to
five-day
weeks
seventy
The
last
ten
weeks
of the
of rest
In
are
especially
Mr.
to
greater part
Astronomy,
of Roman
'
works
R.
of
cf
and
from
of
in
preserved
the
Gods, vol. i.,
the
Hapi,
or
seventy-three
The
number
636, probably
of 350-}-
year
days,
the
best
me
F.S.A.
Mr.
while
10
the
seventy-two
as
time
thanks
in my
researches;
; Professor
Rhys,
and
Calendar
Heavens,
Sub-
learnt
I have
acquired
all
to
Warde-Fowler,
whom
The
seventy-
thirty-fivedays.
my
the
These
reckoned
Mythology
as
up
of
I have
knowledge
Elias
{Orion), that
p.
350
helped
the
of
the
Set
C.
make
Jun.,
Historical
Celtic
Ritual
have
Brown,
College
the
Mount
days.
the
record
to
forty lunar-
up
of
days
months
Jesus College
O'Neill, Night
p. 229.
which
of ten
have
Lincoln
make
Appendix
of five
complete
assistants
360 days, they being
year
whose
of
in
fifteen-
prophet-god
or
365
weeks
livingauthors
of
of
year
the
of
the
the
by
the
who
assistants, the
representing
year
of
the
rain
equivalents
I show
two
week
of
Dervishes,
seventy
conclusion,
Rector
the
of the
sixty-seven ministering
the
seventy-two
Next
followed
barley-year-god Osiris
the
of
ending
Principal
head
the
are
the
lights,the
years.
forty
base
cycle-
of the week
unseen,
Budela
seventy weeks
the
represent
from
also, as
may
days.
of
the
the
or
are
the
are
descent
seventy
his
and
these
by
three
they
ape-god,
who
year,
formed
the
are
days
seven
are
divisions
up
Solar
and
the
rijal-i-ghaib,
thus
priests,who
the
cycle-year. At
Congregation
or
all
the
the
of
first Pleiades
the
these
four
En-var
deputies,the eight-days
or
year.
five
winter,
also
Below
gestation making
the
and
and
summer,
tent-pegs, the
thirteen-months
Nukeba
months
the
Good,
or
spring
cycle-year.
come
the
of
central
the
of
them
to
and
seventeen
months
the
of
of
seasons
of
months
Akhyar
seven
the
sides
years
five-dayweeks
eight
two
Ev-tads, meaning
Next
year.
the
the
representing
ones,
of
Akkadian
Folklore,
of
the
and
Festivals.
Palace, and
its
Pillar,'
Preface.
And
above
all
others
Sacred
the Series
of
historyof
Brahmanic
includes
back
the
to
on
of
most
I have
also
who
observances
Greece
found
also
in
first
by
edition
Greek
of
days
five-
the
days
looked
be
for
Frazer
of
pioneers
in all its
monuments
the
This
dating
therefore
A.
J.
whole
the
students.
theology
Mr.
in
ceremonies
it may
historical
existed
all
to
in his admirable
the
made
measured
Indian
thank
especially
they
as
of
has
of the
years
Brihati, and
described
has
the
history
I have
assistance
accessible
ancient
Edinburgh
Satapatlia Brdhmana
East,
ritual, but
goddess
to
the
Vedic
formed
ritualistic
as
the
of
of
Eggeling
the
of
ritual
civilisation, who
weeks
books
only
not
Professor
to
translation
whose
University,
xlvii
phases.
the
great
of
Pausanias,
and
ritual
of
Roman
and
supremacy.
I niay
here
also
in this
volume
Kesari
Mo/iun
that
note
the
to
are
Ganguli^
the
Mahabharata
English
translation
all references
admirable
edited
to
the
late
also
read
by
of
Chandra
Protap
Rai, CLE.
of
Readers
this
instances
given
those
differingfrom
result of
me
to
who
further
learnt
the
facts
forms
successive
accurately
week,
order and
the
followingone
the
first
of
Ruling
discriminate these
Races
so
of
which
of
ritual.
of
sequence
the
in
This
historical
different
national
the
fully and
apparent
enabled
of
had
Times,
as
and
of
accompaniment
certainly
measur-
the
year-reckoning
of
to
me
chronology,
rituals.
by
examination
methods
forms
of Prehistoric
enabled
disclosed
has
the
the
are
on
thorough
more
in
legend
has
based
my
have
ancient
conclusions
These
subject,
from
with
the
in
the
that
work.
sounder
unit
another
changes
^Tote
the
chronology
latter
consulted
or
find
interpretations
far
the actual
mg
of
study
the
determine
the
doubtful
replace
will
Times
interpretations
in
probabilities by
of the
have
of Prehistoric
Kuling Races
several
work
can
not,
been
now.
mental
fundawhen
able
I
to
History and
infant
by these
made
especially marked
annual
of
the
will
will
year
be
alteration
the
in
observances
generation
to
proved
provincial
of
their
began
them
by
still
of
area
prevailing
defined,
and
limits.
The
such
It
in
was
such
as
while
these
it
seeds
Murwa,
they
of the
the
national
memory
the
bundles
of
Central
east
of
of
India
wild
this
wild
of
origin
rice
still
of
which
hangs
inr
for
own
hunting
vegetable
agriculture first originated

the
Madras,
Evidence
its
seeds.
grass
rice and
of
in
carefully
within
chiefly
first secured
who
custom
and
are
search
edible
of which
India
areas
women
increased,
local
the
of
time
that
Raggi
(Eleusine Coracana).
by
the
women
was
these
their
to
traversed
each
to
its avocations
pursues
roots, fruits and
for
the
of
employ
food,
among
India,
sowing
boundaries
parently
ap-
similar
occupants
districts
men
as
its
the
tribe
plans
communities,
wilder
They
country
assigned by
in
forests
the
cultivating tribes of
territorywas
each
for
animals
of
the
were
grown,
The
of
sequel,
in the
seen
on
wandering
number
been
had
Archipelago.
forests.
number
The
Australia.
food
the
be
have
Indian
the
by
as
among
fixed
the
succeeding
agriculturistsof
nomad
Australian
was,
divided
a
and
Indian
will
as
of
community.
agriculturalwork
still followed
those
which,
the
each
was
bond
which
of the
governments
and
India
Southern
the
of
object
by
past
The
year.
chief
customs
prosperity
national
and
settlements
rude
of
the
national
required
the
the
accompanying
the
and
exactly
chapters, which
whose
men
which
villages,out
These
by
leading
reckoning
the
in
changes
the
sure
mea-
religiousnational
separate
of
present
follow
promote
to
social
founded
customary
in
are
to
is the
change
of
treated
join together the
to
each
and
for the
used
measurement
calculation
villages were
methods
dates
time
shortly the
review
first
history of
their descendants
and
successive
to fix the
this work,
of
subject
the
and
The
festivals.
communities
by
time
Chronology
up
yearly
local
coarse
the
millets
African
Dhurra
the
preservation
rice
cultivation
every
in
his
in
is
peasant
house
by
crops
in
the
given
in
the
August
the
of
thank-ofTcring
as a
Also by the
of the soil and
first
of the
the
in
of the
streams
and
of two
pieces of wood,
used
districtof
the
they could
naturallya
Kullars
their
for warlike
peaceful
Sewcll,
in
Some
their
invading
of
cases
Points
the Oriental Congress
at
course
of
arose
boundary
of Archaolo^y
in
Paris, 1897.
B
in
its
the
But
they
business, and
of
did
their
not
to
disputes,were
Imlia, p.
were
descendants
could
time
and
stones
except
their
perties
pro-
This
true
South
Madura
period.
territory
and
returning
like
from
by
killing hares
weapons
they
for
shaped
who
the
help
Australia
purposes.
which
yielded nothing
Quarrels
these,
even
'
in
time
be
race,
for
later
only
the
under-growth
and
', and
earliest
fertilisingmanure.
Paducottah
till
the
use
most
which
home.
of
the
boomerang,
Presidency
thoughtagriculture to
waste
the
is still used
digging-stick were
which
India
friction
with
the
and
banks
the
by
was
cleared
South
discovered
not
were
the
This
Madras
the
in
it
as
the
on
as
from
used
ashes
apparently
flintimplements.
by
the
used
frequent
kindled
folk, and
soil lasted.
higher slopes
more
probably
give
settlement
the
the
few
to
as
each
on
which
of
placed
and
tablished
es-
encampment
Huts,
tangled
Fire,
forest
and
the
been
made
so
were
and
rivers.
was
small animals
spaces
was
had
of
fertility
they still do, they
The first weapon
killing
game
and
the
as
thick
so
southern
soil
the
performed, symbolically,
shelters, were
ground
open
not
from the
of
preparation
undertaken.
generally placed
the forests were
as
the
change
to
was
long
as
hills, ivhere
of firethat,
sprout.
dance
seeds
prevailing winds,
the
were
times by the
of
are
crop
to
village in Chutia
every
sowing
attempt
bush
mere
onlyoccupied
they
the
of
village
permanent
In India
of
begins
buffalo
operations
custom
the
shelteragainst
in
dancers.
tree boughs stuck
was
the
sowing
this
practically
were
all
rice
seasonal
danced
vromen
when
that
intoa
still
the
by the
the
of
figures
Age,
the young
-when
season
rice-growing
Nagpore.In these,
It was
Myth-Making
bours,
neighfind
time,
very
12.
not
Read
at
but
short
before
and
HisUny
in
ended
and
owing
its increase
to
which
the other
In
the
and
all
the
they
could
all
made
was
exist
in
Matthurie,
who
still
the
Arunta,
who
cthnologically distinct
made
the
for
the
of
number
in
castes
And
these
very
of
for this
tlie
Thus
side, and
.
descent^ and
paternal
sequel,originally]
niles|
aliens
the
the
all
to
of
members
tribe
one
if not
of
to
purpose
individuals,under
out
grown
tribes
mother's
in the
become
they
into the
provisIoD
tribes.
many
admit
to
rigid ruki
then
freely from
pass
primitive
neighbouring
allow
ready
have
castes
shown
India
are
privileges,provided
be
to
purpose,
Also
other*.
rule
by
down
these
even
by the
the
races,
provided
initiation
Australian
will
obtained
once
most
and
of
descent
therefore,as
were
when
Regulations
Central
observe
at
of
; for
members
another.
paid to descent,
members,
memory
enacted
reckon
who
territoiy
regulations laid
of descent
were
to
the
older
later age,
customs
one
the
the
the
enable
to
from
change
in
community
and
And
rites
secret
wanted,
of
addition
gamation
amal-
an
tribe
one
rq;ard was
no
a
to
rules
leaders.
regulating tribal
national
an
into
the
still survived
times
numbers,
little or
rights belonging
tribal
when
or
spare.
admitted
one
obeyed
the
in
earh'est times
every
areas
adjacent
two
differences^ and
of boundaries
re-arrangement
of
of
peaceful adjustment
in
sometimes
Ckrtmalcgy
the
original vil
organisation.
In
of
the
the
obstacles
successful
most
the
of
early struggle for existence
dogged
which
conceived
endowed
'
Spencer
fi". fio.
and
those
were
who
made
by those
had
them
inventive
Tke
Nafwe
by
to
of the
intellects.
the
Trihs
had
who
a
conqi
forces,
natural
added
ready
members
qualities on
Gillen,
by
engendered
and
with
imprint these
to
on.
communities
custom,
discrimination
were
progress
determination
ordained
ments
to
offered
for the
and
strict ol
to
this
adopt impi
assodatioa
But
in
national
character,
tf dninfi
ApHrmi^
cha
of the Myth-Making Age.

to make
all the
community
information
those
insisted
widest
the
younger
all
the
the
on
first primary
of absolute
with
the
theoretical.
of the
obedience
from
the
and
and
requisition
the young
and
associates
their
the
as
on
continuance
the
This
community.
in the
all its tasks,
in
they looked
This
who
men
education
past
necessity for securing
healthygrowth
things
carefully
villageswere
communal
of
sympathy
both practical and
any
all
above
was
permanent
maintenance
of
acquired by
and
generations should be
their parents.
to
knowledge known
founded
who
sense
of both
useful, it
permanently
necessary that
instructed in
Hence
possessed
passed by the ruling elders were

the key-notesof their policy.
It was
fundamental
to these
principles
by a rigid adherence
to
all rules
the
character
sexes
that
Southern India, who

ticc,was
the
call themselves
developed.
their
Like
people
Dravidian
the
of
of
sons
the
village
Chinese
the
congeners
of
theyare
exceptionally persevering,and also exceptionally

obstinate. They are perfectlyobedient to all recognised
authority,
compliance with the orders they
except when
receive involves
transgressionof
the
national customs.
When
such
of
any
collision
their cherished
obedience
occurs
is not
necessarilyopenly refused, but the order is certain

to be evaded
by every possible device,and ultimately the
new
rule will inevitably become
dead
a
letter,unless the
has convinced
who
himself of its ultimate
legislator
utility
has sufficient
and
tact
recalcitrantpeople that
made
the
a
will
be
acceptance
Dravidian
those who
But
it is
anything that
population
have
lived
thing the innovator

gainshearty acquiescence
the consent
'-
arc
destitute
entirely
niakes the
1
I
will
not
of
be
can
one
given
savours
to
be
the
be
them
among
his
when
of
novelty among
fullyappreciated by
them.
governed
and
if he
certain of is,that
reforms
from
these
fickleness
of
of
the
people
for
readily withdrawn,
laughter-lovingMundas
the
of securing
difficulty
The
only
can
to
prove
step in advance, which
public benefit.
of
to
perseverance
they
character
which
East
much
so
History and
unreliable, and
more
of
popular
than
two
races
were,
of
the
Hindoo
founders
rules for the
they
took
with
Europe, together
dissemination
Dravidian
fixed
shall
prove
establish
by
elements.
But
spirit of
intense
under
and
that
in
the
made
the
the
any
void
'
the
on
by
meant
of
part
of
original
desire
and
as
history,
ruling
the
most
find
and
were
religiousceremony
the
place
be
the very
modulations
prescribed of
impressive rites.
that
should
Hence
power.
altered
when
change
tones
who
by those
should
no
the
unchanged
even
they
as
rule
fundamental
the
in order
; and
mind
that
that
soon
the
for
intended
was
inculcated
necessary
ritual, even
and
preserve
be
to
central
voice, became
the
Europe, founded
and
national
original teachings
the
changes
prescribed gesture, motion
should
was
new
nation's past
Asia,
to
national
of the
and
peculiar meaning,
own
truth
iota
became
ritualistic
us
ritual,always prevailed. In
influence,every
equal importance with

in
of
as
enable
work,
of the
memory
successive
the
to
date
measurements,
this
conservatism,
ceremonies
except
of
of
course
arrangement,
new
smallest
These
time.
inborn
it
and
ritual
the
on
recurring amalgamations
throughout all these changes
prescribed them,
by authority the
These
the
In
of
some
these
the
authority,according
annual
its
panying^
accom-
Africa,
performed
was
the
had
its
time.
factor.
dominant
festival
of
especial meaning
in
the
was
Dravidian
word
annual
Asia, North
India, South-western
impress
to
of
over
in its national
of
rituals
ritual with
village institutions,and in this

Indian
village organisation the
the
preservation of
recorded
as
their
in India, the
together
chronological succession
introduced
the
with
national
measurements
united
measurement
every
the
paroxysms
self-contained
silent and
national
all
element
by
the
when
them
of
they founded
liable to
more
South-west.
the
of
These
much
so
excitement
Dravidians
Chronology
It therefore
slightestmistake
rendered
it null and
'.
Maine,
Ancitni
Law^
p.
276
Mommsen,
History of Romt^
tcttDslated
\tl
of the Myth'Making
As
instance
an
these
in
the
conservative
holder
of
transformations
earliest
the
and
existence
the
of
advent
the
magical
from
cut
The
the
force, and
hack
the
the
to
rod
magic
tribal
history of
became
iffores)bundle
of
former
In
laid down
the
altar
is ordered
Kushikas
Kushites,
or
instituted, the
people
sun-antelope whose
three
the
P.
were
correctness
required,as
"
repeated
Maine
Sat,
Dannesteter,
if. pp. 23, note
of the
l8l" where
even
ns
The
shews, in
often
i"ame
Zendavesta
he
as
shows
scrupulous
of
of Kusha
of
race
by
whole
the
sented
repre-
three
ceremonies
in
succession
till
in
accuracy
in
every
the
these
To
grass.
the
sacrifice
India
to
that
woman,
the
the
times
seven
offerings
the
also
and
year,
in
prescribed
when
and
rules
the
years
Roman
perfect
detail
was
primitivelegalproceeilings.
Brah.^ xiii. 2, 6,
2, 209.
added,
were
the
in national
sheaves
this
was
the
which
Moon
Syria
rain
or
In
of
This
tree,
of
form
the
from
food
i. p.
attained.
was
Eggeling,
shoots
seasons
vol.
Dickson,
led
favourite
flowering
sheaves
ritual
Full
India
ruled
who
reaches
life.
sacrifice
of three
made
be
it its effective
Prastara.
in
to
originally
was
Baresma
{JPoacynosuroidcs),the parent-grass
grass
W.
to
shaped
supreme
epochs
see,
and
New
the
in
believed
tree,
elaborate
earliest
told
thornless
the
was
are
national
the
shall
we
as
able
season-
of
was
tamarind
ritual it
earth
the Prastara
was
from
Brahmanas,
the
on
cut
Hindu
for the
Indian
made
sticks
marked,
trees
history".
Zends
the
mother-tree
of
ages
recognised
we
gave
divine
the
or
his
elements,
among
date-palm,
pomegranate,
two
primitive
most
the
formed
which
this
deity by both
which
the
parent-tree,
the
as
was,
conception
over
of
effected
and
its
of
last
priest
For
races.
rain-wand,
power
the
the
national
ordained
first
changes
instructive.
most
as
was
life-givingrain
the
being".
possess
the
who
god
Brahmanas,
divine
became
agricultural
the
as
is
rain-priest,
royal sceptre,
as
of
out
history of the rain-wand,
which
wand,
god worshipped
hunting
the
rituals, the
this
practical working
staff of office of the
magic
The
the
of
Age,
14
Fargatd^
; S.
iii.
U.
1
E.,
;
vol
xix.
xliv.
iS,
p. 315.
19
S.
15. E..
vc*).
History and
the
forming
when
the
India
the
the
of
Ashvavala
taneum)y
These
changes
recorded
shall
see,
when
the
of
the
Star
it with
invoked
evolution
the
goddess
or
offered
in
began
rule
which
the
age
somewhat
the
while
in the
changing
maintained
inhabitants,
union
with
in
who
alien
Throughout
this
belief
'
240,
^
in the
Eggeling,
242,
Sat.
of
the
different
whole
of
14;
of
the
before
countries
by their
the
period
i. 8, 3,
ii"
the
ape
14;
their
various
ii. 5, i, 18;
S.B.
I.
S. B.
E., vol. xii.
p.
242.
sun-horse,
8000
note
3.
B.C.
drama
tion
tradi-
successive
by
their
ancestors.
elements
parent
raven
and
remembered
original basic
or
the
Star,
ritualistic
still
Ibid., iii. 4, i, 17, 18 ; S. B. E., vol. xxvi. p. 89,
Ibid.,i.,8, 3,
Pole
of
of
This
long historical
stocks, yet
were
in
Vega
Star
the
moon-god
the
continuity
ritual
mother-tree,
note
when
worship
Pole
which
that
ethnologically altered
traditional
Brdh.^
388, 389,
rituals
immigrant
the
the
the
was
though
observed
of
of
in the
grass.
became
Lyra
or
rain-bird
the
Kusha
B.C.,
10,000
circulating
sacrifices
Moon
of
Prastara
epoch
Vega
Full
time
worshippers
was
to
seasons
and
Vulture
the
by
ruler of time
we
as
change
next
rain
tative
represen-
bird
or
".
the
the
the
of
The
3.
and
New
the
of
striking evidence
most
and
the
with
rising stars,
divine
times
the
extending,
rain-cloud
for rain
before
of
began
find
We
of
whom
followed
was
the
but
of the
magician,
and
Soma
sugar-cane
invocation
mother-goddess
in the
to
Constellation
national
and
Kusha
beginning
years,
setting
of
parent
the
of
their
{saccJianim spon-
grass
the
prayer
of belief
ascribed
of
the
the
the
in
made
the
to
also
in
used
religious revolutions
was.
of
earth
Pole
round
ritual
the
of
priest
on
allied
thousands
over
longer
{ashva)
grass
in
series
no
was
horse-tail
species of
Prastara
to
the
kings,
themselves
called
the
But
Syria
from
Ikshvaku
the
{iksha)ywho
sun-horse,
or
of
V.
Chapter
emigrants
that
by
sacrifice
sacramental
in
Kushika
these
sugar-cane
of
sons
described
year
succeeded
of
the
of
rule
was
sons
cycle
Chronology
of
life
"., vol. xii. pp.
Histcry amd
10
of the
meteorological teaching
with
combined
of the
evolution
of the
channel
fruitful
the
that
is to
say
both
him
and
the
to
In these
I shall
the
in
never
traced
its
to
and
in
of
them
to
add
and
brains
own
Putshalas
or
the
the
and
schools
Nala
the
ruler
of the
Ritu-parna,
the
of
of the
be
rainy
reunited
the
to
gambling
of
Assam.
Hewitt, Rulimi
Racti
the
of
each
in
of
In
all
cf rrekitt^ric
work
be
can
insisted
of
acquired practice,
work
It
of
their
village
among
Chutia
the
decessors,
pre-
contributed
still survives
Madras,
the
signs,
generation habits
materials
of
story
manual
every
Ooraons
symbolic
the
of the tale.
the
existing
of
names
the
and
experience.
still
the
and
specimens
the
but
meaning
fresh
found
customs
{maronC) Gonds^
'
drives
West
numerous
which
continue
representative Dravidians
Nagas
wealth,
South
from
work,
information
it
to
this
in
minds
the
in the
cases
given,
stock
enabled
in
his
the
to
individuals
of
all
thus
teaching
industry
also
to
comes
Thence
end
kingdom
of
original source,
implanted
their
Push,
{ritu) course
the
at
seen
course
names
clearly, in
be
will
stories,as
quote
are
which
of
of
King
Monsoon,
his
recover
showing
on,
As
customary
him
East
maker
of
hot
burning
Pushkara.
conqueror
The
the
with
North
and
Damayanti
of
the
forests.
with
service
made
and
tamed
the
solstice
winter
the earth, and
of
life-givingrain.
takes
appointed
rain-cloud,
charioteer
the
returns
the
with
season
be
the
the
into
as
the
strips Nala
surface
the
guide
or
and
seasons,
actors
up
Damayanti
(parnd)
wing
dries
of
the
at
black
the
account
Nala,
Pushkara,
felicity. He
he
how
is to
their
rains
Monsoon
which
in
bringing the
Monsoon
tells
gambler
Ayodhya
to
up
detailed
first draft
This
".
happily together till
concealed
with
us
is wedded
earth,
the
moisture
passes
and
lived
called
interfere
seasons,
the
They
season,
gives
year's course,
Damayanti,
to
poem
Epic
later
Ckromelogy
in
the
by
in
India,
Nairs,
Marya
Nagpore
or
and
villages peopled by
the
and
the
tree
the
these
Timts, vol. i.,Essay ii.,pp. 64"76.
the
of
the young
races^
soon
as
in
they
as
called
is
superintended
respective duties
the
they
This
hall
originally appropriated
boys
was
also,
strangers
organisation of
the
which
originally
of
family.
one
Spartans,
and
of
children
all
Europe
who
looked
State
survived
in Crete
observed
by all the
by
the
Arcadians
of
by Aristotle,
described
public granaries
stored
all of whom
The
3.
where
duty
of
carefully taught
the
from
agriculturalpopulation
Mediterranean
the
of
back
"
"
pp.
to
Abcrcrombj,
Codrington,
74
"
77.
baUy by
*
the
Hcwittp
Seas
The
The
Mr.
and
Skits
Mdanesians
information
F. W.
Ruling
Christian
Races
Also
Latitudes^
who
of Prehistoric
the
know^
Greece,
the
Sicily,
and
pp.
Caroline
them
Times^
vol.
fashion
the
by
village
were
recognised
one
both
Egyptians,
their
and
by
Anthropology
their
about
in
nations
be
traced
of
192
and
Inlands
"
earliest
all the
can
Dravidians
many
and
which
Italy and
descent
whose
in
and
was
civilisation
Turano
or
the
as
originally
one
each
and
India.
race
Turvasu
of
education
their
Cretans
boys
being provided
Babylonians
obtained
nations
of which
food
public
the
custom,
together
harvests
the
members
as
Argives, Megarians
ate
their
villages, in
Minor
South
of
the
Phigalia,
Corinthians,
ancient
Sikels
survival
the
This
of Asia
also
and
born
apparently
races
and
iCnotrians
the
and
by
Dorian
young
by
educated
was
the
it is
children
guardianship.
Sparta,
and
where
Fijisi,
together
all
upon
and
place
by
on
maintained
was
their
in
men
permanent
village,and
native
under
it
trained
2, and
Islands
villagers ate
In
their
girls apart
the
the
girls by
the
the
earliest
boys' hall,
young
waited
among
the
for
village community.
Burmah,
and
Caroline
and
for
the
to
in
exists
custom
Melanesian
in the
of
entertained
were
This
pupils.
it still is
as
the
That
or
carefully
of
lodged
sex.
Dhumkuria
are
members
as
and
each
that
mothers
their
care,
for
village elders,
these
in
and
matrons;
the
by
her
provided
Ooraons
the
by
with
dispense
can
1 1
from
taken
are
sexes
establishments
separate
boys,
both
of
Age.
Myth-Making
r97,
India,
loi
"
and
104.
Folklore^ chap.
was
given
well.
ii.,Essay iii.,p. 297.
to
V.
me
History and
12
who
shown
are
human
by their sculls
family
This
national
wherever
education
village
This
is
later
institution
of
the
of
every
the
Ville
feasted
The
of
of
groups
Parha
or
the
earlier
this
and
in the
by
is
to
the
G.
and
avocations
produce
of
clearings
The
the
Sergi, Origine
pologiche.
marked
original
women.
small,
thus
the
which
number
different
Mundas
arranged
were
forming
group
originalterritory
the
has
they
the
vigour
occupied
have
food
almost
of residents
settlements
delta Stirpe
Diffusicfie
full
certain
hunters,
chase
are
in
hunting,
Nagpore
out
as
the
Amazons,
primaeval custom,
by
membrance
re-
of
Dravido
lines
tribes
their
Hotel
giant {repha)
still survives
itself
to
large limits
cultivated
the
of
the
the
of Chutia
Pats
of
according
agriculture with
things
or
Each
reserved
their
pursued
the
of
the
lands
by
the
been
had
combined
plateaux
Korwas.
the
added
who
races
primitive state
plateau
within
This
on
Haus
when,
villages,each
twelve
or
province.
volcanic
by the
of
ten
people
village system
of
by
the
and
coast
children
world
village the
and
ruled
founded
villages
ancient
feast-days
Dravidian
the
hold
house-
common
Gemeinde
every
conservatively progressive
these
in
in
were
or
of
of
local
the
where
these
Flanders,
traditions
Bible,
the
lands
the
in
on
world,
civilised
Syrian
of
of
Europe
existed.
substitution
The
the
Archipelago
Argo.
on
Haus
and
discontinuance
together
days when
the
and
Rephaim
star
the
still maintain
France,
Mediterranean
the
the
and
meals
village halls
in those
sacrificed.
Gemeente
over
Greek
to
distinct
common
Asia
everywhere throughout
of the
extended
the
even
caused
animals
the
in
Western
religious festivals,for
flesh of the
de
that
of
custom
and
marriage
township
Germany,
South
fact
villagelife had
national
the
grove
the
proved by
meals, they survived

in
and
throughout
the
for
formed
have
to
'.
universal
was
Chronology
MedUerranea
and
always
and
grown
have
on
entirely tilled
in
are
area
each
clearing
separated by
Indutioni
Anthro*
of the Myth' Making
large expanses
of forest and
residences
is
chief, the
union
Byga
He
the
on
I have
tribal
the
all
the
unit
the
these
among
both
produce
among
Byga,
weather
the
who
superintends
of the
allied
tribes who
slopes
next
of the
first
the
the
and
Peguans,
to
that
some
of
as
immigrants
from
of
dwell
Chutia
as
Gangetic valley
who
the
were
national
over
with
is
the
the
India
the
of
the
in
race
the
But
west.
the
Mallis
the
Dravidians
institutions
and
the
Marya
the
the
of
Mons
and
Siam,
marks
them
where
lands
boundary
they
of
the
of
the
formerly
were
mountain
original
the
language
India,
or
country
of
eastern
they
the
in
This
mountain
of
found
and
into
square
communities
that
Burmah
North-east
as
those
in Assam.
territory
institutions,
of
to
of
sort
Jushpore.
speak
also
in
of the
be
Mundas
and
tribes
plateau,
on
and
stuck
chief
rude
to
as
600
in
pitiated.
pro-
trees,
this
the
nation
Kambhojas
the
form
Maini
these
Mundas
The
to
corner
river
form
Korwas
separate
Nagpore
all
to
in
trees
of
the
are
year
in
is
which
in
about
is that
settlements,
the
or
now
from
Gonds.
of
that
to
upward
or
of
area
an
the
efforts
as
ated
associthem
of
village
valley of
Kols
[marom)
tree
so
is divided
among
the
of
south-west
in the
permanent
villages of
allied
lives
step
the
living in
clearing
each
in
festivals
branches
Sirgoojya,
and
living
seasons
few
chase
superior
only permanent
Jushpore
marking
or
of
provinces, covering
in
The
the central
the
tribe
their tops meeting
The
ridge.
the
arrows.
of Korwas
group
literallydwellers
almost'
made
miles
on
its
absolutely communal,
and
the
recurring
are
are
of united
the
of
only permanent
ground with
roof
land
the
The
gods
huts
the tribal
in
is
people
of
members
They
their
lived
has
preserved by the
is
the
to
present
territory.
Property
and
belonging
their
settlement
consecrates
thoroughly studied,
most
of the
Pat
choose
they
round
section
and
13
which
each
tribal
makes
Lahsun
soil
While
each
priest who
or
the
exhausted.
of
within
waste,
when
camping-grounds
new
Age.
races
founders
first cultivators
tributed
dis-
of
of
the
History
14
soil.
The
India
Dravidian
element
by the Marya
is
plot
In
the
lands
tree
best
luck
looked
the
to
future
{Shorea robusta),yielding a
also
furnishes
northern
whom
The
later
say
they prefer
boundaries
off
from
those
in
Sal
which
noticing this
in
where
I
province,
when
woodland
interspersed
the
north
of
many
different
belt
narrow
grove
hallowed
newly
founded
Under
its
the
the
year.
those
of
only
with
other
another
Sal
of
held
of
dances
a
reluctance, and
or
season
distinct
a
land
of
dancing
few
step .and
was
hundred
Sal
forest
the
separating
the
of
gods
ground,
where
season
distinguished
figure, and
special favour,
the
outside.
death
recurring
are
of
Round
mother
the
the
to
tract
the
grew.
each
at
one
as
trees
of
trees
this
was
world
the
Akra,
are
this
cultivated
from
the
by
of
than
more
of
whole
expanse
contained
of
the
in
The
an
was
south
side
tracts
villages,and
forests
home
village
dances
The
the
is
few
but
ring
as
very
not
flourish.
forest
rises.
1867,
the
other
no
Chuttisgurh,
it in
To
nothing
is the
of
the
the
case
for
the
in
Mahanadi
land
the
on
shade
village
river
of cleared
Sarna
Central
with
species.
which
in
tract,
infant
and
yards wide,
surveyed
that
home
village
timber
of
especially
the
their
that
trees,
kinds
South-east
the
Provinces
are
various
Mundas,
thus
they occupy, and
always clearly marked
land
forests
It
of the
trees
Indian
In
Sal
are
the
pine
forest.
Sal
Sal
timber.
founding
in
hence
village grove
on
Seehawa,
Central
it in
of the
remember
of
the
China,
to
on
tree, and
naturally
grows
the
Sal
place
to
in
trees
tree
trace
of the
land
only
of the
that
as
is the
valuable
that
of the
home
community
most
to
of timber.
Mundas
forests, their original home.

shall
similar
resin
the
left
been
have
cleared
by
Mundas
the
by
village,the
on
central
the
trees
were
of the
trees
The
Central
in
races
called
forest
tree
is the
pioneer
the
cultivated
parent
life.
ensuring the
of
number
the
are
of
it
when
standing
gods
these
by
occupied by the village grove,
Sarna.
These
represented
is
Gonds.
tree
or
villages founded
In
Chronology
and
that
the
of
from
it is
Kol
of the Myth^Making
dancers
will
of them
set
any
dance
These
unknovm
in
and
heirs
grouped
themselves
who
of the fowls
of the
who
this
village,and
whence
the
form
to
population increased
shade
land
of
of
customs
rule of
the
the
Sarna
of
Southern
Mundas
when
they intermingled
land
their
first
on
[marom) Gonds.
of the
Naga
whose
ruling
these
was
and
is
the
name
lSimbha\-a)Parva,
-t
tree-trunk,
Mundas,
which
the
given
to
413.
p.
parent
"
the
Ahi,
Northern
It
tree, the
was
or
Nag,
Panchala
the
land
receptacle of
section
the
of Northern
first
known
snake
the
the
by Drona,
or
as
parent,
Adi
Mahabharata
Soma
It
confederacy
rule
ruled
country,
origin.
the
in
tree
or
Nagpore
anciently
the
in
southern
in the
the
to
Marya,
Turanian
Mallis,
was
of the
the
succeeded
who
or
land
clx.
India,
northern
of
are
by
from
dwellers
aboriginal or
the
Central
India,
", the
India
in
Raj Gonds,
or
and
Central
This
are
of
tribes
Naga,
Ahikshetra
"
They
race
of Dravidians
arrival
the
grove,
taught
was
the
the
derived
one
with
the
tribal
the
from
village
It
forest.
under
dwellings
was
India.
villages have
rising generation
judge
standing
village
bees, when
of
no
central
uncleared
the
the
have
the
parent
other
the
allow
To
who
the
Dravidians
in
from
Sarna.
Korwas,
leaving
the
in
to
accessible
parent
the
much
those
Parha
Each
of
the
place like those
too
easily
Munda
of
villages into
gods.
sometimes
hamlets
or
took
earth
generally
is
uncleared
retention
twelve
or
the
sacrifices,including
dwellers
Tolas
swarmings
to find
is
was
villages
the
their
by
ten
and
sun
families
these
of
proved
customary
the
to
Manki,
group
These
the
certainly
was
in
That
area
the
the
to
disregarded when
the
for
Munda,
succession
descent
often
is
performs
emigrated
when
now
Parha
or
offered
by
chief
or
the
though
within
it is divided
ruled
called the
man
incompetent.
prove
hunting province
Byga,
is
it
Munda's
IS
and
primitive times,
non-existent,
which
head
generally hereditary, yet this rule
now
or
season.
by
by the community,
office is
the
ruled
are
own
15
figures together^
and
steps
of their
out
villages
elected
all the
Age.
sap
meaning
of
life,
secondly^ as
Gaudia
popular speech
which
and
in
These
Marya
first
the
were
ills was
outside
land
the
outlook
political
Goraits
hence,
of
the
did
not
Goraya,
in
boundary
it
the
the
of
the
dances
only
these
children
at
those
that
fathers
of
of
dances,
in the
the supreme
the
as
Nagpore
of
men
still
of
her
do,
and
and
the
Brahmanay
god Prajapati.
man
any
of any
village.
own
this rule
children,
any
it
was
legally begotten offspring
in the
be
ing
regulat-
child
his
under
Akra
between
These
the
begotten.
Bhuya
children
iv. $, 6, 7 ;
the
and
village,
S.B.E.,
used
attend
of
women
then
that
women,
They
to
men
permitted
were
of each
adjoining village
the
Ho-Kol
Satapatha
year
to
effective
those
of the
dances, regulated by
allowed
were
the
held
in
dwelling
allowed
father
neighbouring villages.
seasonal
the
made
most
were
These
of
birth
those
purpose
impossible
was
villages
establishment
also
they
One
the
except
the
their
limit
of the
among
sexes.
become
to
secure
of
women
called
snake-god
village by arranging for meetings
in each
invite
holy snake,
the
villages of the confederacy,
this
the
live with
to
necessary
for
Parha
as
could
woman
was
Gonds
but
policy.
between
the
in
it
round
and
young,
all the
enacted
laws
confederacy
woman
the
land
permanency
government,
of their
relations
the
at
cultivated
villages
the
between
principal part
of
of
friendly relations
village,and
and
from
wardens
securing the
to
of
maintenance
And
the tree-apcthem
of
the
their
protected
boundary
are
founders
internal
strong
the
who
Gondi,
in
carved
India
father-god was
by
the
training of
by the careful
in
Their
to
"
marom
Southern
in
is still called
original
group
called
was
villages.
The
each
it
"
caVed
tree
guardian
consecrated
all Gond
still used
name
it before
to
snake, the ring
the
priests the
whose
of
the
This
Sarna.
the
the
forests.
and
Maroti,
god
the
Kushikas.
who
race
of the
villagesout
given
was
of
sons
Chronology
Gondwana,
or
of the
Kosala, the land
and
History
16
begotten
vol.
xxvi.
to
these
Chutia
under
p. 4IQ,
of
epics
the
in
indicating the
the
But
ruling
race.
Greece
transmogrified by the
old
the
its
primitive gods
the
who
depended
who
first
the
first measured
people
make
The
were
any
Professor
of
villsêSi
subsistence,
absolute
necessity
this
they only
been
have
present
the
consider
to
changes
habits
the
in
changes
be
the
that
of
earliest
the
is
of
Tylor,
in
and
Stone
used
those
by
of the
good
no
Age
of the British
It
in
And
seas
could
by the
now
down
to
primitive type
Egypt
timber
Tasmania:
the
that
continued
most
was
on
shore
the
Southern
the
Africa, Arabia,
countries.
The
Anthropological Section
be
to
North
these
age
only
was
near
Ocean.
the
also
were
for it
grew
flint implements
extermination
of
timber
proved
whose
stars,
boats,
Indian
stone
boats
the
II.,
Chapter
of its movements
evidence
in
sea
ship-building
circuit
the
the
in
explained
of
of civil
foundations
the
laid
will
as
traversed
totallyunwooded,
in
sea
who
coasts
sea
who
by noting
Tasmanians,
recent
the
ccSiirsc
the
ruled
doing
in
about
eadi
like
race,
the
had
brought
who,
navigable
extinct
their
of
who
races,
primitiveform
means
always
must
in
forgotten
first settled
the
and
been
has
had
the
who
for their
changing position
whole
the
in
which
time
given by the
coasts
of
in the
emigrations,and
its
time
time,
change
Each
public mind
Dravidians
and
their
of
each
they hunted.
government,
people
the
which
forest
first
farmers
of
hunting
animals
These
the
on
desire
seasons
of the
gods
measure
the
all
measurement,
India
and
it in
their crops
impressed
intensified
in
was
on
accurate
among
gods with
were
It
year.
an
Persia
year
poets, who
later
were,
abstractions
legend
year
easily recognised.
more
village,carried
of
primitive
In
mythology.
much
is
of
primitive history accompanied
in
heroes
the
story, astronomical
methods
successive
historical
ancient
in which
Greece,
the
of
of all the
plot
and
India, Persia,
original forms
which
the
forming
the themes
are
of
Chronology
History and
and
grew
only
Association,Sept. 6,
the
Paper
1900.
'.
Persia
the
near
forests
read
in
of
the
of the Myth' Making

the islands
of
the
of Western
coast
whence
India
boats
could
that the Arabs

these
in
Indian
be
forests
Western
India
of
which
they built without

the
and
have made
them
with
have
must
of
out
used
for
land
^ch
as
soon
their
and
clothed
was
their
steered
mariners
the
Canopus
in
It is the
progress
constellation
and
the art
navigation
of
I propose
this
to
history, I
changes of
the
describe
the
Pole
of
growth
primitive discoverers
these
and
in
the
the
will
also
Star
in the
show
that
took
C
Delta
(a)y
waters
these
early
which
mother
star.
formed
societies
by
religion,
national
that
of astronomy
in
And
we
each
by this
the
in
in the
enabling
period when
tracing
possess
Circle, and
place, and
building
among
their
work.
Polar
the
of
of
mother-ship
the
stars
laws,
ecleptic,chronological evidence
approximately the date

in the year's reckoning
legendary
the
that
say,
rudiments
present
till
the
Euphratean
was
social
of
the
the
they
Ocean
(/),of the
is to
Argo
that
arts
piloted
by
course
the
the
and
almost
used
in
cut
huge
Gulf, where
preserved
to
to
with
Indian
Persian
; that
Argo
find
to
had
these
in
the
house
the
that
ocean
wished
been
was
of
the
fish skins
in
constellation
Ma, the
It
been
of
the
water
have
must
brought
god
It
hollowed
encumbered
so
coasts
of
structed
con-
used.
canoes
who
by
civilisation and
were
la, the
god
and
has
tells how
government
by the
of
shores
now
they
on
must
equatorialforests, through
travel
not
along the
the
which
history,
launched
invented.
of their arrival
memory
the
carriage
were
way
after
first
they
those
as
implements
damp
thick
so
boats
worthy
canoes,
Polynesian
; and
stone
been
did
water
they reached
out
had
the
as
still do
sea-
of the
banks
navigable
transports by those
as
were
as
made
who
soon
very
tillage. The
that
creepers
and
rude
same
pioneers who
their way,
of Borneo
teak
dwellers
the
wooded
of metal,
use
timber
Indian
was
first made
the
strong
single tree
they were
new
the
the
Malabar
furnish
to
It
ships.
on
who
Dyaks
as
been
and
of the
it is with
and
their
19
and
able
were
made,
still build
rivers
islanders
Archipelago
which
sea-side
Age.
stars
to
us
fix
change
means
to
2C
determine
introduced
Babylonia,
the
these
Arabia
territories
Europe.
Chr^nologj
and
HisUftj
time
each
when
and
and
Egypt,
the
more
ike
of
became
changes
and
of
ifph-Makimg
the
soccessire
the
rulers
afterwards
distant
Age.
of
first
the
of
lands
who
races
of
India,
ranean
Mediter-
continental
CHAPTER
The
years
two
of
measured
AND
makers
the
of
that
which
hated the
the evils
wrought
rains needed
To
of
them
the
kindlier
them
that
they
they
in
found
began.
each
May,
do
to
was
of
This
India,
the
on
moon
of
end
was
and
Southern
the
Among
26th
the
of
two
of
seasons
and
six
the
year
observed
still
used
by
the
latter
merchant
Khartik
October
and
(October
"
begins
was
primaeval
closes
November),
in
stars
the
from
tervals
in-
longer
no
they
continued
year
November
of October.
Western
and
the
of
of
traders
his
spring
distant
Southern
the
mediately
im-
set
this
end
the
This
evening
as
majority
by
of
the
more
each,
in
among
noted,
setting
and
months
and
of
at
Thus
Hemisphere
every
it
till the
May
was
when
again
sun,
October.
of
April,
the
messengers
it
they
as
their
reappeared
food.
beginning
the
November,
April
before
set
and
frequent
Hemisphere.
after
set
till in
end
the
till
one
till the
they
mark
unless
their
the
sun,
which,
to
the
supplied
were
countries
crops,
by
life,
Dravidian
equatorial
night
ist
social
by the
their
one
was
of
averted
to
the
on
They
night.
in
Southern
Pleiades,
evening,
when
sign
Solstices
adopted
which
the
the
sua
founders
destroying
continued
They
visible at
the
the
were
crops
of
sought
the
after
rice
of
the
destroyed
and
up
the
spring
equatorial
by
dwellers
than
god
first
was
rulers
star
by
its assaults
the
by
used
burnt
by
pleiades
the
Sun.
These
which
sun
weeks
five-day
of
measured
years
villages.
and
movements
year
earliest
not
was
the
Solstitial
THE
THOUGH
yet it
seasons
by
of the
II.
his
year
the
dwellers
India.
West
year's
with
month
in
books
the
full
dedi-
History
22
cated
named
and
to
and
after
Chronology
the
Pleiades, called
was
another
Krittakas
the
Spinners.
or
Besides
by the
this
Mundas,
They
much
of
of
as
the
It
fit for the
sowing
of the
were
Murwa
in
Bengal,
him
on
the
of
of
first
called
is the
the
most
in his
ruled
in
he
is the
of
the
system
of
that
Hindu
(April
"
May),
two
like
each
of
the
Pantheon,
superlative
of
the
the
which
for
is
the
the
fathers.
the
creator,
who
shows
of
tva,
existence
Pleiades, is, however,

months,
the
winter
holy of
most
The
seasons.
form
gods, and
with
god Tvashtar,
that
solstice
summer
[aydnd) of the
ruling god
by
the
its
to
orthodox
the
as
ending
Hindu
the
solstice.
months
(aydna)
Vedic
the
with
six
Pole
central
is divided
It
times
or
the
by
god
measured
years
Vi-sakha
Pitri-yana
began
northerly point
regarded
sun
it
southwards
came
to
times
or
lised
symbo-
the
its most
winter
returning
beginning
name
the
the
ancient
first year,
in
of
year
{tvash),that
two
the
was
tlie winter
at
of
worship
belief
their
ritual.
periods
Devayana
the
are
still
year
two
from
months
solstice
This
into
months
six
six
is the
Nagpore.
jungle-fowl, the
and
reaching
Brahminical
Pleiades
being
the
This
In
it
spring
and
god
wild
South-west
the
solstice, whence
Hindu
the
the
heavens
the
northward,
home.
year
in
set
sun
and
g^raincalled
god,
This
Bonga.
poultry.
their
made
in Chutia
national
sun-bird,
round
summer
winter
the
course
it went
Thence
Sri
domestic
our
the
when
at
by
of
rains
(Eleusine Coracana),
in Madras
their
as
and
constant
which
sun
the
on
dried
of their winter
seeds
Raggi
sun
earth
annual
its
the
they,
looked
the
by
colder
and
fiery rays
species called Gundli
the
name
of
parent
and
the
under
whose
was
India
originally chieflymillets, the
allied
deified
They
China,
enemy,
sodden
and
autumn.
which
an
India
to
North-east
the
South
South
as
and
another
than
sun
chilled
crops,
and
of
kindly mother,
soil
summer
land
mountains
the
brought
year
emigrants from
rainy region
dreading
sun
warmed
earliest
the
more
instead
winter
the
from
came
and
there
year
name
of
mid
month
of
two
the
the
recognised
the
month
of
the
of tlu Myth' Making

Pleiades
(saiid)^ thus
in the
year
the
BtrtA
division
made
only
was
used
as
weeks.
five
sunset
for
reason
the
for
nights,
at
the
They
based
their
that
a
they
central
which
all
bodies
gcr, the
is
of
Queen
in
set
tribal
under
the
chrysalis
out
and
it
away
with
stars
the
of
became
her,
the
Sarna
the
giant
is
to
the
and
god
say
rest
in
the
in the
of
dragged
of
The
reason
story
the
served
pre-
Gneeangfound
sacred
part
performed
dancing
Hindu
village
This
grove.
the
the
of
corroboree
star
raven
round
heavens
Star.
of
central
or
proved
moon,
ceremonies
placed
parent
raven
that
Pleiades,
Akra,
the
Aldebaran,
tree
the
near
setting,rising,
revolution
star
national
and
the
the
of
magic
for the
priest,
shade
the
is in the
found
astronomy.
It tells how
the
Pleiades,
the
forth
set
aborigines
the
to
this
the
measurement
the
in
Pole
for
clearly
most
apart
ground, answering
North
the
account
tree, that
of the forest
the
by
infant
year
and
be
is to
and
sun,
rather
Pleiades
time
that
daily circle
Australian
of
the
or
evening,
their
conclusion
stars, the
to
gave
by the
by
of the
described
they
grub
the
of
days,
time-unit
of
marked
the
the
calculations
point marked
heavenly
their
adoption
culmination
and
this
of
of
in
first time-unit
which
five
after
intellect
the
and
of
one
assumptions
all
the
months
by
popular
that
was
year
o'clock
adoption
fundamental
the
to
education,
was
six
of
Tree,
measured
periods
equatorial day
at
in the
on
into
the
first week
The
bân
of
bifurcation
the Mother
of life
from
national
fraction
branches
{vi)
month.
of time
of
23
two
original
comprehensible
long period
of this
middle
of
month
the
recording
A.
But
the
means
year,
Age,
grub,
tribe, she
who
Canopus,
her,
her
ran
attendant
host
starry
took
round
the Pole.
This
Hindu
star
raven
mythology,
'
of
this
Australian
Agastya, the
Elworthy,
The
Evil
star
story became,
Canopus,
whose
Eye, Appendix iii.p. 438.
in
name
the
History and
24
the
means
He
spheres.
where
singer {gd)^the
the
holy
of the
songs
ritual in the
see,
represent in
the
successive
time.
of
water
or
Song
of
the
race
the
land.
The
black
the
South-west
wind
North-east
which
believed to drive
But
side
origin of
in which
Pole
the South
which
and
grew
*'
the
dwelt
the
as
mysterious mother
Bohu
waste
or
mother
who
of
sons
of-the-waters
the Southern
she
is the
the
mother
world,as
'
Bahu,
void
of
has
the
Sun."
the
home
Great
first
was
this
i.
of the South
there
the
of
the
region
is In
form
the
awful
adored
Phoenicians,
She
called
was
of the
dians
Akkahouse
is called
**
(/),
Star."
Pole
North
of her
of
within
black-headed
la, the god
no
was
waters
the
2.
ception
con-
belief in
the
As
of
Baau
One, she
another
the
was
to
on
waste
Genesis
thq father
In
it
Pole
begotten
(a),whose
Gula,
as
and
the
of
goddess, the
of livingthings. She was
South
unseen
as
rains
heavens,
dark
on
the
mother-tree
Southern
on
based
was
in time
found.
was
on
Pole.
founded
the central
looked
was
the
god,
settled
which
rains
anterior
and
visible in the
^, the
Also
round
Canopus grub
by the Akkadians
the
annual
another,
up
life from
the
Star
the stars
side with
by
there
the
these
preceded
star
monsoons,
of the
of Gonds,
had
up
amrita
father
he
ritualistic
the
Lingal, the rain

slain by the first race
North-east, whom
syllables
poem
restores
the
shall
we
of
gifted with
been
and
as
their
of
conception of the raven

-cloud
which
brought
rain
which,
measurements
had
the
Rg. ii. 43, i, 2,

sing the divine
historical Gond
in the
Lingal
from
to
raven
life-giving
which
life,
life after he
to
the
in
changes
the
is said
metres
of
harmony
in
varying numbers
the
It is this
sacred
the
form
raven
[Shakuni)
raven
of
leader
in his
appears
Chronology
of
wife
the
mythic history
great serpent goddess of the deep called Tiamat,

of
living things {tia)ythe

and
guarded the mother-tree
the holy boundary -snake
is
Sayce,Hibbert
Lectures
goddess
of
the
believed
for 1887, Lect. iv. pp. 262
"
who
rounded
sur-
Southern
in
Hindu
264.
History and
26
the
mother-bird
was
originally the
was
from
tree
that
the
as
the
"
the
In
earth
land
of
Zend
of
of
of the
Yamuna
the
to
Jumna,
or
called
its
the
was
years,
the
Kaurs^
or
Indica)^ the
Kashyapa
by
in
the
West,
mcstetcr,
p. 26 ;
V.
Dinkardy
vii.
Zendavesta
pp.
whom
the
was
36;
Vendidad
West,
Kurus
or
this
on
the
on
Cunningham,
Ancient
born
BundahisA,
xxiv.
43;
Geography of India^
p. 332.
Birth
Nidanakatha,
Stories; The
the
were
Pole
ii;
p. 51.
was
ship
as
the
the
Star, that
xix.
S.B.E.,
sea
reed
lying below
Indta^ chap. xxxi. vol. i. p. 316.
David, Buddhist
This
mother
North
banks
mother
the
lake
ii. 42,
{Ftcus
their father
Argo.
of the
Fargard^
in India
Sharyanavan,
or
of
Kurus
tree
southern
{sharya)
Kushika
It
14,
the
of
stood
slew.
days
360
born
tree
Hindu
Indra
Banyan
great
13,
river
", that
primaeval
89, 70 ; iv. p. 21.
Sachau, Albeninl*s
Rhys
84^
arrow
the
rivers.
i.
growth
Taneshur
the
tree, the
mountains, the home
Himalaya
"
plain of
the
the
Euphrates leading
Zend
tree
of
of the
Mahabharata
This
Atar5
land
course
ship constellation
Rg.
year
(sharya), whence
of
the
the
Kur
from
birth-place of
Nigrodha
mother
the
(ndvan) of the
sons
the
on
up
line of its
The
representing
of
of this
river
the
India
of Danu,
sons
lake, reproducing
called
lake
the
Kassapa4.
or
traversed
the
the
mother-tree, the
Sanskrit
central
the
of
of the
Kauravya
world's
this
from
instead
traditional
the
in
Avesta
grew
mother
the
through
to
of
to
come
tells us,
shrines
360
born
was
Kurukshetra,
sons
by the Kur.
the Danava,
This, with
this
and
of
god {eshwar) Tan, the father of
is of the
race
the
had
Thence
Kur.
river
supplied by
the
ocean,
holy land
Adarbaijan,
modern
Alberuni
as
"
spoke
the
in
Kurus,
traversed
fire-worshippers
passed,
It
mythological history
the
the
legend, who
the
Fatakan,
Argo.
nest
prophet, Zarathustra,
who
who
Egyptians,
raven-star
vegetation
its roots
centre
and
'.
form
(Kshethra)
the
and
Zend
of birds
the
the
Karshipta,
Hindu
in
of
water,
life it had
of
tree
Akkadians
bird
sun-hawk,
the
the
great
language
the
of
Ckronoloiy
16;
vol.
Dar-
xlvii.
of
Indra
as
found
the
head
see
in
shall
we
eleven
months
The
the
was
the
Hebrew
called
and
the
Bible
Ti-tans
*,
or
and
earth.
This
primitive genealogy,
Greek
of
the
Sanskrit
form
the
Barsah,
that is
the
first
with
earth
In
description
life.
regions ruled
heaven, whose
this rain
descend
descending
which
north
tree,the
offspringof
all who
to
This
mud
primitive
with
father
of the
the
southern
the
mother,
Tan
of
the
by
or
the
the
Noema,
home
the
Berard, Originedes CtUtes ArcadUns^
Pole
north
all
It is
3.
children
of
and
fruit
the
of
men
earth
mother-
mud,
or
productive
its
tiee
Titans
whose
mud
Star
is the
is derived
name
4.
the
and
Sabha
Bcraid, Origint
det
230,
It
was
she
North,
the
afterwards
231.
{Lokap"la Sabhakhydfia) Parva,

CulUs
Arcaduns,
p. 212.
ix. pp.
rain
daughter.
7*
pp.
the
god
Greek
the
the
of this
the
Thetis,
first the
'
Mahabharata
of
guardians
or
Ocean
the
of
fruit
rain,
heavenly
whence
guardian goddess of
Ps. czlviiL
from
Thith,
'
'
four
impregnated
Tin,
goddess
Phoenician
Astro
nourishing
life derived
Euronyme,
Phoenician
is the
the
the
ruling
the
rain-
impregnated
Southern
from
vri,to
root
god
waters
rivers
life
the
the
in the
sustain
form
from
who
the
conveys
in
is the
supreme
the
Lokapala
fill the
to
from
produced
third
is built
palace
animals
which
the
of
accurate
an
meaning
Lokapalas,
called
gods
is
India
rivers of
of the
the
by
Varuna
of space,
the
children
Varsha,
all
which
rain-god,
[tan,
covering
original
villagers^ the
the
mud
the
Sanskrit
the
or
snakes
or
Uranos
for
the
Bares,
of
seed
productive
of
the
Zend
the
and
is
from
god
in
reproduced
var
Hindu
of the
Varuna,
is the
Varuna
hence
Dan
by the Greeks
the
cloud,
the
Tannim,
of the
of
and
of
of
dragons
reproduction
cover,
which^
ruler
sons
sons
called
were
heaven
Gaia,
of
the
in
Greek
deep ', the
of Uranos
VL,
Dadhyank^
Kurus,
tin) of life (/i),who
Arab
sun-horse
Chapter
equivalents
Tinnim,
of the
the
predecessors of the
the
were
Arabic
of
27
year.
Danava
Tan,
Myth- Making Age.
ike
28"
30.
Histoty
28
the
of
god
when
-wedded
of
the
heat, after
earth's
he
the
as
the
believed
turned
it
its axis
the
was
This
of the
been
Mons
The
central
Saga, the
the
pp.
'
that
was-the
the
of
race
oak
of
tree
woodlanders
Sigurd, the
earth
god, who
historical
the
this
In
ing
turn-
imagery
heavens,
drawn
origin of the
by
so
trees
Druids
tive
primi-
many
the
the
in
Indian
of Dodona,
and
Volsungs
which
whom
Niblunga
bom
was
of the
pillar {tirdr)of victory
B^rard,
Origint des
Iliad^ xviii.,394"411;
Homer,
Star
(yolr) from
god
who
revolved.
of the
the
ceeded
suc-
of the
{Sftorea robustd) of
tree
3.
or
who
race
revolving plain
trees
parent
as
Sal-tree
parent
sun-god
Cultes
ArcadUni,
I5i" 183.
97.
West, Dinkardf
This
is the
"the
in the
on
earth
Myrmidons
Pole
still while
stood
arose
the
to
dust
earlier
the
mother-tree
Mundas,
or
the
was
in
and
revolving earth.
ape-god Canopus,
looked
people.
the
which
southern
have
earth
3, whereas
earth
hand
the
by
the
conception
on
of the
potter's wheel
the
the
Potter, the
Divine
by the
moulded
mother
the
fire,
same
mother-tree, and
from
formed
the
in
Adamite
southern
the
was
man
earth, the
from
begotten
son,
of
Za-
Purushaspa,
light
race
home
fire,the
as
his
and
the
of
red
of
sons
that
heat
sun-god
of the
sons
by
sun-god
the
of
mud,
dawn
at
bring
to
the
was
ants, the
later
removed
was
sun-god,
Achilles
birth, just
southern
the
and
mother-tree
whence
his
god
northern
southern
father,placed his newly-born
rathustra's
the
mother
the
in
placed
she
Achilles, whom
mud-
southern
Peleus, the
became
potter'sclay {irrfKAs;)^
the
This
to
of fire,
smith-producer
by Zeus
heaven
from
thrown
Hephaistos, the
received
the
fire-drill of heaven,
the
mother-goddess, when
of
of corn,
Virgo, the mother
Star
Chronology
and
produced
tree,
of
Skeat, Malay
is of
S.B.E., vol. xlvii.
10;
the
earth
oval
an
year."
one
Pauh
from
"
conception of
world
space
world's
vii. 8
They
Janggi, growing
the
Magic^
seed
pp.
Kmi
5, 6, 8
in
created
"
10, 4.
believe
the
by
mud
God
36, 37.
by the
shape revolving
also
pp.
entertained
its
on
the
in
of
the
and
Malays
own
who
axis
tree-mother
Southern
conveyed
believe
four
of
life,the
Ocean,
in
times
the
and
rain,
of the Myth-Making
the
(jjrjf),
and
the
tree
of
sun
Indian
of
date-palm-tree
China, the
tree, the
It
mother
beingthe
the
Danu
of the
or
the
of
names
Akkadian
of the
the
Adonis
altar
tree
village
or
'
'
Euphrates,
where
Berard,
father
god Tan
the
"
of
life
the
story of
told
in
represents
earth,"
at
port
disembarked
Times
,
is
Palmythe
birth
bilingual
the
in
mother-
the
"
the
Eriduga,
or
nician
Phoe-
{si),who
on
This
la
of Prehistoric
Tammuz,
-tree
the
cypress-
Hebrew
is
of
find
we
the
-tree
ancient
the God
that
sun-god
{duntu) of
cypress
Creto-
reproduction
Tan,
the
Eridu
most
the various
is in the
the
Akkadian
of
in
It
in
Zeus, for d,
see
ti.
of
centre
grove
we
Zeus,
survives
virgin (martis)
son
the
Cretan
the
holy
holy
mouth
from
the
of
con-
vol. ii..Essay viii.,p. iii.
xvii. 9.
Numbers
Mababharata
Bhishma
[Gud-Ajmdha), Panra,
*
the
Sayce.
[duga) city {erf),the

the
the
Greek
{adon),the
mother
Dr.
in
growing
place"
the
The
the
by
the
which
the
house
master
4.
from
quoted
as
the
from
Rome
at
of Dumu-zi
hymn
the
bom
as
of
from
who
when
the
as
I-tan-os,
mother
Dumu-zi,
represented
ash-
especially
was
Tan,
name
of
god
became
or
the Akkadian
rene
life,Zi, di, and
Brito-martis
[berut\ who
tree
appeared
Tan,
I-tan-a,
of
worship
of
cypress-tree
became,
Genitive
the
of
cult
Phcenician
of
god
the
god
interchangeable letters,as
are
the
Minor,
recognised parent,
he
god
Zdvo^, the
Doric
Zii\v69^
t, and
that
the
or
the
sun-god
peach-tree
which
the
", the
Pole.
form
I-tan-os
called
South
North
this
in
It is
of the
as
Asia
last tree
of
mother
succeeded
this
nut-
or
Indian
the
and
Edda,
Syrians
almond
the
and
worship
mud
of
the
of Aaron
Valaramas,
the
was
the
with
connected
and
Germany
of
Ygg-drasil
Phoenicians.
the
of
of
fig-trees
almond-rod
budding
moon-god
pine-tree
29
Kushika, the
or
Babylonia
the
and
The
'.
Kauravya
Jews, the
the
Bhishma
stone
gnomon
Age,
Origine
Migrationof Symbols^
{Bhishma-Vcuiha)
xxxiv., Ix. pp.

des
Cultes
p. 142.
Parva,
xlvii.
p.
165;
Shaleya
135, 233.
Arcadiens,
pp.
281,
300;
D'Alviella,
Tfie
History
30
stellation
of
into
and
entered."
of life
(^{)^bornlike
birth
the
of
Professor
which
1^
tree, and
the
character
the
oldest
from
say
the
as
plainly
the
parent
the
birth
the
Sal
tree
Transactions
s4kkadian
Central
3
sun
-god, the
the
in
of
the
the Far
Mallet, Northern
Chapter
VII.
for 1887, Lect.
Ninth
Easty
Antiquities:
life.
sources
Urdar
soul
the
and
from
of
account
will
Here
deal
I
under
dawning
Gan-isha
Rev.
with
on
Congress of Orientalists,
C.
J. Ball, M.A.,
677, ff.
The
of
will
the
sun
the
her
iv.,p. 238.
International
p.
born
under-world,
conceived
god
is
rain-cloud, entered
of the
Affinitiesof Chinese^ by the

Asia^ and
which
the
the
written
the
the
in
plain of the
there
in
Dumuzi
Buddha,
was
used
on
the
Mimir,
India
of
of the Edda
from
of
base
tree
Yggdrasil
Akkadian
in
Crimson
god
the
sun
mist, the
the
Buddha
That
Lectures
of
birth
the
on
Hr-
in their
i"sir, the home
the
the
Himalayas.
Sayce, Hibbert
of
reproduced
that
out
the
home
fully afterwards
elephant'strunk,
*
of
elements
is the
life-givingsap
the
This
the
of
only point
Great
Niflheim,
tree, is
more
its
for
the
tree, that
that
roots
character
woman,
Chinese
the
spring, the giant's well
roots
life 3.
of
with
three
dwelling
essence
the
proved,
script, that
possible that
of
has
two
sign for
as
characters,
triangle forming
that
as
this world's
story of the
Ball
of the
[dutmi)
reproduced,
Chinese
Akkadian
So
it draws
of
The
hath
Zarathus-
Chinese
Mr.
mother
son
This
the
as
is the
the
Girsu.
these
the
the
and
of
at
springs,and
fountain
in
couch
man
to
is also
tree
me,
the
mother-roots
It is from
whence
the
/^
tree
form
no
the sun-hawk
is formed
while
for
monuments
speech
This
sun,
house
holy
Ocean*.
".
origînals
IS"
is
of the
nest
vegetation supplied
mother
the
foliagewas
Dumuzi,** the
originallyderived,
Akkadian
sun
its
of it was
informs
Douglas
*'
{zi)^the
'*
stin-god from
were
from
the
and
Southern
the
its
his counterpart
the water
from
tree
of
the midst
''In
from
tra
"
of life
heart
the
In
Aiô.
or
Zi-kum/' the mother
bird,
in
Ma
ship
Chronology
and
Prose
Edda^
p. 41
1.
" viii. ;
The
China,
pf the Myth-Making
Magha
the
divine
of
the
mother-tree.
she
when
between
villagegrove
Munda
of the
that is to
and
All
Dravidian
mother
Hindu
the
wood.
of
goddess
of
of the
later
the
the mother
It was
log
is
virgin mother-tree,
the
of the
temple
This
is the
image kept
the
of the
in the tomb
of
oil
the mother
'
'
p.
the
the
Indian
Buddhist
Birth
Beaachamp,
Dubois'
Hindu
".
pp.
714"719.
Homer, Tliody xi. 167.
of
early ritual,
of the
of the
Telis,
Storits:
or
Manners^
the
in
year-god
guardian wooden
city 3.
of
the
growing
This
goddess,
Ionian
race,
olive-tree
and
(Sesamum
oil
dealers,
and
^
Troy,
race
the
of
The
cities.
Trojan
TheNidanakaihd,
Customs
of
Palladium
of
Sesame
timber
ancient
tree-mother
the
power
the
or
is the
the
age.
{/aga/i)*.
of
tree-mother
plant,
Rhys David,
589, App.
'
of
log, the
fig-treeof
the
goddess Athene,
earlier sacred
this
image
image
founder
Ilos, the
called Pallas, became

the
sent
Palladium
of the
wild
with
divine
by
was
(natA) of Space
of this
mother
Indra, by
white
of the
the
founder
the
god
grown
treasure-house
classical prototype
made
the
now
Lord
goddess
in
Vishnu,
or
sea-shore, and
the
on
had
mother
beneath
to
the
founding
Sea, that the earliest form
Southern
god, .Krishna
year
shown
of
made
the
was
yojana
the
mother
always
Orissa,
foundations
submerged
the
of
in
was
who
raven
or
is
Indramena,
temple. King
these
depths
This
",
only goddess
telling of the
story
Jagahnath
earth.
crow
from
image
primaeval temple,
the
surface
as
of
great temple
tree
in
the
is the
whose
the
Sal
prototype
Mari-amma,
She
in
who,
their
find
(marom).
pantheon
is she
It
of the
tree
belonged,
of the
son
village
the
mother
the
in
tree
Koliya,
his
from
".
goddess
-tree
the
Mari
{amma)^
the
fell at his birth
originWree-mothers
these
the
ling
rain-compel-
Sal
his
which
to
race
like Dumu-zi,
was
rain-shower
in
he
the
and
mother
born
was
grasped
Kapilavastu
Kol
or
say
and
stood
witch
the
of power,
He
the
Maya^
rod
bearing
branch
mother
of his mother
the womb
rightside
Age,
pp. 62,
orientale),
of
whom
63, 66, 67.

voL
Ceremonies
^
ii,
and
History
32
I shall
the
eleven
primaeval
months
year,
the
She,
Pleiades, and
oriented'.
Zeus, who
who
the
in
appears
of
genealogy
the
ancient
Greece.
arrived
in
the
in
dwellers
and
Spartos,
who
or
this story tells how
from
who
measured
time
and
occupied
the
Ahi
At
the
of
the
Delphi
city2, he
set
tells
was
us
the
is to
souths the
say,
Norman
begun
and
Lockyer,
the
Orientation
much
earlier.
in
Dawn
of
burning
or
she
was
temple
Frazer, Pausanias^
Ibid., ix. 12, 2, vol. i. p. 459,
Movers, Die
v.
p.
i. p.
sites
to
p. 419.
This
stars
48.
vol.
643.
v.
p. 48.
to
6400
p.
name
goddess
of the
4.
heated
mud-mother-
worshipped
He,
the
of
Pausanias
heated
form
of Astronomy
from
gate
3.
earth, the
Phonizier,
the
Onga
Echis,
village tree.
Ogygian
of
name
the
journey
the
'
vol.
the
Boeotia
with
the
fire of
this
Minor,
snake
originallythe goddess
was
Asia
to
the
his
on
week,
words,
Athene, called by what
Phoenician
underground
goddess Tan,
of
the
other
came
of
sons
rested
outside
just
image
she
In
five
the
days of
of
sons
or
by him,
bom
were
Boeotians.
of
original
ploughed
five
Indian
Kadmus
according to Movers,
means,
That
the
land
under
the
allying themselves
Rigveda, the
an
up
historical
introducer
of
five-day weeks,
by
country,
Thebes,
to
parent,
Minor
agriculturistsfrom
tribe of
place where
goddess
the
Asia
teeth, there
primitive villagers,the Achaioi,

the
Tan
of
head
of her
in
parent
the
of all the
a
mud
from
snake
the
{airelpo})
men,
ancestors
mother
as
Athens
at
the
{Kedeni)^ the
East
snake's
the
sown
became
the
of
land, and
with
sown
stellar
chief
emigrants
as
killed
the
the
agriculturalpeople in
legendary history tells us that they
Their
He
plough.
temple
counterpart
goddess
Boeotians, the
man
the
the
the
of
Greece
the
Kadmus,
form
of the
from
bom
shown,
therefore
was
earliest
was
have
as
was,
Tan, and
who
She,
her
of
this constellation
it is to
that
describing
mother-tree
the
as
earthly representative
heavenly counterpart
was
when
Chapter VI.,
in
year.
was
the
year-mother
her
full account
give
Chronology
312,
B.C.
as
traces
It
may
the
fically
specihave
the
at
festival held
of the
the
at
changed,
has
dead, which
the
to
equinox.
This
tree-goddess of
Aricia, that
at
festival
in
Aricia
at
Rome,
of
that
and
held
was
the
Diana
and
was
of
year
the
as
salt
of the
beginning
in
November
of
In
this
the
earth.
by
and
these
At
are
she
as
naked
feasts
to
as
tree
and
father
feasts
the
first of
vol.
January
will
"
be
sacred
meal, wine,
offered,
tree-mother,
feast
May
Tana
Fraser, Pausanias,
the
like
the
on
ist
returning tree-goddess
by the
mid-year
of
year
August,
were
mid-year
the
was
life
with
these
the
its
goddess of the
unwed
votaries
original year
and
was
of
cakes
crescent-moon,
with
year
plants impregnated
the
like
in
which
year
whom
to
of
the
which
Lug,
the
But
Virbius
called
beginning
sun-god
Her
enter.
isth
of
Patricius
August,
the
on
year
moon-goddess,
reproduction
Persephone,
the
honey, shaped
May.
held
Chapter VII.
in
described
of
mid-day
of
13th
the
grove
{verto)of
turner
the
the
might
man
She,
groves,
Vicus
the
counterpart,
oi^theIdes
Athens,
the
being
in
no
the
or
her
and
male
her
at
the
February,
to
Vertumnus
and
it denoted
sacred
of which
Tana.
of
the
in
appears
Etruscan
goddess
feast
autumnal
the
to
also
Tan,
is the
Aventine,
the last
Panathenaia
the
to
the
on
into
Rome,
those
of
celebrated
most
mud.
Janus, the
witchcraft,
of
mother
the
the
female
Diana, the
Roman
transferred
been
been
V., from
with
November
in
has
and
IV.
of the
year
ancestors,
Chapters
in
originallybegan
which
year
Kushika
the
shown
have
as
similar
the
like
which,
one
Barishadah,
Pitaro
of the Sabaeans
present year
is
time
same
Indian
the
and
this year
But
year
equinox '.
beginning
autumnal
the
Jews, with
of the
that
like
began,
their
Thus
solstice.
winter
at the
beginning
year
year
month
tenth
the
September-" October,
in
of their
beginning
the
celebrated
Bceotians
that
Chronology
History and
34
or
v.
Diana
p. 169.
food-bearing
rain-god below
she
human
as
was
shipped
wor-
beings,
described
of the Myth- Making

gospel of the witches, which
in the
in
salt,honey and
invoked
in
ancient
creed
mother
which
hymn
of the
The
plant.
in
and
water,
of
materials
The
Tuscany.
Mr.
the feast
''cakesof meal
them
follows
as
meal
the
was
its first lines
in
all life from
of
unearthed
has
were
preparing
are
35
Leland
embodies
birth
lines
Age.
the
the
of the
seed
"
Translation,
O
Scongiaro tCi
Qie
farina,
il corpo
sei
nostro
potrebbe viyere
si
Sei stata
sotto
Sono
nascosti
The
feasts
in
They
and
music,
"
who
art
could
we
before
be-
placed (as
wert
the
earth,whence
the
all
in secret.
bom
shown
are
have
to
supper,
love
instructions
the
primitive Indian
all naked,
shall
they
the
in
large
exactly resembled
sit down
to
the
by
the
over
by
festivals of the
these
of
festivals of
feast
then
and
orgies
wizards
to
the
and
women,
who
accompanied
were
the
manual
bidden
are
meal
things are
cakes
seasonal
matriarchal
Thou
thee
segreti.
Leland's
Mr.
tutti
wine, and
dancing witches
Without
seed) below
these
on
of
draughts
dove
terra
tutti in
live.
coming
la farina
di devenire
Prima
body.
che
tu
"
our
not
senza
di te
Non
conjure thee, O meal,
I
"
and
men
make
sing, dance,
the
all
with
darkness
races.
lights
extinguished*.**
In
Hindu
the
reaching
the
from
of
the tenant
form
the
the
the
Southern
the ape
impregnated
Thibetan
the mother
kingof
*
the
of the
W. Warde
or
the
Encyclopadia
Fowler,
The
Roman
who
rock
in
his
in
Rg.
the
the
Ninth
Festivals ; Mensis
D
x.
86,
rain-god,
by the
of
ogress
of
offspring of
Gospel of Witches, chap, ii., The

Britannica,
original
life
form
Gond
an
the
ape
ape-father-godBodhisatva,
the
was
in
of
seed
Star,
is the
son
of Indra
ape
Pole
North
called
the
became
of the
sons
monkeys,
Leland, Arcadia,
8"14 ; Diana,
six
the
is
kabum, who
Muni
with
mother-tree,
the
He,
ape.
wife
[vrisha)ape
She
rain.
the
mother-ape,
rain
heaven-sent
to
its first-born
the
Vrisha-kapi,
mother
of
{maront)
tree
female
myth
Ocean
and
tree
ape-god Maroti, the

form, was
of
Edition,
vol.
Sex tills, pp.
Shenrazig
Sabbat,
viii. p.
198 ff,
pp.
167
History and
36
rain-cloud
The
'.
belief
of
of the tears
born
goddess Drolma,
south
the
in Eastern
Tari
Pennu
India
by
the
after the
India
of the
the
Mundas
stock
same
of
system
their
in
into
magic
and
which
Chutia
of
B.
stood
in
the
as
story
of
Vali
nest
in
the
Hanuman,
'
who
Rockhill,
Kabuntf Bk.
'
Seal,
The
and
Star
of
of
the
Pavana
bridge
Land
of
of the
Western
the
the
of
Lamas,
people
were
who
and
who
same
this
and
especially
Finn
home
the
as
Tiladaka
at
Buddha
in the
his
on
centre.
the
Pole
his
the
the
wind,
vi.
when
slain
pp.
with
ape
who
had
his
were
apes,
goddess,
star-
and
who
She,
leading
ape
he
was
Star
death,
360,000
app.
right 2.
or
the
his
brother
the
360
355 ff.,326 ff. ;
year
days
Muni
ii.
'Records
World,'
Hiouen
Tsiang's Travels, bk. viii.,
vol. ii. p. 103.

3
ruled
the
Tara
Su-griva,
It
trees.
into
parent-god.
bird, the bird-headed
Star
its way
offspring Avalokitesvara,
after
to
She
spirits.
the
Sita, is
wedded
son
built
with
Behar.
was
on
circling{vri)god,
Pole,
the
Pole
the
the
was
{griva) of Su
It
statue
their
and
the
neck
triad
all
and
they still practise
(avalokita)Buddha,
Rama
she
Oressa
India,
evil
the
shipped
wor-
India
still looked
left,and
of
round
Rama,
gods
of
his
first the wife
by
Central
describes
one
on
god going
and
north.
country
Tara
Semites,
the
dealings with
the visible
meaning
the
of the beliefin the Pole
Tsiang
Maghada
She
of
and
Date
Hiouen
in
the
{pen)
Akkadians,
which
made
Star
made
witchcraft
in
Pole
They
Mesopotamia
has
Nagpore,
wizardry
before
tion
evolu-
Finn
and
Bengal
Finn
Ugro
homes
original
element
the
as
both
introduced
of
mother
in the
of
mountaineers.
or
countries
Euphratean
Kandhs
immigration, which
Finn
represents the
the
female
or
superior agriculturaltribes
the
became
north
to
the
god, and
Star
right eye, the
of his
ape-mother-goddess
from
goddess Taara,
Pole
light,the
visible
the
Wungch'yuk,
Chronology
Mahabharata
Vana
{Draupadi-harana)Tarva,
cclxxix.
pp. 822
ff.
of the Myth-Making
of the
(Ceylon), the
confined
cycle
for
of the
nest
of the
Pole
when
the
This
is
the
island
southern
sun,
where
ten-headed
the
Star
Greek
the
This
of
'the
that
under
authority of
the
shows, on
but quotes
isMount
Kasios
as
the
north,
that
coins
of
bronze
on
conical
Zaphon, that
his
Greek
is to
Typhdn,
say
he
winds which
of the
'
our
blow
from
Originof
of
the
Achilles,Tatius
god
middle
Northern
Constellation
Eisagoge^xxxix.
not
was
that
his
the
of
called
he
is
Zeus
depicted
Aramaic
in
rule
Tsephon
and
priated
appro-
Tsephon
is the
wind,
storm
the
beginning
pig (June
Constellations, vol.
that
south-west
hot
June,
the
that
Tsephon,
Typhon,
god
of
consecrated
god
death-dealing
Primitive
Society,
1897, pp. 217"219.
"
the
it
of Baal
Kassia
slew
Cherizon, meaning
jun., F.S.A.,
Ancient
called
ousted
the
He
constellation,
which
supplanted
the
darkness
Promontory
Star
on
Pherecydes
say
the
the
(Sem. Beth-el)
that
temple
Pole
Zeus,
typhoon,
god
on
Seleukia,
Thus
is the
Syriac month
R, Brown,
to
is to
shrine.
is the
This
stone.
according
inscriptions,
or
of Katsia
the
derived
stone,
", that
was
the
meaning
I. 573, 574, to prove
Stone
stood
of
all
Egyptian
or
Divine
which
on
Tatius
Origines
Baal
god
Kasios,
god of
the
of
Phoenician
to the
Les
L^normant,
this constellation
Achilleus
Babylonian
name
Atel,
or
tree-ape.
been
Keph,
that
as
form
Baitulos
stone
tale
the
has
Phoenician
date
dwelling-place
Cebus,
Latin
of Atlas
brother
Sanchoniathon,
the
V.
assignment
of the
constellation
the
from
Brown
R.
Kepos,
name
the
Greek
god
reliable
The
origin of
Kepheus,
the
ape-mother
the constellation
in
was
was
Chapter
Star
as
ape
of the
age
constellation
the
Mr.
bird-headed
marks
Pole
ape.
the
Pole
Lanka
Sita
in
ape
Cephas of the Bible, the divine

of
the
of
of
Ravana,
described
years
wedding
the
of
Kapi,
Indian
by
the
reached
the
three
of
37
Su-griva gives us
early stage of this legendary history.
an
the
the
ravisher
bird-headed
the
to
of
year
of
story
Rama
home
by her
of the
This
which
by
year,
Age,
"
i. p.
30;
Figures.' Journal Koyal
July),
'The
Asiatic
38
History and
the
to
middle
evidence
and
it will
be
consistent
of
the
He
four Keftenu
are
the green
of
the
Indian
said
Philistines,
axles
in
the
Hapi
barley-god of
Amos
in
ix. 7
the
to
Jeremiah xlvii.
ii. 23
they
after
the
Awim
show
the
as
southern
land
Phoenician
of Turos
is the
model
Indian
in
This
of
the
Kapi
ape-god Seb
top
of the
world's
Bear
in
Egyptian
his
head,
and
or
Hapi,
tree
with
his
astronomy
thence
he
4^
turns
Movers, Di^ PAontzierf voL
Brugsch, Religion
Smith,
'Philistines,'Encyc, Brit.^ Ninth
Budge,
Book
called
the Thigh
Hapi.
the
said
are
in
Deuteronomy
from
Kaphtor
of
sons
Pole
Kapi, who
the
to
stars
Star
sits
the
round
the
show,
of the
name
the
the island
from
came
Repha,
clearly
is
I shall
as
pointing
Pole
the
god
the
on
Great
Star
Pole.
i. p. 224.
My thologieder Alien
of the Dead^
of
of
Thigh,
und
the
Egyptian
form
the
of
and
first communal
Kaphtor
The
sons
by the Rephaim, who
Turvasu,
Gulfs.
Persian
in
and
whence,
ape,
Tursena, the Indian

in the
of
name
Kaphtor, called
of
III., p. yy,
land
are
Egypt,
They
Syria
founded
Chapter
dual
of
villages,the
in
They
Canopus,
to
or
by five lords
races
Kaphtor,
The
Kaphtorim
week.
land
shores
2.
green
ruled
their
Ra
from
the
on
the
Orion.
the
the
of
apes
or
Misraim,
come
dwelt
Canopus.
star
have
to
who
the
from
Egyptian
praises
are
be
star
or
isles of
4 the
said
are
villageson
were,
Kapi, the
come
the
Uetenu
as
southern
first
was
inscription in
an
coasts
of
sons
North, Osiris
have
the
sing
days of
and
or
and
to
of
really
lightare
only country
vi. 17
14
northern
god,
history
five
x.
stone
four
the
Samuel
Genesis
ape
the
Syrian
{serdnzm) the
indicating the
of
in
the
in
and
where
in
appear
called
Phoenician
Ocean
of
who
apes
{uet)land of India,
Keftenu
or
eight
or
of
god
and
Keft,
was
the
Edfu
the
sources,
worship
the
stone
Phoenician
was
Egyptian
proofs of
of the
this
consider
we
from
Brown's
fact that
Phoenicia
of
temple
adduce
now
Mr.
that
with
ape-god.
name
I will
the constellation
as
When
September'.
that
clear
Kepheus
the
of
Chronology
chap.
xcix.
^gypter^
p. 152.
Edition, vol. xviii. pp. 755"757*

p.
158, where
the
Great
Bear
is
of
Hence
his head
caput,
the
as
former
in
the
Pole
This
the
Star
The
whole
was
watched
in
this
India
in
national
of
the
Star
flock.
with
the
It is
Lys
the
it was
Court
of
the
goddess
Danu
3.
depicted
Mother
Hat-hor,
And
4.
be the
the
account
house
the
home
R. Brown,
Hyde, Hist. ReLyPers,
the
the
in
were
is
called
Star
Pole
the
Danann,
Pole
the
Egypt,
to
of
birth
where
the
Hapi
the
the
of
Star
Horus,
is
son
Virgin
as
Pole
Bear,
Great
the
rising and
the
the
issuing from her

orientation
of the temple
the
nearest
Primitive
of
temple
{hat) of Hor,
by
de
second
of
Dubha
of
jun., F.S.A.,
'
'
walls
is shown
B.C.
North Pole, the
whose
He,
was
heavenly
the
or
India
of
it
ages
wife,
Tuatha
from
that
intimately connected
marriage
the
goddess
5000
the
Pole
living round
of the
Don,
Celtic
passed
the
on
she
star
about
in
of
of
ape
sun-god.
ape, is
was
the
reproduced
bird-headed
to
Don,
first
was
Kepheus
Greek
his
Star
later
to
watcher
flock
this
Pole
changing
and
and
the
Kassiopaea,
bird-headed
with the
when
god.
it
nations
Egypt,
Star
the
of the
all the
that
primaeval history
The
womb
of
shepherd
B.C., when
and
ape,
mother
goddess Danu,
tribes of
member
Pole
Kepheus
the
preserved
time
of the
head
as
Syria
by
that
the
flock
the
record
which
remote
Kepheus,
in Welsh
in
and
record
memorj'
Pole
that
registered by
Ocean,
led
are
In
numerous
Ar-rai,
ape,
21,000
Latin
conclusions
the
conclusively
from
and
and
kept
was
guardian
proves
Kepheus,
Indian
the
the
was
the
astronomy.
sheep
called
B.C.,
19,000
These
Ua-lu-zun,
the
39
Kephal6,
Arabian
Aghndn,
evidence
in
Stars
Al
Kapi.
and
called
latter
shepherd
star
of the ape
was
Age,
Keph, the Greek
Akkadian
in
Kepheus
and
is called
head
corroborated
Myth-Making
the
Star
128, 129
the
setting star
to
goddess
whom
ConsUUalions, vol. ii. p.
Edition, 1760,'pp.
which
to
20.
Smith, Celestial CycUy
ii.p. 500.
^
Professor
of
Congress
*
Marsham
Rhys'
891.
Adams,
Virgin
Mother,
pp.
Address
Papers
The
67"72.
and
Books
to
the
Mythological
Transactions
of the
of
the
Master
^
of
Section
Congress^
p.
chap, vi.. The
the
Folkloie
148.
Temple
of the
the
temple
temple
Denderah,
at
about
Thothmes
III., from
Hor, before
5000
the
on
south
this
In
side
historical
rain-cloud
became
wind-ape
Hanuman
attendant
Star
the
stars
in their
mighty
of
the
been
time
of
This
ruled
Mon
Munda,
the
Northern
allied
races
of
growing
sons
Canopus
controls
the
up
davesta
to
hundred
star
'
pp.
'
of
waters
the
fair
or
the
the
fig
in
Hindu
constellation
Argo,
in
{sata) creators,
the
three
North-east,
Cheroos
the
valley;
later
Their
corn-
father-star
by drinking
astronomy
in the
assigned
called
Finn
Ugro
Euphrates
tree.
which
the
(2) the
men,
function
ocean,
the
{pan4u)
Syrian
tides
the
of
from
Kolas, the
or
{chir,chirya), the
bird
Akkadians
Pandyas
Cholas
from
has
successively
have
Dravidians
forest
the
the
to
(3) the
and
of
the
days
India
of
father
mountaineers
primitive
sons
(i)
are
Malli
or
with
united
These
five
Hanuman,
or
tribes, who
Pole
fingers of
the
Southern
traditional
{desk) born
2.
of
the
five
the
ape-god,
natives
the
as
land
the
the
all
country
or
by
circuits
her
and
round
dragged
leader, Agastiya
year
by
on
be
to
the
also
called
Pleiades
the
raven-headed
the
*brick
wind-driven
the
Canopus,
Agastiya,
annual
and
which
in
raven-star
thought
immemorial
Dasyas,
or
daily
in
Pepi
by
drawn
was
temple '."
drama
or
hand
looked
the
year
the
found
of
sons
or
Pepi*s temple
of
era
inscription by
an
Hor-shesu,
the
plan
their
of
were
week.
the
as
of
roll
of
time
to
her
second
by Pepi the
rebuilt
was
according
the
B.C.,
leathern
"
wall
which
of
original foundation
The
dates,
B.C.,
3400
on
dedicated.
was
Chronology
and
History
40
Sata-vaesa,
the
or
the
chief
of the
Temple,
is
Canopus
Zen-
3.
Norman
204
"
Lockyer,
Vana
Westt Bundahish,
V.
of Astronomy
chap,
The
xx.,
Date
207.
Mahabharata
gardy
D(nun
18, 19;
(Tiriha Ydird) Parva,

ii. 7,
S.B.E.,
{Tirtlia-Ydtra) Parva,
ccii.
xiii. 12;
vol.
"
Ttmes^ vol. i.. Essay
v.
ccix.
Darmesteter,
12,
pp.
pp.
xcix.
324
iii. p. 257.
"
44,
340;
p.
314.
Zendavesia
iv. p.
54;
Hewitt,
Vendldad
Mahabharata
Ruling
Races
Far-
Vana
of
historic
Pre-
Historyand Chronology
4^
their
primitive function
being
the
week
is
the
village head-man
also
that
This
Fimt.
or
in the
Zendavesta
follows
as
the
stone,
fires of the
the
as
meteoric
heaven
from
Berezi
stones, the
the
the
in
lightning
; hence
rain
rain
(dares) magically
equivalent of
of Viru-ano,
life, the
god
by
Napat, the
the
twin
blossom"'
brought
seen
to
sacred
from
be
of
earth
men,
nally, according
and
This
is the
Rigveda
Naryo
the
Ydzad
Rg.
"
as
it
x.
Rg.
of
vii. 33, u.
of
Zend
the
the
was
we
its
was
son
Pole
lotus
fire
have
joint
Star
Spenishta, the
Sanskrit
royal lineage.
6i, called
Sanskrit
whom
He
fire
drop spilt
folds
Thus
Sangha,
in
Sanskrit,
be
to
"
the
in
animal
Vazista, the
North.
fire called
V.
to
in Zend
in
ano
Fry-
Ur-vazista,
friend, originally the
the
of
is
plants, the healing
by Varuna,
the
Vohu
both
water-god.
to
the
was
bountiful.
praised
the
Zend
The
received
rain-god of
Mitra,
This
mother.
to
and
heaven
the
with
parent
most
favour
heavenly
the
Jathara, the
creator, and
gods Mitra-Varanau
supreme
up
fire of
wand,
IV,
in the
said
give
the
or
The
the waters.
Vashishtha
Rishi
and
of
appeared
generator
or
fire in medicinal
son
brought
to
rain
The
III.
seed.
earth, called
of the
waters
Apam
the
Frio,
Viru
the
national
stone
Sanskrit
Vasu, the
creating (vasu) fire.
most
in the
of
Norse
Aushadha^the
Sanskrit
and
god of
the
the
them
the
by
life.
Sanskrit
the
Ashman,
or
Berezi,
Fryano,
animal
of
fire creator
womb
the
Vohu
The
II.
called
[sa-
eastern
this
clouds, causing
produced
the
firmament
the
in
fire is
the
their
Baresma.
which
that
fires
equivalents,
light
to
recorded
list of these
Ashmas
used
five
the
are
Sanskrit
Sanskrit
them
by
in
names
The
believed
was
spark
called
Savangha,
stone
It
North.
the
This
assistants.
survives
their
with
Gathas,
I. The
fire in
vangha)
a
also
Atharva-veda.
and
four
Scandinavians,
five-days week
the
in
given
is
his
and
the
of
village,its members
of the
of which
parent fire-germs,
Agnis
as
of rulers
Naroshaipsa,
It
Vastospati,
was
the
ori-
lord

of the house
{pati)
hearth of the
(who,as
the
(vastos),
shall see, succeeded
we
with
stars)
Rohini, the
Pleiades K
This
altar,made,
in
was
These
as
the
fires
survival
belief
Bi-Dfic-chua,
whose
are
That of the
5.
star
Hoa,
while
goddess tells
-days week
Man
in the
the
mitive
pri-
of
the
The
one
the
of
seasons
five
goddess
originalBa-chua,
still
survivingbelief
abyss Bahu.
ocean
one
Their
or
the
of
star
the
or
or
White
the Yellow
her
the
as
the
as
Mill,Zendavesta^ {"artill.
Coniribuiians
Mttller,
waters.
to
III.
flower.
flower.
flower.
first manifestation
the
of
the
mother
Haog, Aiidreya Brdkmana^

S.B.".,Tol.
xii. p. 284, note I.
III. The
cult of
III.
the
on
Chua,
C5ng
four represent her
I. Those
"
Hoang Hoa,
Thus
clouds.
lightning
ship Argo.
Quinh-Hoa C5ng Chiia,or the Hortensia
flower.
Qu6 Hoa, or the Cinnamon
4. Bach
It
woman.
of the three
of
forms
is based
goddess
Tinh
Thay
Chapter
in
cult
mother
images represent
form
the
all variant
are
whole
and the
3.
of
Annamese
wooden
described
ministrants
2.
the first earth
villagepriestessescalled
inspiredby the three mother-goddesses
trce-mother-goddessin
the year,
five
the
the
representedby
those
Ba-dong,or
the
of
the
of
Nabhanedishtha,
iii. 21, i, called:
of
of the
Queen
the central fire on

(jndbha)^
mothers
five supreme
1.
fire called
in Atharva-veda
also
find
names
the
we
are
leader
as
(IV.); II. The Clouds (V.);

Stones (I.)
".
(III.)
; V. Plants
(11.)
; IV.
in the
Canopus
shall see, in the form

from
popular belief born
the central
(Orion)
Prajapati
Earth
of the
We
the
43
fire on
of
Aldebaran,
star
became
to the navel
nearest
the union
from
house, bom
household
'
great mothermother-star, the last
of
Southern
the
seed-bearing flower of the
tree
33 ; Eggcling,Sai^ Brdh,^ ii. I, 2, 8, 9 ;
Yasira, xvii. ; S.B.E., vol. xxxi. p. 258; Max
the Science
ofMythology,toL
ii. p.
785.
of life grown
from
tree-mother
of
week,
Its
is
iîving an
brought
of
that
fact
this
Throughout
duration,
but
of
spoken
the
measurement
productive
these
of
the
the
by
positions of
numbered
the
in the
72
and
the
Egyptian
}'ear
god
was
that
the
days
Pleiades
slain
adopted
was
story, which
of
73
at
Hapi,
was
and
the
as
another
M.
Dong.
pp.
*
297
*
year,
G.
Actes
when
the
at
he
the
du,* Onzume
form
the
was
sun-god
he
say,
the
of
the
des
OrientalisUs
god
original
Dravidian
the
Kapi,
Nile.
This
of
successor
previous
Section
365
ruling god
His
the
show
is the
is the
of
ruler
the
circle of
.solstice.
of
to
Set
d'Ethnographie Religeuse
Congris
Osiris
year
solstice,is
winter
'Etudes
Dumoutier,
winter
365 days,
how
early period.
is to
of
summer
midThese
assistants,seems
forming
3, that
the
Hindu
on
Astronomy,'
Society 1893, art.

y
weeks
and
and
in that
tells
by
year
Annamite
d*Exirhnt
Le
is
Ba
Orient^
ff.
Notes
Asiatic
at
72
Egyptian
ape-god
beginning
year,
the
and
very
sun
beginning
year
name
five-day weeks.
mid-winter
73
length
sun,
the
year
ruling the Southern
the
only by
and
parts,
marked
were
at
by Set
reckoning
two
the
and
scription
de-
first idea
sun
360
in
not
into
before
or
of
of two
months
was
year
seasons,
year
ber
(Octo-
Their
man.
beginnings
after
six
solstitial
measured
was
the
civil
2.
this
the
divide
to
unproductive
the
of
that
to
the
Khartik
being
as
primitive
of which
seasons,
setting
the
was
and
these
of
and
country,
primitive years
two
recollected
be
intelligibleto
of time
the
tain
cer-
Ambassador
the
Pleiades
of the
the
manuscript
the
month
Hindu
of
days
more
1687, that
in
France,
the
account
it must
of
Loubfere,
la
month
I have
each
seasons
Siamese
astronomy
began with
the
in
stated
de
XIV.
November),
"
the
by M.
Louis
Siam.
it is
still
rendered
villages,is
of
Europe
from
year
of
the five
and
year,
original theology of
the
of
this belief in the
That
'.
Pleiades
the
survival
account
to
abyss
ocean
of
founders
by the
Siam
her
goddess
Dravidian
of
Chronology
History and
44
Brugsch, Religion
und
xviii.
p.
by
J. Burgess,
der
Alten
CLE.
Journal
723.
Mythologie
^gypter^
p.
451.
Royal
of the Myth-Making
killed
the
at
sun-god thus
The
rule ended
into
put
coffin
to
search
in
the
the
of
an
the
life
of
and
cut
of
time
tale
astronomical
in
changes
the
ruled
the year
by
of three
This
invested
ancient
the six
parts.
of
seasons
weeks
further
of
in
seek
it to
coffin
the
the
examining
this
ancient
it represents
the
took
place when
the
five
of
days each
lunar
by
Pole
Star
III.
phases
goddess
of
supersession
Chapter
12
the
information
early
division
ancient
fire
every
the
that
by
wearer's
the
the
year
of
the
on
of
or
year
this
six
Zend
in
of
360
subject and
girdle
both
is
fashion
of
and
its
year
strands,
year,
indicating
and
number
days^.
for the
or
sexes.
woman
the
the
all,the
72
that
commemorate
after
of
besides
of
to
into
year
and
made
mind,
orthodox
the
sacred
man
young
calculation
threads,
Parsi
the
in
worshippers
is formed
It
of
theologies
fifteen, is
are
the
on
them is made
For
which
instructors,
component
'
the
perpetuated
Parsi
they
when
impress
day
all
girdle, with
the
that
the
of
son
other
it is
by
worn
the
in
Thus
Egypt.
kusti
of
survived
72 weeks
in
measured
in
whence
Chapter V.
recollection
The
and
of
cycle
three years
of
the
described
seasons
indicated
of weeks
which
one
Horus
by
On
and
remote,
probably represented
it
and
age
solstitial years
which
into
open
phases.
reckoning which
year
superseded
were
is most
and
old Pleiades
the
She
pieces, representing
14
lunar
by
that
it is clear
facts
into
body
made
coffin.
left
but
broke
assistants
his
the
vital sap
Egypt,
to
Gi-bal,
or
tree-trunk
the
as
born,
and
the
measurement
the
be
Set
up
entered
out
enclosed
pillar was
round
the
then
Beyrut dedicated
This
grown
year's
set
coffin
Byblos
city near
its contents,
to
was
Then
Horus.
had
had
sun-god
dead
seed
and
coffin
the
took
which
tree
reign.
was
Isis
the
of
King
fire-god Gi-bil.
Akkadian
erica
the
of
Phoenician
a
Ji-bail,
modem
to
palace
the
body
Nile.
found
she
length
at
His
the
into
his
Osiris, whose
was
weeks.
thrown
and
for it,and
pillar of
of his 73
45
begins
successor
in this story
slain
the close
at
his
when
time
Age,
This
proof that
each
of
of fivesacred
the
girdle
History and
46
72 survived
number
each
marked
28
35.
to
also
with
These
in the square
of
the
series
of
follows
as
either
squares,
when
added
who
Other
the
are
shown
is
divided,
into
the
in
of
written
from
time
dealers
all
veneration
year
in witchcraft,
of this number
72
this
Zend
in
appears
of
the
the
division
of the
work
of
library of Sargon
Yasna
number
Illuminations
the
morial
imme-
eye.
the
of
up,
evil
which
astronomical
called
for the
has
holy by
into
four
diagonal, make
or
descent
great
astronomers
was
books
sidereal
of the
of
row
protection against the
remote
the
arranged
are
in every
square
ancient
72
the
and
books
72
This
be
of the
weeks
numbers
most
as
it to
believe
instances
sacred
on
and
to
eight numbers
horizontal, vertical,
looked
from
numbers
"
together,72.
been
16 squares
of
square
by this arrangement
and
magic
in the
one
two
Chronology
of
lonian
Baby-
Bel.
Akkad, who
It
reigned
3800 B.C.^
this
In
of
year
36 weeks,
contained
frequently occurring
by the
called
the
of
people
of
arrangement
both
when
in Hindu
each
and
and
the
the
Zend
the
reading
realised
'
ritual
remarks
was
that
the great historical
Sayce, Babylonians
the
ritual.
of
appear
for
Hewitt,
and
importance
402
when
of the
the
looked
^410, but
"
most
these
prescribed,see
not
number
the
year
pp.
months
Vishnu,
represented the
I had
six
36 weeks
These
ground consecrated
girdle pattern
these
became
36 steps
of
period
village ( VisK)ând
Times^ vol. i., Essay iv.

in
this
Hindu
in
Hindus
of
each
weeks
72
Ruling
it must
I wrote
be
the
Assyrians^ chaps, i. and
iii. pp.
in the
5, 6a
sacri-
orthodox
as
Races
of
historic
Pre-
remembered
Essay
five-days week.
god
year
Soma
upon
were
I refer
to
of the Myth-Making
fice which
said
is
to
West
from
of the year
36 steps or weeks
daily or yearly journey of the
to East
thus
East
back
and
completing
Having
national
stars
of the
years
the
were
their year
also
reckoned
its
duration
diffusion
of
Pole,
proceed
this
Asia and
Europe
emigrants
are
is
of annual
based,
their
of
change
of matriarchal
their
These
the
villagegrove,
and
dances
took
tales
committed
to
the
and
present
first
The
by
reached
seeking
the
as
of
between
taught
to
as
the
the
Eggeling,
'
iii.
Sat,
them
described
the
central
seasonal
between
unions
and
on
institutions
land, the
the
teaching
the
was
careful
in
village elders
the
and
binding links between
most
the
after
early emigrants
sites
were
their
as
past.
land
western
of
oral
the
all
Indian
have
marks
by
now
that
with
distinctive
individuals,
them
wide
must
customs
marriage
whose
young,
conservative
which
the
the
years
years
division
meals,
memory
new
Ibid.,
well
communal
the
of
of
form
these
characteristic
common
villages instead
education
as
the
national
village government
I.
Chapter
abode,
that
and
they
India, South-western
in
time
shown
two
round
which
by
time,
these
North-east
sun-bird
the
two
mother
whose
of the
of
on
West
origin of the
further
measure
it
cherished
who
the
Mundas
having
precious possessions
most
in
that
reckonings
national
; and
from
the
of the five-daysweek.
five-days weeks
primitive
show
to
the
of
year.
mother-tree
of the
these
half
one
passes
by the flight of
of
and
the
the
of
sons
that
day of his yearly course,
every
history of
Pleiades, and
measured
who
the
traced
now
The
36 steps long
see
we
who
sun,
steps in the day and
72
it
mark
god
diffusion through the world
The
D.
to West
earth'.
make
to
in this direction
^, and
East
to
47
whole
the
represent
it is directed
priest in measuring
Age.
for
cultivation
Brdh.^ iii. 7,
2,
valley of
from
was
India
the
the
Indus
who
were
shores
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 175.
5, I, 4 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p.
112.
of
the
Gulf, and
Persian
It
here
was
that
headed
of
sons
tree, and
the
changes
in
there the
of
was
Eridu
in
its sacred
the
land
earliest
and
who
of
who
the
waste
of
based
first
Sabaeans,
their
months
{par)
mothers
measure
Pole
Star
I
"
'
the
as
have
Pleiades
the
visible
given elsewhere
Lenormant,
Chaldaan
Sayce, Hibbert
Lectures
Ibid.,
Sachau, Alberuni's
Magic
full
Appendix,
for 1887,
p.
the
on
of the
kings
"
tamia,
Mesopothey
the
ceiving
con-
worship
father
one
393
God
of
which
Parwe,
abstract
the
are
of
the
iii. p.
Ancient
the
-god,
ritual
397.
185.
Babylonia,' Encyc. Brit.., vol.

Chronology of
and
They
the
pp.
was
Babylonian
word
with
4.
of
sign
who
valley
the
with
years
the
from
representativ.es
Babylonia
of
zodiac
lunar
Delta, who,
Chaldaean
the
'of
Chaldaeans,
reminiscence
86
was
born.
Babylon
modern
sons
it
was
country
Euphrates
the
and
and
or
of
place
seaport
Berosus,
of
the
their
begin
Kalda
"
that the first
The
trading population
who
Its
history
one
3.
in
iv. 172.
the
states
was
Mandaites,
or
the
[Manda\
settlers
of the
Euphratean
primaeval deluge,
years
recorded,
the
towns.
his
records,
reigned 34,080
these
the
it with
waters,
built
Dumu-zi
the
as
of
studded
and
after
known
the
Euphra-
meaning
year-god
tradition, ruled
cuniform
ancient
southern
the
the
They
holy {dugd) city,
marshes
local
to
Genesis,
the
that
the
in
times,
dynasty
of
afterwards
priestof Bel,
most
Enoch
is
year
became
of the
10
foundation
dicted
ad-
and
stars,
lands
x.
originally Unuk,
grove
dwellers
low-lying
the
their
They
sun.
pf Shinar, Genesis
Eriduga,
became
and
stars
the
of
and
people
measured
rising
in the
called
or
according
and
of the
settlement,*' the
They
and
setting
mother-
government
were
who
black-
the
"
as
Ocean
land-settled
new
first city of which
Erech,
Southern
the
astronomy,
dwellers
or
of
this
of
ships guided by
their
villages. They
the
Delta, the
city
in
position
Sumerians
from
Tigris.
and
Euphrates
mother-ship Argo,
la," born
study
by observing
tean
of the
communal
to
of the
they landed
founded
well-tilled
Chronology
Delta
the
Canopus, the Pilot
of
and
History
48
184.
Nations^ chap. xi. p. 227.
and
History
50
god
Azaf, the
the
Akkadian
who
the
stolen
the
year,
the
conquering
the
buried
Sabaeans
They
valley.
for its
celebrated
the
of
sons
of
Rama,
by
which
he
on
Raamah
the
in
Hindu
still
of
sons
of
historical
Burton,
note
or
Arabian
and
called
Pole
Star
from
sprung
genealogy
mother
of
Nig/its,* The
the
Tale
is
when
the
Rama,
called
name
is the
sun
These
national
of
confederacy
whose
They
Fisherman
was
sons
mother
Kush-aloya,
Kushites.
of the
the
He
Pole.
great
father
god,
Kumaon.
circling the
Sheba,
7,
x.
Indian
age,
national
great
Mareb,
reservoir.
Raghu,
in
the
of
city
in Gen.
the
Arabia
water
as
are
Euphrates
Southern
its vast
people
of
the
of
they
as
the
great
Koran
leaders
Kush,
of
the
was
worshipped
star
Queen,
abyss
Mahabharata
the
day
the
{aloyd)
house
38,
as
rulers
of in the
the
summer
May
of
Raghma,
or
in
is
were
of
p.
Raamah
sun-god
looked
the
are
called
Northern
They
3,
the
represented
the
traders
the
capital
spoken
the
mother-tree
year
times
irrigationworks
is
Its destruction
calamity
their
the
of
I star,
the
ancient
and
formerly
is
months.
in
not
for
of
had
mother
under-world
winter
artisans
were
Seba', and
called
the
were
the
merely
the
in
Sakhr
from
world
of
months
This
the
Pleiades
upper
say,
he
victory of
the
to
throne
'.
born
annual
of
the
during
sun
The
the
Akkadian
was
is
had
solstice, when
Sukh,
or
the
who
to
been
These
Sakh
reckoning
that
season
he
was
who
Sakhr,
summer
resumed
winter
It
first six
the
the
to
Suk-us^,
return
Southern
now,
the
solstice.
the
in
has
who
-god
Dumu-zi,
winter
by
sun
ram-god
of
mother
is
winter
called
-god
sun
the
chains
Solomon
to
fish-sun-god.
of
ruler
the
Wazir
was
Salli-mannu,
of
ring
during
Akkadian
the
in
from
abandoned
at
confined
himself
made
sun
the
year
had
the
Salli-mannu,
and
arrested
Barkhya, who
of
son
Chronology
and
the
are
the
cele-
Jinni,' vol. i.
6.
Sayce, Assyrian
Palmer,
Qur'an,
Grammar
,
The
Syllabary Signs,
Chapter
of
Seba,
lOO,
xxxiv.
loi.
10;
S.B.E.,
vol.
ix. pp.
of the Myth'Makinf^
brated
by
traders
in
Isaiah,
the
of them
had
Pilesor
been
in
the
Gen.
in
is the
froni
East
the
This
first of
the
by the
horse
Kushites
Sheba,
shown
Gulf,whence,
to
according
of the Indian
Tendoo
whence
carved
the
Malabar
who
the
was
of
which
the
is
Persian
Syrian
of
"horns
is,
ivory
the
and
wood
Abram's
Dedan
arc
sons
of
the
genealogy
also
in
Jokshan,
who,
Keturah,
wife
the
and
Bombay
and
Sheba
their
of
or
15, the
elephants
furniture
made.
son
Saba
riding," that
also
and
Indian
black
of
account
in
20,
for
cloths
the
Ebony-tree {Diospyros inelafioxulon)^
or
is
coast
Dedan,
is
xxvii.
carpets,
of
tusks
the
ebony,"
another
and
saddle-bags
Arabian
the
of
home
the
islands
the
Ezckiel
to
in the
babe
territory ruled
son
represent
Kavad,
the
of
Another
to
rose
Uzof, called
from
land
Himalayas,
where
as
{sak)^
rain
Phoenician
Thus
imported "precious
merchants
Persian
the
to
Joktan.
Gesenius
by
the
extended
East
of
son
found
darkness.
Kushika
the
on
of
the
Zarah,
was
Uzavas,
Khar-Sak-
Helmund,
or
kings,
goat-god
the
Kashava
of
Kushika
Sabaean
the
and
lake
This
East.
of the
spur
modern
the
Haetumant,
the
Akkadians
the
was
which
kings,
{k/iar),of
ox
sons
indicating
names
of
the
by
the
(kurra)^.
the
Tumaspa,
called
thirteen
Kushite
Mountain
the
Kahtan,
whose
early
the
to
of
to
reeds
by
Arabia
mountain
the
descend
these
ruling tribe
Banu
geographical
they
after
715,
"
to
incense
The
the
were
are
by
733
Joktan,
30,
"
mountain
Kurra, the
whence
26
B.C.
Assyrians.
Hebrew
ruled
parent
in the
the
x.
territories
extended
the
confederacy
of
gold, silver, and
Sargon,
by
conquered
form
named
and
richest
the
as
inscriptions speak
Assyrian
in
tribute
51
Ezekial
and
the
', and
II.
Sabxan
Arabic
the
East
paying
as
Tiglath
Jeremiah,
Age.
as
we
!
'
'
Ix. 6
Jer.
Unormant,
vi.
Prehistoric
7)'m"S,
vol.
"^^Sar-saok
; West,
*
20
Ataou,
'31; S.B.E., vol.
V.
pp.
i., Essay iii. pp.
Bundahish^
West, Bundahish^
xxvii.
Ezekiel
ChaldUran
xxxi.
23
142
"
27, xvii. 4;
xv.
22.
308,
Darmesteter,
xxiii. p.
p. 136,
221.
169
145.
Rnlitu;
Hewitt,
This
was
vS.B.E., vol.
Zcudavcsta
the
v.
pp.
Races
Zend
58,
Fati'an/in
oj
parent
62.
Vas/i/,
according
hence
snake
enclosing
on
grows
born
Pishon
the
by
or
and
peacocks,
them
who
became
of
called
Indian
of the
and
was
Sabaean
name
the
name
Arabia,
incense
Gen.
XXV.
3
ivory,
their
the
Damascus
took
Rama,
god
the
Ram
of
be
to
Ram-anu,
the
in
people who
Rama
Yasht
is
Hadad
as
ffeos,the
vyfriarros
Atjub,
Gla";er,Die
incense
Ethiopian
Turano-Dravidian
they
the
3.
Kings
x.
ii,
in Arabien
Ab^'ssinicr
Carteria,an
22,
und
Glaser,
This
23 ;
Chron.
trade
Indian,
Kushite
finally settled
Boswellia
well
(//^),
Dr.
to
originally exclusively
when
the
or
portation
ex-
industry that
of
according
for
silver, as
last
men
great
them
with
this
or
the
were
gold and
of
which,
Rama
took
is from
these
from
i.
who
It
was
by
of
Indian
Êthiops
which
transferred
extracted
at
Indus,
called
Gesenius
Pa/ui?
sons
Ocean,
the
Greek
incense,
to
Hesychios
incense.
was
the
became
apes,
whom
to
god worshipped
Indian
they acquired
this
brought
Gulf
storm-god
foreign lands
to
and
Persian
the
to
by
river
theê
was
watered
that
the
by
The
Ram.
god
spices
It
Zendavesta,
the
be
to
inclusion
Joktan.
3, all
wood
shown
names
Babylonian
the
Rimmon,
as
Solomon
Indian-
the
of
sons
the
Abram,
by
ii. ii,
sandal
nothing
clearly an
irrigatingchannels,
or
India
and
traders
Gen.
in
origin.
dedicated,
These
the
whence
by
the
Hvashtra
supreme
is, by
it still
as
of
are
among
land
almug
from
with
snake
confirmed
of
-Dravidian
Indian
incense, which
children
the
river
narrative
Hebrew
the
Vritra,
India, where
further
is said
is the
Ophir
and
Ophir
and
Havilah
of
enclose,
to
Indian
means
Central
in
enclosing
conclusion
Havilah
land
also
Therefore
the
and
race,
of
the
product yielded,
rocky hill
flourish.
Ram
father
katar,
root
of
name
Indian
every
will
else
the
derived,
is
Keturah
name
incense-tree,the Salai {Boswelliathuriferd)^which
Indian
the
the
; and
originallyan
was
The
'.
translation
exact
an
Chronology
from
Gesenius,
to
it is
East
in the
told, lived
are
in
and
History
52
chants
mer-
there
and
indigenous
ix.
Africa^P- 27.
21.
!
^
of tlu Myth-Making
Arabian
allied
tree
the
to
Age.
Indian
53
BoswelHa
the
Salai,
thurifera.
From
Kushite
Arabia
they passed
descent
called
that
is of the
and
aromatic
into
the
marked
foreheads
of
known
the
Nagbunsi
ruling tribe
Joktan,
of
abyss
also
things, called
of the
that
world
Sabaean
Arabians
This
of the
mother
"ol.
'
Burton,
p.
Arabians
of
this
of
the
the
Abyss inUr
early
great
the
all
living
lady {nin)
of
ocean
the
was
rules
over
called
goddess
the
by
Arabians,
of
the
by
the
account
called
Pleiades,
Pleiades
the
well
as
year
annual
in Arabien
*The
und
that
as
is recorded
in
Northern
Africa, P-
Story of Gharib
that
of
the
later
of
the
mencement
com-
in
Alberunl
by
fairs held
and
ruled
year
celebration
The
Southern
Nights,
Arabian
Hadhramaut
provinces
of
*7"
his
and
brother
Ajib,*
166.
Rolxirtson
Tide,
the
goddess
the
princes.
Nejd,
Glaaer, Die
of
-goddess
merchant
El
V.
of
of
who
Alberunl's
in
Tursa
goddess
primitive
his account
and
the
dead,
chief
to
She
one
of
sons
Tur-ayya4.
Sabaean
'
called
year,
the
8, Alilat,the
III.
goddess
of
unwearied
snake.
the
(///),
comes.
monsoon
kings,
descent
of
dust
or
heads
fore-
or
Nin-lil, the
ghosts
the
goddess
mother
the
was
their
Naga
their
the
Akkadians
of
the
Kahtan,
to
say
on
of
on
Kushika
or
traced
Ba-hu,
water
Allat, the
the subterranean
the
to
South-west
Assyrian goddess
Herodotus
is
world
the
abyss where
", who
by the
South-west
Banu
the
dignity
painted
Naga
that
rule
the
depicted
{bunsi) of
sons
among
demons,
Southern
or
also
the
India,
Ya-arubah
the
were
female
in
parents
signal
incense
Abyssinia
kingly
snake
Uroeus
the
was
their
as
The
this
; and
the
of
whose
kings,
sign of
by the
of
collectors
way
of
kings
El-Habasat,
they established
when
Egypt
Kushite
Egyptian
by
was
of
kings
the
Hbsti,
It
spices'.
they passed
the
themselves
of the
country
Abyssinia, whose
to
Smith,
Outlines
Religion,
p. 63.
cf
Religionof the Sentites,Lect.

the
History of
the
Ancient
ii. p. 50.
Keligions
:
Primitive
Arabian
the
ancient
Sabaean
by
the
Arabian
of
the
Turayya
alka'da
which
time
annual
New
Year's
fair
in November
Eber.
of
It
the
ancient
to
the
fair held
the
maut,
being
which
is
in
Genesis
named
as
DhO-alka'da
Nights
historical
the
age,
and
the
fifth
of
Arabian
new
it
Arabian
of October
fair
province
must
"
is
end
of
and
of these
of
the
months
of
moon
on
original
that
Arabian
was
crescent
the
Friday,
the
full
first
moon
of
year
the
people
same
begins
with
the
in booths
"
November,
also
remembered
Southern
Burton, Arabian
of
that
from
Chronology of
Arabia^ chap.
Nights^
*Tale
it
of
people
tree
branches
the
central
that
this
AncUnt
xi. pp.
of
to
130
the
great
or
commemorate
original
chap.
township
village
of
Pleiades
with
began
each
Nations
"
the
was
that
and
first month
the
Asia
and
the
of
made
descent
be
time
Sabaean
the
by
proved
South-western
gathering
Sachau, Alberunl's
36.
the
with
of
original
Bent,
the
at
that
completely
throughout
their
shows
each
measurements
annual
the
the
It
The
^,
Hi-lal.
Hence
month
that
coincided
for
is
name
kingdom
Joktan
in
moon.
that
year,
this
3, and
Euphrates,
moon
year
full
the
of the
of
sons
Kamar-al-Zaman,
month,
Sabaeans
the
on
of
Badur
five-days week
united
tale
Sabaean
Zu-1-ka'da
called
the
Hazarmaveth,
the
thirteen
the
Hadhra-
the
Arabia,
Hebrew
of
father
giant
peopled
the
of
province
is
this
who
ancestral
their
the
24, and
x.
yearly
resort
of
tomb
Bedouin
the
by
Southern
of
form
list of
month
were
of Gen.
children
kept
the
at
land
Himyarite
Hadhramaut
the
their
was
still
Himyarites, who
of
Salah, the Shelah
parent
is
festival
the
was
principal Arabian
all the
of
gathering
during
It
^.
of
ist
month,
the
observed
was
DhO-
the
on
year
of
14th
is
of
rest
peace
the
the
of
Fair
on
that
the
for
universal
descendants
began
other
each
from
Year's
November),
"
lasted
This
tribes.
New
The
Pleiades
or
and
divided
kingdom,
desert.
(October
November,
Chronology
History and
54
year
xx.
It
grove.
festival
p. 332.
134.
Kumar-al-Zaman
and
Badur,'
vol.
iii.
of the Myth-Making
instituted
was
when
by five-day weeks,
and
Indian
Arabic
will
who
the
(///),
who
developed
of
life
bird
carried
recording
Zu
is
and
Akkadian
India
Sanskrit
dashan.
Su,
who
Sau-kars,
They
Sind
of
or
it was
is now,
the port
to
the
of
Ikwiu,
tribe
of
Patala
time
be
Thus
of
Eridu,
far
Kaccs
the
from
Sumerian
port
the
Lectures
rrehisiorjc
It
the
on
but
sea,
and
they
was
for 18S7,
Times,
Lcct.
vol.
India,
still called
are
the
of
of
of
the
Su
of
site
115
race,
what
miles
exporting
the
by
the
called
were
the
Sao.
called
Guzcrat,
was
years
emigrants
Delta.
of
the
in
Shu,
of
race
about
placed
up
the
called
is about
measured
as
the
in
became
the
on
it
of
brings
they
It
when
Dhu
[rdshtrd)
(varna)
who
became
of
where
god
and
name
{kar)
kingdom
Indus,
valley,
Sayce, Hibbert
Kulinj;
the
port
the
B.C.^
Euphratean
"
coastland
the
Greek
Patala,
the
the
the
deposits, may
rival
like
of
Indus
7000
the
business
or
of
men
and
the
river
about
of
the
year,
name
bird
and
year,
city of Hyderabad.
sea,
seaport of
rate
rulers
the
the
the
Pleiades
of the
the
which
trading
bird
Egypt
8e/ca,ten,
western
do
delta
or
founded
from
by the
who
the
of
the Su-varna,
now
the
were
the
the
this
Zu
or
of
Khu
of
The
lord
The
name
sons
V.
Thoth,
bird
twenty-
bird, the
into
also
and
Dhu
ruler
hand.
Greek
the
was
of
with
call
is
but
Arab
Chapter
Zu
we
in her
the
as
Sau-rashtra,
Saus, and
is
It
the
became
in Sanskrit
who
"shu,"
of
mythology
which
the
zodiac
the
became
whom
(//),
Khu,
of
Mul-lil," the
of
This
men
or
and
by months
Kamar-al-Zaman
Akkadian
monsoon.
time
measure
lunar
water-cloud
who
Sau,
or
the
Egyptian
south-west
Southern
age
tablets
feather
of
form
the
subject
the
Egyptian
Dhu-ti, the
the
the
the
beginning
from
god ^
in
the
month
stole
wind
dust
form
this
**
by
55
not
of
story
before
derived
be
of wisdom
measured
of time
of
it to
the
the
was
which
name
shows
or
in
measurements
stars,
bcven
was
as
This
Badur.
time
Agi.
present
9000
years
ago,
before
that
date
Euphrates,
it
who
formerly
was
from
traders
which
India
their
named
iv. ]). 297.
i., Kbsay iii. pp.
140.
I4"
History
56
inland
Gir
(^") bird, and

hill.
It
land
of the
Gulf,
the
is
Shus,
the
snake-parent
the
village grove',
Parthian
Indian
Pleiades
with
the
"
Shushan,
the
or
east
the
great god Susi-nag,
of
in the
Persian
the
sacred
wood,
depicted
was
to
dances
the
temple
their
the
on
seasonal
and
For
the
in
the
consecrated
Babylonian
wives
submitting
to
her
the
obliged
were
union
with
part
in
later
the Kedesha
Egyptians
all
Also
2.
begin their marriage by
to
the
in
stranger
took
became
Istar," and
and
Jews
Babylonian
who
age
and
survived
the
village mothers
also
sexes
customs
successor,
of
by the
matriarchal
the
between
matriarchal
Persian
groves,
their
These
maidens
of
women
their
dances,
intercourse
the
to
measured
year
villageswith
Istar
Mylitta.
them
with
village children.
the
of
these
or
their
dances
goddess
took
their communal
regulating the
times
Giri,
the
dwells
Arabia,
and
them
birth
in
the Hindu
of
image
who
emigrants
and
customs
in
who
whose
and
Gulf, Mesopotomia,
the
to
lightning
banners.
The
took
province
of the Shus
of
name
the
or
su,
root
worshippers of
of the
home
the
its
gave
the
to
Gir
apparently
who
they
was
Telloh
called
capital, now
Chronology
and
of
temple
Mylitta.
When
Asia
of
their
in
Minor
the
progress
dances
Cybele, meaning
the
goddess, whose
at
the
of
time
foot
the
The
and
'
"
to
who
of
Maspero, Ancient
Strabo,
be
Kedesha
served
Movers,
Minor
the
the
tain
moun-
village placed
in
course
and
Aphrodite, Dionysus
in
to
the
set
for
the
on
in
Temenos,
apart
placed
was
village
every
Greece
land
sacred
village. This
the
became
dances
attached
became
Phrygian
Assyria^ chap. xvii. p. 316.

priestesses were
463, says that the Theban
the
Akro-
Egypt and
xviii. i, p.
till
of
worship
Templum,
parent-god
These
of
worship
the
to
the
was
that
was
village grove
Asia
Latin
hill.
the
of
She
cave.
grove
the
those
Venus.
Syria
of
consecrated
were
they reached
Euphrates
the
up
they married
in the temple
; also
of the Mendesian
Die Phonizier^ i. p. 42.
ii.
Herod.
^
46,
goat used
tells
to
us
how
the
obliged
women
prostitutethemselves.
58
History and
Ram
god
the
Damascus
of
feast
Athene,
bound
male
form
female
bom.
He
the
was
he
say,
kindler
of
whence
the
lame
god
the
the
fires of
matriarchal
believed
to
be
air, and
to
revolve
fire-block
these
Between
turia
held, and
was
and
village met
the
At
and
received
this
from
feast
the
central
dedicated
Thus
October
the
of
Max
fire of
the
on
the
lists of
in each
Rhys, Hibbert
Lectures
of
clearly
of
the
for 1886,
was
the
of
upper
in
god
the
the
the
Science
pp.
3.
of
survivals
are
296
cf Mythology^
517, 518.
Vesta
festivals
days'
three
pp.
hearth
Pleiades
Southern
xxiii.
next
lighted
the
Roman
they
of
community.
on
that
the
were
Greek
Apa-
of each
for
these
with
the
members
the
household
803.
^
which
brotherhood
or
Encyc, BriL^ vol.

to
fire-
the
Star
village feast
entering
ist of November
Miiller, Contributions
Pole
village officers
ritual
festival
His
nity
his divi-
of
of
mists
the
goddess Hestia,
the
Thesmophoria,
the
ceeded
suc-
fire-worshippers
the
village,kindled
proves
Year's
New
Frazer,
fires
November
"
of
of
annual
year's
Greek
from
lighted.
conception
in
members
that
see
we
beginning
*
the
to
the
heaven,
smith-god bearing
the
elected
new
the
the
Phratria
the
revised
is"
mother-tree.
it the
at
village community,
year,
of
were
impulse
festivals
two
life
that
legs (a/t^tyviêt^),
father-god
southern
fire in
the
fire-worshippers who
northern
the
ley
barearth
and
whence
fire-drill
the
in heaven
at
of the
of the
authority, the rain-wand,
shrouded
Sanskrit
earth-mother-goddess,
that
the
and
staff of
the
bore
both
communities
of the
the
kindles
source
the
on
dedicated
was
heaven
which
one-legged
household
cooking hammer,
united
in
fires of
year
blending
who
generation
mythological history shows
the
This
fire-block, the
was
the
the
who
held
Chalkeia
November.
sheaves,
of
southern
was
the
by
of
ist
in
the
is to
Rimmon,
tree-mother, and to Hephaistos,

tfie most
binding (yd) god, the god
2,
(yavd)
the
Hadad
the
Yavishtha
as
of
name
'.
followed
was
19th Puanepsion, the

to
the
got
hastening pomegranate
This
Chronology
"
year,
feast
to
29S.
vol.
ii. pp.
801"
of tlu Myth-Making
the
and
dead,
in
reproduced
the
of
with
the
women
was
commemorate
the
daughter
Persephone,
is, the
floated.
earth
the
of
mourning
that
proves
of
original form
dying
northern
of the
then
that
In
two
in the
the
plants
of
of
and
Borneo.
called
of
is called
the
the
in
the
Inachi
Janthur Puja
aitd Castes
Blake,
the
in
the
in
this
the
is
and
the
the
of
Islands,
and
is observed
AstrottomUal
year.
made
was
the
the
Dead
dead,
the
in
by the
Borneo.
Sautals
Mytho,^
held
are
Ceylon, and
Nicapian
by
the
of
the
nally
origi-
were
realms
to
of
story
who
festival
close
first-fruits
the
tell the
sister
Fiji,
of
of
marking
divisions
Tonga
in
the
gardens of Adonis,
sisters,who
two
located
November.
121, 126 ; Risiley, Tribes
two
is
Thesmophoria,
in the
despised
in
the
these
firstfruits and
November
It
of
of
ruling
feast of
beginning
that
of
This
some
series, that
its revival
oldest
in
of
festival
the
and
south,
wench,
beginning
similar festival
in the
of
youngest
combined
Oyaks of
story
The
the
Cinderella
the
successor.
examination
the
goddesses
these
The
the
dens
gar-
with
described
in its reanimated
an
the
close
year-reckoning
of
seasons
the kitchen
'
the
in
consumed.
the
by
importation
year
year of
revive
of
interpretation
of
the
by
earth.
the
it
feast
the
Persephone
Syria, lamenting
phase
year's
before
day
the
for
mourning
in
clear
tales
that it is like
a
the
the
his
died
that
on
life from
fresh
to
in
called
pots
mencement
com-
mourning
beforehand
sown
found
were
is to
made
be
popular folk
true
earthenware
later
which
Chapter V.,
It will
the
that
of the
year
fennel,
her
which
eighth day of
the
on
to
earth, that
the
equinox,
and
springing
seeds
parallel
life
its
on
who
of
loss
the
waters
Dumu-zi,
autumnal
which
Adonis,
of
buried
in
women
of
feast
at
below
abyss
the
away
realms
three
mourning
for the
carried
or
to
wheat
barley,
the
in
returned
of
exactly
the
This
ritual
Demeter
the
is
of
one
exactly parallel with
the
at
the
was
Tammuz
Syria
and
began
is
for
in
festival
who
Southern
This
women
of
god of
the
of
king
of
part
mourning
by the
in which
day of mourning.
made
was
59
of firstfruits ^ which
feast
Thesmophoria,
feast
the
of
days
also
Age,
pp.
of Bengal^ vol. ii.,Sautals^ p. 233.
of Bengal
115
"
119,
6o
History and
transformed
IS
clothed
maiden
or
after
him
maiden
stories.
Cinderella
who
and
which
her
No.
lo
cloth
would
she
of
is
and
of
in
in
red
the
buried
rival
two
called
Ka'i
little fish
the
by
it fat
and
his
year,
was
Rice-husk
Gardens
of
her
spiritof
Cox, Cinderella
the
her
Wardrop,
10, p.
seed
144,
Georgian Folk
story
the
Ka'm,
is the
worthless
who
but
made
after
and
of
sister
the
soul
in
the
in
the
of life
xi. p.
63 ff.
jars
opening
going,
it
dwelling
published by the Folklore

Tales
four
when
came
were
by
was
had
bones
day
the
wench
maiden
sown
festival
national
fish,embodying
Variants^ No.
-
the
is
stored
kitchen
as
his
vival
sur-
spiritappeared
bury
step-mother
this
Rice-husk
When
Adonis.
the
to
bed,
food
daughter,
His
to
2,
find what
the
aside
that
it
story
Aldebaran.
we
In
cident
in-
an
Cox*s
cow
persecuted
her
saw
feeding
the
which
and
they
under
go
the
first thrown
Ta'm
placed
to
at
of Kal
told
to
of
ear,
step-sisterKa'i
her
and
charge,
Miss
despised
the
her
or
of
sun-god.
and
by
that
incident
are
year
was
large by
wished
the
who
when
and
the
helper
be
to
called
she
them
the
Rice-husk,
The
Bo*ng,
death,
jars
"
Ta'm,
step-mother
eaten
of
of the
Rice-grain.
or
of
in
to
another
Cinderella
RohinI
star
be
hut
in
right
appear
story of Cinderella
mother
seasons
cow
his
is fed
year,
the
in
under
placed
not
dead
stepmother
Georgian
heroine
the
clearly the original form

for
the
future
never
becomes
from
does
which
Annamite
is
food
with
Hindoo
the
It is in the
bull, which
which
her
of
the
would
herself
store-chest
repeated
Conkiajgharuna,
volume,
food
the
it,which
feed
to
of
mother,
in
of
simplest
collection
aider
cruelty of
the
her
supplies
which
her
from
red
dead
food
with
This
story, 59, p. 282,

who
is her
the
marry
the
Cox's
and
guardian
enable
escaped
daughter.
and
the
glass
is wedded
only
of
one
Roalfe
Miss
in
In
her
her, and
will
he
fit.
will
sun-god
her
that
beautiful
drops
tracks
sun-prince
the
into
fairy
apparel, who
vowed
shoe
variants
gave
empty,
the
the
of the
mother
guardian
gorgeous
has
he
whom
these
in
by which
ice shoe
to
her
by
Chronology
Society.
of the Myth' Making
task
Ocean, which
Southern
the
in
by her
her
set
her
carry
her
lover
found
her,
when
and
her
the
a
to
her
shape
find
life
story
tried
she
was
to
shoe
she
as
the
of the
But
the
at
mother
step-
wedding,
till after
drowned
herself
herself
revealed
afterwards
shoe
her
deception
and
was
feast, and
owner
her
in
and
covering
that
only
true
its
protecting mother
and
sent
for
the
mother-ocean,
is nourished
the
by
array
Onzi^me
by
ruled
fish,the
with
into
meat,
its secret
store.
the
in
the
opening
foliage,and
who
des
spring maiden,
cC Ethnographic
OrientalistSs,sect,
ground
under-
who
life,it
emerges,
the
plant, clothed
follows
EtucUs
earth,
of
it and
upper
in
the
It is in
this
of its
traces
is deceived
pretends
Religieuse Annamite,
ii.,D'extreme
tecting
pro-
When
the
soul
who
false
is this
by
sun-god,
Dumoulier,
Congr^
land
its
decay
in the
the
the
those
to
life
buried
growing
plant
it would
by
flyingfootsteps
in his search
from
provided
guise embraced
G.
the
the
protected by
are
this
the
of life
it protects.
it takes
from
of
life which
of
which
framed
mother
true
when
of the
home
imbibed
it becomes
There
the
of food
store
through the strength
summer
into
who
transmitted
mother
seed
metaphor
memory
protection
and
season
be
seed
the seed
thus
the
of future
true
the
not
the
upon
this
the
therefore
from
village elder
in the
Without
husk.
uselessly,and
translated
the
them
products nourish
or
when
itself could
within
its
capsule
376.
in which
had
and
that the germ
plant,and
the
concealed
du
the
oriole
impress
to
taught, told
he
children
M.
to
bride.
his
who
an
facts, which
actual
the
was
for the
out
as
hidden,
herein
truths
the
air.
that
leaving
be
jars
horse
her
was
this form
in
the
the
into
whom
to
from
was
the
perform
to
daughter Rice-grain
to
lover, first
The
was
dress
Rice-husk,
well, returned
in
the
search
not
when
marriage,
it
out
she
promised
she
and
took
6i
her
dropped
to
prince did
the
She
came
substituted
and
and
when
horse
the
mounting
that
prince.
captivate the
she
festival
the
to
enabled
step-mother,
bones
containing his
Age,
Orient,
pp.
to
be
Actes
374
"
History
62
of
fruitful bride
the
and
found
when
flowers, which
Chrovology
and
The
summer.
caressed
true
the
by
sun,
herself
with
in
seed
covers
their
again reproduce
goddess,
summer
mother
the
they bring forth.

We
in this story how
see
can
of
poeticalstatements
of its
method
the
of
expansion
all
of
speech
people,
from
Dravidian
of
ritual
the
which
one
the
of the
next
of
the
is
that
the
called
All
meeting
Samhain
is
the
reproduced
this
day
year
are
-husk
in
November,
is
Hemisphere
of
mother
the
with
May
its
Queen
throughout
Pole, which
Star.
life
their
began
adored
lighted their
the
reproduce
Thus
the
of
and
All
and
days
after
pole
May-
Southern
and
that
the
on
in
date
of
ist
Hibbert
Lectures
of
municipal
for 1886,
p.
week
where
every-
annual
November
for
officers
518.
for
Hallows
the
England,
elected.
Rhys,
; this
All
and
the
on
lasted
still survives
Day,
municipality
mayor
festival
feasts
Souls
throughout
year's fires
festival
the
in
Druids
Year's
New
This
".
Europe
every
the
the
whom
to
buried
-tree,
in
embodied
who
grove
by the
village assembly
in
that
Pole
observed
three
and
Saints,
of
"
the
May
these
was
story.
becomes
mother
the
and
throughout
Eve,
the
They
before
the
culture
story
Southern
[mother
the
seasons.
November,
days
seed
maiden
of
was
the
which
round
Europe.
of
village
round
of two
year
Western
was
dances
stars
year
This
three
the
survival
Pleiades
1st
year,
in the
Europe
those
November
the
become
the
is
the
October
to
It
It
Persephone,
was
of
in
seed
the
of
born
in
whose
those
of
the
in
the
abound
together, and
of
Thesmophoria
the
frequently
very
sources.
and
Demeter
seed, which
was
of
and
from
up
understand
which
recalled
proverbs
November.
enclosed
it
both
learnt
grew
can
memory
originallytold
people
in
year
the
was
rice
the
to
had
story of
the
Thus
of
who
recollection
the
the
preserved
those
of
how
see
Dravidian
proverbs which
minds
and
pithy proverbs
the
derived
been
has
facts, and
natural
production,
folk-tale
the
it is
for
on
the
the
of
A
examination
further
Australian
drags the
Pleiades
Canopus,
who
Bran
the
the
to
the
Island
White
of
the
is the
the
Silver
This
that
raven-star
Cymri
in his
as
star-ship
Mag-Findargat,
island
the
was
bird
the
voyaged
Southern
Blest," in
Plain.
of
mythology
god who
and
or
crow
it
Indian
the
year,
is the
pole
between
the
In
still
gives
connection
Pleiades
in
appears
He
close
the
round
raven.
*'
the
63
Mythology
astronomy.
of
history
Age,
Celtic
of the
historical
Indian
and
of
evidence
striking
more
Myth-Making
which
in
grows
"
An
ancient
On
which
In
two
sit
ravens
Cymri,
world's
the
where
explained
This is
of
son
the
bird
of
the
god
the
city
chief
Leir-cestre
worshipped
year
*
Meyer
or
of
as
on
and
^
hence
The
was
of
was
of
was
the
ocean
Llyr,
was
and
Western
ocean.
at
Cacr
temple,
Cymri,
This
Stanza
the
father
He
of
who
Soar.
Sin
form
the
cavern
the
Professor
was
November.
Voyage of Br
Arthurian
This
river
ist
The
parent
Leicester.
the
mighty,
This
Eastern
England
year-god
Rhys,
the
grew.
Diffrobani.
Bahu,
Bran's
of the
the
Ocean,
the
".
the
followers
Welsh
of
mud
Monmouth,
Nutt,
Hu
the
of
Tan
from
Ceylon
the
the
the
his
star-god Canopus,
in
beneath
earth
the
of
children
temple
Geoffrey
to
their
both
were
Llyr's
and
And
Southern
by
is
Hemisphere.
sea,
the
Constantinople,but
as
from
grown
which
origin
and
Wales
to
Diffrobani
the
the
mud-goddess
were
Khu,
on
record.
the
led
name
Southern
of
time
in
22,
"
III. 4, of
the
text
Latin
tree
the
raven-star
the
in the
Agastya,
of
this
of
they
that
the
Taprobane,
island
tree
shown
has
Rhys
of
164, .20
islands
cloud-bird
the
by
is
I.
ravcn-star-god
the
that
said
It is there
that
the
wont
hour'."
Rg.
Triads,
from
emigrants
were
in
Welsh
hours
the
It is their
of
tree
that
proves
call to
guardians
as
the
in
story told
blossoms,
call together every
world's
is the
birds
harmony.
To
This
with
tree
7, vol.
Legend, pp. 334. 345.
Llyn,
ing
accord-
hollowed
was
who
New
i. p. 6.
there
began
Year's
History and
64
festival
attended
was
before
the
This
god for
was
where
the
at
his
drives
the
3rd of May,
the
or
plough
the
though
custom,
Rome
of
the
Indian
the
over
at
the
on
year,
respective trades
also
and
of
May
Day,
India,
the
at
cultivator
every
of this ancient
hard
as
'.
(Vi sakAa)
Baisakh
i8th
baked
is
in
held
Akkadi
in observance
land
earth
their
worked
who
artisans
at
festival
their
the
time
observed
Gond
of
beginning
short
custom
all
by
Chronology
brick,
as
quite unfit for ploughing.
and
the
Again
a
the
Akkadian
Celtic
De
the
of
god
was
and
the
Danann,
world's
Southern
Castle"
of the
Castle
of
gestation
in
Chapter
This
Annamite
corn
the
star
the
mud
{tinor
also
the
god
who
This
the
the
of
the
Life
of
the
the
Turning
the
Castle
Labyrinthine
lunar
ten
Life
of
tower
or
the
this, like
the
who
god
Head
the
Holy
or
more
mother-tree
of
"
""
"
the
Rhys,
is
months
described
Tlhe Arthurian
Ibid., The
Lectures
Arthurian
like
placed
of that
in
the
was
the
growing
in it 3.
her
pp.
305
"
Ibid., ffibbert Lectures for 1886, p. 97.
315.
seed,
year
land
Orwandil,
star
p. 131.
for 1886, p. 89.
the
capacity
southern
of
Legend chap. vi.

Legend
by
and
the
to
lhid,,ffMer/
guarded
(Ut/ur-Ben),the
year's voyage
toe
in
rice-husk
mother-tree
form
was
unlimited
an
Head
north, whose
Hades
Grail
the
food
this
variant
of
multiplied
every
god with the Wonderful

his
had
for it
guarded
4, and
in
seed
Cinderella,
of
fold
the
in
of
vessel
hundred
giant
the
god, the
that
guarded
"The
Ramayana
mother-ship
Tuatha
tan)
in India
was
His
Danu",
the
god.
in
the
goddess
meaning
Danu,
or
V.
gnomon-stone
of
Star
of
god
Bahu,
god.
from
the ten-headed
story
Bran,
the
Caer-Sidi,
supplying nourishment,
a
was
of
form
and
in
called
Cauldron
another
Bran,
Pole
Ravana,
of
was
Life"
of
born
grown
He
chief
the
Tan
Star
Pole
of
tree
theology of
parent
was
tribes
tree
of
Agastya,
for
Bran
Ocean.
"Cauldron
of
Indian
the
of
son
astronomical
equivalent
is of the
Canopus,
raven-star
Rigel
the
in
66
and
History
One
of these
she,
mother
the
Dago,
three
of
only
the
characteristics
the
it
other
the
BrihatT
goddess
the
taken
52, 13, the

of
metre
This
of
place
with
the
the
the
and
of
twelve,
the
time
measuring
in
Chapter
of
eight
the
of
authors
of
and
in
months
is called
in
of the
and
Rg.
i.
Brihat!
three
the
of
of
year
say,
that
in the
Rhys,
twenty-four
to
is that
The
course
of
Eggeling, Sat. Brdh.^
"
their
describe
its
weeks
that
each
year
for 1S86,
S.B.E.,
Gayatrl
to
twenty-four
rule
laid
ments
arrange-
sacrifice V' that
there
is
stated
p. 75.
vol.
the
that
is meant
ritualistic
is the
13;
fundamental
year
I libber t Lectures
i. 2, 5, 7
of
each
the
govern
"the
in
fifteen
each
of
years
days,
its
months,
weeks.
by
distinctly state
with
of
systems
with
year
year
fifteen
methods
as
when
see,
Brdhmana
Jagat!
describe
eight syllables
Brahmanas
each
and
lines
the
and
various
shall
shall
of
eight-day
of
with
Gayatrl
eight days
this
of
lines
year
'
h has
poets
of
we
Satapatha
three
this
describe
is to
the
eleven,
fifteen-months
kindling hymn
down
in which
Vedic
which
And
the
its
and
of
months,
VII.
of
the
by
weeks
order.
chronological
days
these
Brigit,
the
remembrance
by
twelve
and
stanzas
of
of
She
metres,
Tristubh
invented
were
perpetuating
the
for
seeking
in
prototype
name,
g.
special
no
mythology
highest heaven
Vedic
other
eight syllables,the
eleven
same
are
thirty-sixsyllables.
of
of
the
medicine-
wise
But
Vedic
guttural
the
of
goddess
and
have
we
distinguished
were
^.
the
name,
same
there
and
the
to
who
third
name
turn
must
we
the
of
the
to
the
called
Daksha
physician, a
the
sons,
originally,as
two
smith,
assigned
originalsource
goddesses
being
forty
Irish
of
were
these
was
the
year.
the
all
which
year,
Brigits,one
and
woman,
the
of
sisters
of
; and
is also
Danann,
also
cycle
years
three
; and
two
the
among
of
one
seasons
seen,
three
De
and
Danava,
Brigit,the daughter
or
was
Tuatha
in the
Chapter VIII.
of
subject
Irish
Indian
of the
forty months
Bridget
the
of
the
of
mother
the
months,
month
third
the
Danu,
is
daughters
of thirteen
year
Chronology
xii. pp. 60
"
62.
the
of
order
of
ending
sacrificial
the
statement
of
This
made
the
by the
This
each,
of
the earth
form
In
*.
of the
the
of
other
the
half
of
obliquityof
six steps,
in
course
used, as
shall
we
Eggeling, Sai.
to
year of
it is
^%
so
^L
the
the
age
the
weeks,
ritual ; for in
builder
that its whole
xliii.p.
360, making
equinoxes,
of
the
when
the
should
the
of
and
measure
Sat.
noxes
equisun's
the
measurement
to
con-
was
112,
36 feet
of
latest brick
This
113.
measure
authors
the
cycle
years
the
altar
of
orthodox
of
plot thirty-sixsteps
the
thirty-
the
at
xxvi. pp.
made
in
to
ground
by the
was
year." Eggeling,
308.
makes
Pole
the
three
ground
the
West,
should
"
of
ground for the building
measure
at
circumference
the
Soma
Agnichayana,
layingout
rule
the
measures
sacrificial
continued
his
altar-line
only
by
East, thirty steps broad
P*rt of the
line
begins
year,
East, except
to
algebraic
journey, owing
first promulgated
was
to
round
like the
never
East
to
an
first sidereal
conscciated
was
ritual,
ordered, **thc
^Vejt to
according
This
Soma
of the
which
seven-days
of the Vedic
metre
iii. 5, i, 9 ; S.B.E., vol.
Brdh.^
East,
Sinskrit Ikshvahu
in
see,
nilc,
requiringthe length
from West
sun-year-god who
this
orthodox
the
year, when
the
West
reckoned
year
is
Brihati
weeks.
therefore
West
ground symbolising
year's journey
from
easterly line
the
the
in the
time
ancient
from
passing
sunset,
ecliptic,is
exactly
and
at
annual
the
in time
the measurement
of
sacrificial
that
or
in the
thirty-six in
an
that
us
is that
Soma
adopted
his
are
eight syllables
of
of
tell
words,
measurement
altar
changes
h'nes
summary
metre
West
thirty-six steps
'
the
his
eight, making
of Vishnu
statement
journey from
time
Brihati
length
form
the
in
and
historical
of
one
Brahmanas
thirty-sixsteps
the
over
the
by
earth
cration
conse-
poetical record
of two
historical
The
measurement.
of the
and
of
the
by
and
erection
the
indicate.
stanza
or
twelve
is
the
interpreted by
year-god
successive
they
metre
all, is therefore
indicated
the
that
the
which
one
with
altar,that
Vishnu
of
Brihati
further
is
connection
metres,
ritualistic metres
measurement
rule
first official
that
woman,
enclosed
in
67
Age.
beginning, continuing and
observances
year.
of
Myth-Making
twenty-four
at
that
prethe
altar
altar
long
from
the
East
ninety steps, the fourth

Brdh.,
x.
2,
3, 4 ; S.B.E.,
secrated.
measured
one
by the
original solar year was
in this year
the path of the solstitial setting
The
solstices,and
from
is
sun
South-west
North-west
the
Chronology
and
History
68
South-east
to
to
North-east
at
the
original path indicated
of
this
of
memory
is
eight-rayed star, marked
the
foundations
the
of
that
brick
the
the
in
of
East
tablet
the
^^
its
the
the
in
which
thought
was
annual
setting
an
of
thirty-sixweeks.
This
course
is,as
metre
culled
in
of
the
the
that
central
offered
sacrifice
with
allar
offering
the
Eggcling,
Sat.
round
Ruling
functions
to
stars
the
place
the
at
facing
Brah.y
in
the
and
of
of Arcturus
3,
v.
represents the
Prehistoric
a
star
as
I,
half-yearly course
lies
the
path
It
is to
him
Bootes
the
the
Indian
Times,
leader.
of
on
The
compass.
those
centre,
xli. p.
vol.
which
of
square
being placed
59;
drives
the constellation.
Essay
v.
gods,
five-fold
or
pp.
the
to
the
at
Aryaman
i., chap, xxii., p. 242,
vol.
i.
the
the
year
foot
the
Panchabila,
in
S.B.E.
vol.
Dashapeya
Shimshumara.
West
Brihaspati,
to
which
points
2;
star
round
placed
is
constellation
as
the
ruling
gods
Pole
of
in the
of
end
Brihati
the
Priest
in
given
Sachaii, Alberuni's
Pole,
Races
is
winter
the
High
Arcturus
Brihaspati
to
four
fourteen
region,
Star
its sides
other
according
the
upper
the
Aryaman,
and
the
steps for
or
of
told, consecrated
are
Brahmanas
the
god
we
the
round
plough
the
at
South-west
of seventy-two
in
weeks,
Therefore
sign.
beginning
go
series of
Flying Bird
thirty-sixweeks
the
historical
two
that
corner
year
to
the
of the
sacred
of
rising
seventy-two
Cross
the
measurement
the
sun,
of
tracing
sign
the
in
this
On
of
South-west
the
the
sun-bird
the
of
year
Andrew's
with
of
sun-bird
a
half-year represented
solstice
the
the
St.
in
course
original BrihatI
most
altar
and
plough under
orthodox
year-altar,
equinox.
making
it is from
for
begins
of
year-path
by
and
Vernal
the
at
marked
East
ii'as
sacred
by the
Agnichayana
thirty-six weeks,
is
the
This
metre,
ritual
Hindu
in
preserved
BrihatI
the
and
winter,
solstice.
summer
by
the
at
one
other
See
416"421,
is,
of the
stars
Hewitt,
for the

side dedicated
each
to
is that dedicated
is also said
Vishnu, the
Rg.
Saman.
This
vi.
46,
this hymn
of the
steps
god, who
is implored
Istar*,
to
of the
Nahusha,
the
the
of
original dwellers
guardian of
the
to be
East
that
recited
This altar
than the
and
the
this
by
left
the
altar,
this
to
sun-bird
periods
two
legendof
Pole Star
the
to its winter
South
Northern
"
'
of
they
all
episode
Eggeling,
of
sun
Sat.
the
snake
as
the
rules
for
rising
metre
are
sun-bird
the
period
later
and
woman,
3.
represent
in
of
Canopus
that
each,
the
the
of
Dagda
summer
year's
course
measured
was
the
historical
Daksha
or
representedthe
solstice,and
winter
Brah,^
v.
Brdh,^
Brihati
the
5, 1,
the
sun
the
returning
solstice
37
Saman
S.B.E., vol.
Syllabary Sign
ix. I, 2,
and
sun
South.
Sayce, Assyrian Grammar:
Eggeling, SaL
the
when
first Bridget
at
to
all sacrificial altars,
than
raven-star
North
to
is
year.
is older
The
in the
home
latter
This
form
thirty-six weeks
god, belongs.
the
the
Bridgets,daughters
two
startingfrom
second
of
that
representation of the
the
of the
five nations
much
at
primaeval epoch,
and
of
see,
and
of
name
Brihati
form
sun-bird
the
wing
of the
course
in
of
Vedic
the
adored
of
of
stanza
snake,
the
in
in
altar
year's history
it is
altar
Brihat
embodying
Suk-us,
directed
shall
we
square
form
is
circuit
the
In
great
North
or
flying year-birds
as
of the
verses
original earth
symbolical
stars
these
built, as
its successor
In
brick
the
at
was
It
the
of
rain.
who
India
village.
the consecration
in the
in
the
by
first stanzas
especially
protect
of
two
rain-mother
from
interpretation
Suk-ra, the
god
it
and
year
the
Bharadvaja
to
the
as
This
the
rain-god for
the
the
recitation
of
attributed
original Akkadian
sons
the
metre
brought
measure
pole.
recitation
Indra,
this
for
been
it represents
say,
the
Brihati
Brihaspati,
have
whose
is to
the
god
to
rules
hymn
to
prayer
is
Star
181, 2,
round
the
by
Thus
Pole
lark, that
year-sun-bird
is confirmed
Rg.
x.
year-god,
the
Bharadvaja
of the
the
to
in
god
69
S.B.E.,
xli. p.
legend
120.
101.
vol. xliii. p. 179.
was
called
in Vedic
Ratha-tur
Sidi
for
Indra
to
Rg.
rain,
181,
X.
Vashishtha,
I have
shown
of
god
the
the
of
solstice
home
of
23.
They
and
this
Rathamtara
have
the
the
the
sun-bird
starting
this
meaning
of the
that
is
to
solstice
Pleiades
the
Sabaean
northward
to
is to
the
star
the
war
[fo)
become
meet
dance.
the
Northern
He
in
whose
day
was
the
"
Eggeling, Sat. BraA.y
Ibid., ix. I, 2, ^6f vol. xliii. p. 179.
Ibid., xii.
Rhys,
2, 3,
Hibbert
I ;
S.B.E.,
Lectures
the
or
king
those
xliv. pp.
for 1886, Lcct.
of
life.
of
lady
of
Sheba,
the
her
"
It
the
is
dust,
who
goes
is
born
the
who
591
ruler
in
partner
men
of
the
North, where
196,
593.
Bres,
under
Southern
lived
155, 156.
vi. pp.
winter
story the
17 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. p.
vol.
BrihatI
legendary history
night,
i. 7, 2,
in
Fomori,
is
our
her
father-god,
the
{muir^), that
sea
of
Queen
Irish
the
of
lady
the
BrihatI,"
season
birth-land
the
May
the
{bres) king
the
people
Bcltis,
of
Ninlil,
goddess
queen
form
southern
the
months
ritual
Satapatlia
the
of
that
the
to
by
of
that
was
the
Queen
first six
the
southern
the
Akkadian
the
of
South
the
And
of
is measured
the
wing
2.
amounts
It
at
metre
in
the
heat.
and
authors
statement
year
of
BrihatI
"
of
South
or
altar
subterranean
journey
the
of sacrifice
the
of
and
year
she,
she
is in
of
and
recited
are
right
of the
the
by
year
goddess
year
southern
minds
Bridget
and
her
the
that
say,
The
metres.
the
the
that
the
forms
light
is, as
the
on
North
which
at
two
indubitably proved
Brdhmana
of
in
on
its
in
by
who
burning
fire is the
gets
sun
said
Vishnu
hymn,
the
in
her
stanzas
consecration
actually present
when
South,
BrihatI
second
brick-altar
is
solstice
summer
in the
fire
perpetual
prayer
is
from
Caer
BrihatI
another
Saman
this
of
Irish
in the
verses
embody
volution
re-
{ratlia)from
the
in
brought
author
p. 42, the
fire whence
these
been
reputed
on
two
are
and
to
I,
winter
is
22
chariot
sun
or
the
celebrating
reproduced
These
tower.
vii.
Rg.
metre,
metaphor
Turning
or
the
Rathamtara
the
by
', that
returning {tur) of
South,
to
indicated
Saman
{Grassmann)
or
North
that
ritual
Chronology
and
History
70
the
on
note
2.
of i/ie Myth-Making
under
south
or
side
of the
mother-mountain
They
world's
tree
are
the
the
his father's
of
Persian
Gulf,
the
Moon,
Salamander,
which
heated
whence
the
of the
Vedic
85)
X.
the
describe
The
wife
Brig
or
meaning
Rudra,
the
red
and
the
like
villages,
'
Burton,
Rhys,
Hibberi
its
earth-born
on
bordering
Badr
clothed
the
Basim,
the
the
waters
counterpart
wedded
who
the
Ashvins,
(Rg.
brought
was
the
as
which
year,
the
fiery land
Southern
was
of
daughter
Al-Shamandal,
was
the
or
he
Their
to
bride
1
the
tried
in
the
and
from
shall
for 1886,
kill.
to
the
of
the
v.
Vedic
the
of
The
of
story
dwelt
who
men
a
union
vi. pp.
pp. 388, 389,
the
between
union
another
Nights, Library Edition, vol.

Lectures
is Ruadan,
Dravidian
of
in
parents
separate
children.
of Dravidian
mothers
Lect.
Fomori,
smith-god
the
one
the
son
legends
from
born
apart
and
of
{rud^),
roarer
conception
were
fathers
king
Brcs,
Goibniu,
origin
lived
Arabian
was
god
and
sun-goddesses,
who
the
the
kingdom
in
She
Badr
of
Julnar,
an
the
the
Dagda.
whom
its
habitually
"
of
by
in
sea,
race
in
of
{ruad)
Danann,
year-star
Life
lunar-solar
the
slain
marks
ocean
thunder-god
one
was
.the
They
lands
la,
of
sea.
VII.
the
which
maritime
who
the
De
beneath
of
Brigit,daughter
who
Tuatha
is one
of
this
Savitrl, who
of
Chapter
in
under
year-car
ruling god
to
father, to
child
moon-god,
the
on
of
sea.
his
its heat^
the
son
by
gave
mother
of the
the
like
sun-maiden
wedding
of the
from
drew
Soma,
to
ruler
was
Cauldron
sun
whose
the
as
civilised
dwelt
of
the
moon
Tale
Nights.
succeeded
thus
the
into
centre.
whence
and
sun
maiden
(the jewel),
the
the
the
mud
{badr)yson
He,
arose
who
the
in
Northern
its
Star
setting
moth.
those
Jauharah
sea,
of
Arabian
sea
wedded,
was
land
Moon
the
and
fish-skins, who
Full
the
Khorasan,
death,
Pole
their
Full
night
father, king
is
of
the
with
earth
country
at
{Jul),
Fara'shah,
in
sunk
smiling
pomegranate
the
whose
to
grew,
sea-people
Basim,
the
of
men
light after they

the
by
topped
the
were
tortoise
Age.
54"
note
95'
2.
History and
72
The
of
of
year
with
November
the
of
Celtic
second
season
mine
The
captive
of
of
three
of
Arthur
to
make
he
the
Cauldron
He
of
the
was
the
its
The
ghost
the
the
Rhys,
of
Taliessin
aid
of
the
poems
is to
fire,that
say,
Badr
Southern
the
heated
Amiand
Assyriennes^
Conder,
et
No.
p.
I do
Ilittites
not
this
Tableau
34
iii. pp.
Comparh
be
"
life
converging
the
summer
born.
of
wisdom,
Medrod
of
of
arrow
at
parent
the
the
Pole
in
year-arrow,
ii. pp.
monuments
the
to
was
of
Judge
Star
which,
the
god
accor-
39.
267, 268.
des
Ecritures
Babyloniennes
65.
and
sign originally placed
first started.
life
counterpart
for 1886, Lcct.
the
the
meeting
year-
the
also
represents
of
Legend^ chap.
Mcchanseau,
The
the
of
god
Lectures
163,
It
QJ
the
on
of
equivalent
worshippers
lines,
captured by
was
is the
Vishnu
rx
of future
primitive Celtic
It
woman
daughter
l^he Arthurian
/|\^.
letters
Ogam
the
in
lateral
original
seed
Welsh
yellow
/1\4.
winter,
the
and
Ibid., Hibberl
the
the
Cypriote sign
Zi
{medr'U)^
"
in
the
Hindu
for
the
Gwenhwyvar
Danu,
of
of
Archer
or
and
Akkadian
whence
the
sign
And
3.
of
knowledge
centre
seasons
white
father,
Her
represented
of
Akkadian
(//) the
centre,
of
mark
red
Girsu
two
the
was
all wives
were
fire drill,who
elements
parent
caste
earliest
of
white
the
story of Julnar and
the
of
reputed inventor
of the
of the
with
the
the
Legend.
of Life.
composed
sign
without
that
in
Bridget,
who
name
said
god
of
god
same
sephone,
Per-
Queen
again
like
She,
god
Salamander
the
Basim,
boil
May
Arthurian
the
plough-god
the
was
cauldrons
was
the
Airem,
giant Ogyrvan,
the
the
lady Gwenhwyvar,
ghost {hwyvar).
of
Greek
reappears
year,
the
was
ladies
or
the
year-history,
queen
{gwen) spirit or
third
of
the
be
to
was
first
the
on
away
ran
mother,
who
Bridget,
ancient
who
raven
Pleiades'
the
the
rich
the
Bran,
Chronoiogy
know
on
their
women's
Language
Syllabary Sign
carriagesin
if it is still used.
India
when
78.
This
railways
was
were
et
History
74
the
of
Bridge
This
light.
of
mythic
symbolically marked
of
Each
circle
the
circle
the
protecting
Shabala,
dog
Shyama
Shvan
called
also
the
Yama,
twins
the
Sarama,
who
from
North-west,
return
homewards
at
The
the
the
by
of
Rephaim
in
the
Neolithic
p.
these
almost
or
sun
the
conceived
Rcpha
the
Bal
Dannesteter,
Gungadhur
which
the
after
Repha,
Tilak
v.
these
and
Sirius
winter
dogs
two
from
from
the
the
west
South-
solstice,
he
in
is
and
his
set
face
Canopus,
the
giant.
They
and
tells the
giant
story of
will
the
giant
with
their
settlement
the
pattern.
Canopus,
star
be
duction
introof
villages
original Dravidian
the
ape,
became
astronomy
communal
the
taught
in
before
Syria,
Orion.
Zendavesta
97 ; Introduction,
light
dog-stars,
originally that
history
simultaneously
"
of
two
where
was
of
of
organised
sons
mother
cows
was
started
the
at
sons
the
Chapter,
of
he
world's
solstice.
summer
Europe
It
the
with
constellation
North-west,
Syria, whose
next
age
as
journey
thus
this
the
Their
the
In
guard
on
the
with
South-west,
Arabians
into
But
the
who
mother, who,
seeks
as
the
fore-dog.
Rigveda^.
brother.
the
Dravido-Mundas,
called
told
their
from
sun-myth
the
the
just
to
dog
Sharvara,
birds
two
who
gods
Argo,
northern
his
also
the
connection
guarded
his
on
the
from
Procyon
in
the
the
to
the
their
the
life
offering
an
yellow dogs
day,
of
yellow dog Procyon
Prashvan
her
astronomy
as
and
an
as
Outside
Sanskrit
Sarama
of
path
of
constellation
Arabian
by
sun's
bitch
apparently
the
the
are
night
the
guard
tree
they
food,
corner
the
the
on
star-gods
places
the
are
is
Brahmins.
his
and
he
and
dog,
sun-bird
village grove.
Saramaya,
Bridge, the dogs
Chinvat
is
the
Zendavesta
the
and
of
cows
circle
South-west
dogs
two
spotted dog Sirius,
the
at
draws
tree
corner
and
These
'.
the
the
of
all Indian
by
portion
the
round
North-west
the
at
places
road
primitive
meal
daily
Vaishva-deva,
the
offering to
the
day
every
his
he
which
into
ground,
of
route
out
before
them
the
Milky Way,
the
Gods,
Chronology
atid
4, pp.
Vendidad
Fargard^
viii. i6,
Ixxvii.,Ixxviii. ; Rg.
x.
17;
14, 10,
S.B.E.,
1 1.
vol.
iv.
of the Myth-Making Age,

Egypt
to
came
the
as
oiânisers of
and
divided.
ruled
of
South
the
mother
end
or
Nebt-hat
Book
Sos
or
the
4, and
of
the
the star
could
Canopus
in
settled
visible,that
of heaven
This
Star
of the
'
Bnigsch,Reliôn
'
Badge, Book
Lockyer, Dawn
There
are
und
also
other
Pleiades
as
Maspcro,
PI7S-
one
p.
temples
189.
year,
beginning
the setting and

of the year- stars
Histoire
Ancienne
temples
224),
223,
the
with
the
of the
des
p.
184
votaries
longer
no
the
as
father.
constellation
It
Bear.
Great
P" 45i"
Timplc^
oriented
Thebes
at
not
his
Star
the
AigyÛr^
the
when
Southern
the
dation
foun-
was
was
at
177.
These
pp.
the
Canopus,
by
their
Thebes
temple
It
he
[Jiak)
Rephaini
at
Pole
to
Altai
the
of
seen
pig.
leaders
or
port
be
black
before
North
chap, xviii.
the
had
where
extended
dcr
the
Khons
Kepheus,
in
star
in
Egypt.
replaced
Mythologie
of Astronomy,
aathors observed
which
of Astronomy
two
Canopus {Dawn
is marked
the
to
of the Dead^ Ixii. 6, p.
^Ja7i of Astronomy,
of the
lands
northern
Thigh
whose
ape
of
longer
no
and
ape,
Delta
the
ape-gods
the
was
Nile
the
mud
the
Suti
Sutekh,
as
the
in
the
as
the
is called
herdsmen,
called
looked
they
centre-star
Pole
of
was
ape-star-fatherof
to
He,
3.
port
Alexandria
had
He
him
in the
creating bird,
from
Hyksos
Syrian
god,
creating magic
the
becomes
of the
god
the
Canopus
to
Memphis
the
he
Star
meaning
growing
it.
Pole
its top
Tum,
Bahu,
on
temple built
is oriented
of
{ftebt)
Supreme
sceptre, the
form
Horus
Shasus,
of Palestine.
who
the
the
was
who
mistress
with
father
it
gods
two
the
house-pole
villages
which
Hat-hor,
Chapter xcix., Hapi
Sutekh,
is
the
Horus
or
ape-god
fightwith
he
Suti
of
mother-tree
the
Dead,
story of his
of the
Set
the
of
the
into
Nebt-hat, the
their
was
male
is
and
Bahu^
As
mother-tree
is the
He
while
of
Hor
them
communal
provinces
and
{hat^ of
With
of
astronomy
completion, bearing
or
wand
Set
were
the
Star.
Pole
or
Egyptian
house
or
hence
and
nomes
the counterpart
{Juxt)^
house
the
the
the
In
first founders
7$
and
to
setting
to
have
we
of
rising of the
Lockyer,
Canopus.
oriented
were
1S6, 187.
1. pp.
seen
the
in
setting
the
the
Pleiades,
stars.
Hence
of
history
that
its
Canopus
primsevalage.
peupUs
de
V Orient,
Troisieme
Edition,
j6
History
and
both
the
ruled
Orion's
of
god
Osiris,as
Northern
the
festival held
of his death
three
the
on
the
on
Tybi (October
1st
Pleiades
slayer
assistants, the
seventy-two
it was
and
His
year*.
to
avenge
Pole
Star, fought Suti, who
of
pig.
find
We
history of the
in the
He
Memphis.
whose
the
on
of Baal
wind
July, called
of
that which
slew
and
the
votaries
with
the rains
and
this
Syria
in the
relation
given
the
the
of
the
allotted.
of the
the
months
summer
He,
when
oldest
and
calendars
the
Lockyer, Dawn
CuUes
three
wind
blowing
month
of the
the
to
was
of
the
Pole
his southern
the
guider
Argo, through the

west
monsoon
fertilised India,
which
burnt
up
^gypter^
of
our
pp.
346, 303,
calendar
here
304.
assumed
pyramid builders, recording
the
to
seasons
ArcadienSy
till
Pig,
destroying pig-god.
Alien
of Astronomy
"
equinox,
was
that
those
of
June
boar-god
ruled
South
was
of
ape-god
he
the
wind
months
hot
solstice which
Mythologie der
Egyptian
Kasios
Canopus,
up
Typhoon.
autumnal
constellation
became
and
B^rard, Origine des
vol. i. p. 224.
the
was
brought
South-west
North
on
wind
of the
Mount
the
the
at
at
on
was
of the
wind
giant-starRepha
of
same
This
Antioch
Kepheus.
Brugsch, Religion und
is that
were
the
heavens, who
southern
names
sent
mother-ship Ma,
of the
The
at
the
as
^.
the
Maspero,
word
the month
or
became
Zaphon,
to
our
Syria from
over
Adonis
who
god
Egypt
the form
which
or
the South-west
September
constellation
Star
of
year,
transformation
this
in
his
mother
of the
Greeks, the god
temple
Syriac Cheziron
in
the middle
whose
Syria, was
the borders
from
survives
name
"
of the
the
contest
Tzephon
of the
Typhon
Zephon,
of
coast
the
was
deadly storm,
This
of
date
Nahib-ka
of
son
North, worshipped, according
the
of
Baal
weeks
Kepheus,
constellation
Baal
on
Hapi, with
in the
explanation
eyes
the
first month
Horus,
assumed
constellation
Phoenician
the
the
that
III.
(September
or
seventy-two
star
two
snake-god
Set
was
his death
the
of Choiak
the
was
the
was
slain
of the
who
Chapter
with
was
November),
"
of
god
26th
that
October), four days before
god,
seasons
sun,
Age.
Osiris,
Star
the
year,
Southern
and
when
Pole
ape
of
year
Myth-Making
South
and
rival of the
ruling the
Orion
of
North
the
afterwards
the
Chronology of
pp.
each
chap,
228;
of
which
four
the
months
xxiii. p. 233.
Movers,
Die
Phonitier
CHAPTER
The
three
of
year
Arabian
THE
which
and
the
of
her
made
his
again,
shows
the
consider
of
the
in
in
adjoining
the
when
and
the
themselves
provinces, each
data
no
'
Movers,
Dif
ruled
by
us
vol.
its
with
it
Canopus
is
necessary
the
to
progress
in
western
South-
made
such
settlements
had
India,
of
the
back
ment
time-measure-
fully
government
tribal
to
as
confederacy
unit.
efnigraiion
Indian
the
of
of villages.
landed
the
over
Phonhier,
as
of
sons
of
sun
and
associated
or
Northern
who
supplying
arts
villages
of the
emigrants,
the
the
North
to
as
new
left
ment,
denoue-
which
over
Syria,
they
province
related
astronomical
this
their
necks
the
of
available
in
of
',
This
methods
understand
to
founders
These
of
Schauza
El
the
to
on
goes
bride.
South
previous
civilisation
Progress
the
Rephaim
They,
or
by
Procyon,
Chapter,
breaking
'bridge
information
established
the
from
Munda-Dravidians
progress
A.
the
order
the
Asia.
of
as
journeys
changed
But
to
Way
that
of
and
and
called
abandonment
the
Milky
Orion
to
brothers
two
annual
Orion,
Repha
last
called
Canopus,
star
Sirius
the
in
female,
means
in
have
of
husband's
belief
and
beginning
becomes
which
giant
brothers
two
weeks
deer-sun-god.
the
of
five-day
and
the
his
marriage
here
who
of
the
I told
tell of
Orion
story
Repha,
of
seasons
BY
RULED
III.
originally
Euphratean
central
the
in
village,
of
289,
292,
buted
distri-
Eridu,
Delta
means
i., chap, viii., pp.
at
but
Parhas
we
possess
the
determining
chap.
x.
or
p.
406.
History and
j8
thus
time
of
numbers
the
their
to
the
by
from
births
arising
previous inhabitants
Each
and
Munda
each
and
the
Euphratean
the
divided
its
in
the
city, and
those
Syria
the
the
the
The
been
there
those
each
of
1,200
square
The
new
the
growth
was
soil
Mesopotamian
into
profitable crops
in Central
young
of the
grouped
are
associated
their
with
still
in
where,
Joshua,
Jews^ they
cities
existing
like
Inîa,
in
thus
found
in
out
India
rice
of
landed,
grasses
still
hangs
first pioneers of
as
to
changed
their
the soil and
which
Indian
endless
in
his
of
memorial
Joshua
house
XV.
21"62.
as
the
means
climate.
farmers
by
varieties
of
every
in
first tasks
used
those
to
to
originally
were
by the
the
agriculture,and
'
of
rice-grass,which
up
adapted
well
so
similar
made
Gulf, where
Persian
one
wheat,
methods
wild
sprouts,
suited
miles.
square
not
was
about
of
area
an
the
hence
and
had
the
over
of
territory of
average
eleven
about
shores
barley
by
the
scattered
excluding
mentioned,
cities
six
better
forefathers, who
rice
of
became
Syrian provinces must,
India, and
substitute
wild
the
the
as
they
Indian
provinces
Kolhan
only
first
This
their
these
and
on
of rice
find
or
the
ruling
provinces,
immigrants
to
of
the
miles, was
sandy
each
it
by
ruled
Nomes,
Book
in the
Philistines, and
these
the
of
hundred
the
growth prevailed over

and
Mesopotamia,
small, for in the territoryof the tribe of Judah
one
of
Parhas
of
area
very
are
these
the
original Parhas
have
into
conquest
of
names
villages".
Egypt
vincial
pro-
village
the
by the provincial
assisted
national
described
of
account
under
of
of
series
annual
own
Delta, Babylonia
land
central
its
the
in
dwelling
those
festivals,regulated by
of
with
alliances
from
gods,
own
had
system
swarms,
new
existed.
provincial Mankis,
This
priest.
its
village seasonal
and
the
had
province
village groves,
if any
of
advent
and
tion
rapid addi-
less
or
more
the
made
the
regulated by
was
the
and
emigrants,
ranks
increase
the
duration
Its
occupied.
Chronology
peasant
August
when
early tasks
of obtain-
of the Myth-Making
from
ing
the
during the
prosperity
They
of
parent-gods
also
farm
future
turned
these
descendants
and
formed
Their
been
principal
the
Finn
in
came
The
latter
with
the
period.
soil
the
pre-eminently
of the
North
domesticate
to
among
the
which
is
Southern
Lapps,
who
their
the Zendavesta
They
were
the
the
the
of
sons
worshippers
who
of
Mag-ana, who,
in her
in
Traditional
The
Britain^
was
nicated
commu-
India,
the
mountain
the
Al
the
were
Yatus,
who
Helmend,
or
of
goddess Maga,
sonal
sea-
population
the
of the
was
this
the
in
Danava
the
the
and
Rigveda
Sinai
are
Shamanist
the
in
who
among
wizard
Haetumant
form,
witchcraft
and
elements
the
as
South,
introduced
The
southern
were
icy regions
prominent
mother
to
people
figures2;
races.
the
of the
male
them
symbolic
Danu,
gave
Early Man
Boyd Dawkins,
Comparctli,
of
cultivated
still survives
Yatudhana
magical arts,
'
in
which
and
land
of
'
Gonds
Zendavesta
called
are
magic
brought with
northern
who
who
and
and
early
very
further
Finns,
still most
risingin Khar-sak-karra,
They
they
was
Turano-Dravidian
the
in
created
were
It
it with
Finn
glacial age
all
drum,
in the
people described
the
Mundas
They
of the
at
learnt, in the
the belief in
instrument
from
formed
the
ornament
dances
of
among
magic
his
musical
is the
cold
indigenous
and
who
race,
races
to
mountaineers,
or
the
have
to
appear
immigrants
rein-deer.
wizards.
renowned
priest
the
the
by them
tasks
digging-stick, and
and
'.
apparently diggers
were
pastoral
Asia
which
and
age,
Akkadians
Indian
by their
introduced
were
these
the
horn
pigs, short-
of
Neolithic
in
as
the
Hfe
domestication
breeds
of Central
who,
with
contact
the
the
in
assistants
races,
animal
and
the
to
goats, which
originally inhabitants
were
plant
attention
Europe
into
both
79
year.
their
cattle, and
cattle, sheep
of
Age.
the
dians.
Akka-
Rigveda.
mother
Akkadian
Makah,
in
4, and
name
the
god
p. 300.
Poetry of
the
Finns^
English Translation,
p. 288.
'
Danncstetcr,
Rg.
viii. 104,
Zendavesta
15
"
2^.
Vendldad
Fargard^
i. 14 ;
S.B.E., vol. iv. p. 8.
8o
the
of
the
Himyarite
land
the
of
land
and
Sabaean
Arabs
Magog
traced
as
animals,
and
clouds
and
the
Finns
thus
who
races
nologically far
with
those
of
facial
angle, thick
human
other
any
their
sturdy,
limbs
black
to
Finns,
The
yellow
hair
features
the
curly than
of Asia
short
Risley,
J.
G.
S.
Keltic,
Bert,
in
and
Castes
Races
and
tribes
that
described
as
had
foreheads,
flat
"
the
the
hair
of
the
Gaurian
same
was
the
heads,
round
curly
Rett qions
the
Ninth
Babylonian
Institute^Nov., 1889, p. 106,
bones,
cheekbut
The
p.
not
rather
primitive Satyrs
faces
smooth
more
their
Dravidians,
of Bengal^ vol. i. Preface,

of
nose,
from
fleshy lips,a big
resembled
Finland,* Encyc. Brit.^

The
lips,short
two
that
of the History of Ancient
Tribes
brachy-kephalic
low
They,
thus
They
their
monuments,
like
hair
having
but
Outlines
black
or
foreheads, slightlyprominent
wide
4.
wavy
stature,
proaching
ap-
3.
of these
the
on
and
Minor,
Tide,
beard
orthognate profile,with
nose,
broad
brown
Himyarites
low
gular
irre-
coarse
heads,
round
produced.
was
low, straight and
aquiline
negro,
dark
were
thick
with
union
depicted
an
than
figures were
the
hand,
with
race,
scanty
Girsu
of
race
and
from
was
broader
the
colour
were
other
cheek-bones,
prominent
black
the
on
brownish
or
They
2.
eth-
fairly tall
fleshy faces,
their
and
valley were
and
Their
These
Arabia.
of Southern
race
and
mists
Is- tar,
sky-mountain.
were
to-
and
in
them
by
thicker
little beard.
features, and
and
named
in
birds
shrouded
family except
lips,wide
of
Euphrates
noses
of
king
belief
sons
Dravidians
The
apart.
doliko-kephalicrace,
the
in
met
Minor,
virgin {magd^
the
the
the
{is),
of
pine-tree.
them
mother-goddess,
Asia
the
the
races,
goddess
Og, the
by
mountains
daughter {tar)of heaven
two
It
the
on
of
was
themselves
called
their
ruled
wizard
the
was
east
brought with
looked
as
North
origin. She
of the
they
temism,
She
'.
Rephaim
their
wizard
Chronology
the
the
maid) mother-tree
These
in
which
to
Bashan,
History
and
than
generally
that
of
the
SabcsanSt " 48, p. 79.

32.
Edition, vol. ix. p. 219.
Empire.' Journal of
the
thropological
An-
History
82
of the
is
old
the
of
weapon
the
who
are
and
also
of
the
who
the
striker
is the
Gond
for
the
home
which
useless
is
in
invented
Eastern
string of the
kshatryas
for
of
sign
the
the
invented
have
never
necessary
the
not
was
Sabha
-
invented
in
xcv.
p.
Biihler, Manu^
ii. 42;
Times
^
of
286.
S.B.E.,
vol. i. p. 405*
pp.
vol.
it
xxv.
as
the
Iv."
deer.
of
where
in
damp
if the
Ydtra) Parva,
bow
tropical
other
21
and
their way
force
But
this
the
hand,
to
customed
ac-
They
use
only
Iviii. pp.
who
race
Asia,
only
year,
people,
and
to
forests.
composed
The
ready
tried
{Tirtha
"
old
of the
as
was
found
Parva,
84
fibre
Indian
years
such
and
of the
Vana
xxx.
which
it is
Central
all who
Shalya {Gadayudha)
Parva,
of grass
hunting
tropical Asia,
{Digvijaya) Parva, xxix.,
of Prehistoric
to
tangled thickets
Mahabharata
{Sambkava)
tenacity
the
That
seasons
Chapter
be
could
animal
preceded
structure
abound,
not
fit for
grasses
eleven
three
game
plains
been
{Sanseviera Zeylanka),
the
out
bow,
have
used.
at
been
have
these
that
their
in
quadrupedal
did
tropical climate
exhibiting
this
treeless
grasses
have
bow-strings,and
thought
the
in
weapon
fibrous
making
is told
The
only
of Murva
the
of the
races
is made
represent
Pandava
conqueror
girdle with
the
popularly
the
originallymade
that
must
kill
to
the
Malli
must
of Maroti.
in
sometimes
was
Maroti,
brother
god
the
invested
to
bow
India,
where
been
of
name
are
history
the
through
fact
for
strands
of which
could
bow
used
three
of
Indian
manhood,
hemp
the
since
tribes,
Mahabharata,
was
and
Chuttisgurh,
son
string, could
they
Kaur
and
Hindu
or
country
warriors
or
of
its
has
by
proved
is
the
the
was
prince
the
the
India,
Munda
bow-strings abounded,
cat-gut, which
of
father-god, and
without
This
Nagpur
{kanu)^ the
the
forest
that
in
quarter-staff,
Kauravya
Bhima,
conquest
of
East, the
Chutia
called
throughout
waged
eldest
Pandava
ape-god, also
worshipped
war
warriors
of
of Hanuman,
Bhima,
and
the
weapons.
therefore
army,
that
Gond
the
the
Duryodhana,
of
use
of
formidable
most
their
of
leader
the
English proficientsin
of
one
Chronology
and
"
228.
cxlv.
Adi
p. 439.
87.
p.
37;
Hewitt,*
AW*;/^
Races
of the Myth-Making
forest
has
that
India
in
indigenous
instrument
the
of
Chutia
Nagpur
in
Rigveda
viii.
called
in the
Pinga
Hindu
of Shiva
This
^.
god, who
the
in
Arjuna's visit
bow, with
the
the year
and
it
of Shiva
the
of
and
of
the
rainy
weaving
he
as
ends
who
year-sun),
simultaneously launched
who
the
is among
arrows
brethren
Pandava
beginning
season
the
at
wife
tending
con-
was
the
Adonis
taught
his
and
his
of
music
(the boar
winter
by slaying
Arjuna,
the
of
god
by
Arjuna
approached
seasons
slain
was
the
to
Gowadi,
forest, Rikad
boar-god
of three
the
of
Indra,
hunter,
or
representative,Lingal, had
Gond
god
of
Kirata,
dancing
women
of the
the
with
bow
describes
weapons
mother
{flax)^the
of
his
of
form
the
in
the
obtain
to
Uma
This
3.
called
sacred
which
Mahabharata
the
heaven
aboriginalman
dance
to
dances,
that
or
by
in
him
which
and
Pinaka
the
played
scene
crowds
and
races,
bow, the
national
58 (69),7-9 *,
Africa
of
three-eyed trident-bearing aboriginal
by
accompanied
morial,
imme-
time
still
their
at
bow
the
is the
to
before
appears
from
that
mythology
ritualistic
There
pastoral tribes
known
earliest musical
Mundas
Africa.
geography
one-stringed musical
find the
we
ancient
weapon
Bantu
the
it is among
and
of
purview
is Central
come
the
been
always
and
have
it could
whence
the
within
country
83
Age.
summer
solstice4.
is represented
trident-bearing three-eyed god, who
is the only Hindu
god always
riding on a bull, and who
This
as
depicted with
white
the wild-bull, father
signon
the
of
Hewitt,Ruling
'
H. Balfour, TTie Natural
Hewitt,Ruling
Mahabhirata
Races
[Kairaia)
Parva, xxxix.
^
Slceman,Rambles
^-Î.
i.
Times^ vol.
History of the
of Prehistoric
TitneSy vol.
(Arjundbhigamana)
pp.
and
20,
i. p.
205,
whose
Gud-Ia,
note
I.
36, 54, 64, 65.

i., Essay ii.,pp. 48, 49.
Bow^
Musical
Girsu,
is called
who
of
equivalent
of
race
and
"t^^,
of Prehistoric
Races
Vana
Gaurian
the
is
monuments
Hindu
is the
faces,
Parva,
pp. 5
xxxvii.
"
117.
p.
Vana
121.
Recollections
of
Indian
an
Officialchap,
^
xv.,
p. 126.
Amiand
et
Mechinseau,
îiyritnnesy
no.
49,
Comparie
Tableau
p. 19.
G
dcs
Ecriturcs
et
Babylonitfines
History and
84
or
the
of
RohinT,
bull
la.
He
the
of
name
the
father
who
were
of
bisexual
of
of
form
Lenormant
Nimrod
of the
Tritsu
the
Vashishtha,
altar
the
of
star
round
the
Pole.
of
the
of
of
fair Northern
applied
'
Rg.
Cunningham,
Rg.
Monier
note
2,
X.
ceeded
suc-
tusser
in
of
art
cocoons
called
and
whose
wife
Shiva,
who
conquered
were
in the
{trit)
^, whose
Rigveda
instead
of
India
and
race
by
who
the
to
as
Seboi
the
of
people
the
was
India
epithet Sveta,
day-
by
and
Great
father-god Shiva
the
he
annual
Chinab,
{uara)
of
the
pendent
inde-
own
Alexander
their
that
brought
the
was
on
an
called
of
man
or
and
Rigveda 4;
Chaldaan
gave
In
3.
as
his
people
north
Indus
who
priest
being dragged
the
are
sun-god
marking
and
year
the
the
of
high
by
the
or
the
called
by
father-god
flax
the
East,
of Asia
white
one,
Brahmanass.
Magic
and
Sorcery^ Appendix,
p.
396,
note
2.
18, 7.
*"
described
parent-god
in the
him
Lenormant,
vii.
the
proved
to
kings
Ushlnara,
of
the
in
name
is
who
the
seasons,
tribe
ten
They
on
son
both
Minor
Hindu
Bharata,
fighting dogs
this
a
three
Aryan
king Sopeithes
their
name
lived
who
is called
the
by
Orion,
star
and
pre-
the
ruling
heavens
present
horns,
two
from
of
worshippers
later
the
Babylon,
fire-god of the perpetual fire burning
round
was
of
the
is
the
path
it
{go),
fire-rubbers
god
Strabo,
was
cow
or
the
of
who
legend quoted
measures,
year
of the
god
allies of the
battle
the
at
of the
the
is
{flax),
the
were
its earliest
This
cow.
hunting
first made
was
the
and
and
weights
weaving-god
is Uma
in
the
of
Samirus
or
eyes
and
first,as
was
{gut\
sons
forests.
Indian
This
three
Ninus,
or
silk ', which
weaving
Semiramis
who
sons
wild
Istar, described
invented
Babylon,
the
the
race,
Assyria
to
bull
the
red
cow,
gave
the
Gauri,
having
as
red
Gautama,
bull, the
three-eyed
a
Hindu
sons
of
land
the
the
first
the
who
doe-mother
Gutium,
of the
father-god
Aldebaran,
star
shall see, the
we
the
is
Chronology
59,
Ancient
Geography
oj
India,
pp.
157, 158.
18.
Williams.
Religions Thought
and
Life
in
India^
chap.
iv.
p.
80,
of
The
Indian
appears
in
the
third
as
of the
the
Wain
these
Akkadian
national
Virgo
^, the
crowned
These
the
snake
in Bootes
and
Su-gi,or,
the
story the
of
myth
Akkadian
in the
Kavad,
the
under
guise
shepherd
flock is called
This
Dharma
of
R.
Brown,
goat
star-god
the
in
star
is
Races
of
who
finds
said
in
of Prehistoric
*
Remarks
the
West,
xxxi.
Kavad
lost
24 ; S.B.E., vol.
v.
in
or
Constellation
p.
136.
the
3.
lamb
Zend
the
vii. p.
star
sun-god
of
his
Airya-
the
the
Vishnu
alligator
Times, vol. i.,Essay iv., pp.

the
The
becomes
young
mara,
Archaological Journal, Figs. vi. and
Bundahish,
whence
guarding
found
Istar-Virgo.
^
rising
born.
and
her
Bear
Great
was
description
Shimshu
on
for
Helmend,
the
the
birth
Southern
the
sun
Rigveda, Aryaman,
jun., F.S.A.,
Yorkshire
who
called
Khar-sak-kurra,
finder
tree-
this
In
of the
race,
".
turus
Arc-
this
conveyed
summer
Uzava,
constellation
the
Hc"ritt, Ruling
from the
of the
back
is transferred
of
watching
the
the
Wain
or
Kushika
of
of the
reed-cradle
the
ravishcr
Arcturus,
star
man.
the
becomes
the
guardian
This
of
of
is
and
of corn,
born
khu).
or
Haetumant
river
her
tree-mother
void
mother-mountain,
parent
Virgo,while
the
the
hand,
shepherd-star
Persephone
the
her
Persephone
ocean
here
Demeter
lamenting
and
which
by
{su
the
dead,
mical
astrono-
down
sun-god
bird
waste
into
in
constellation
Demeter
The
filled
lake
in the
the
the
constellation
corn
The
of
Lumasi
the
Akkadian
hangs
{zi)
in the
second
in
virgin-wife the
in the
sleep, becomes
winter
are
{gi) of the
reed
Bahu,
goddess
tail
life
Star
the
is
of
ear
Virgo, and
North.
the
to
an
stars
his
concealed
and
This
whose
creating
constellation
the
of
city
depicted
holding
the
Gudua,
corn,
three
mother
of
as
by
of
the
cradled
by the
tended
Akkadians
{sib) of
sun-god
young
cemetery.
mother
imagery
Sebo
parent-stars, the
constellations, Su-gi,
{ud)
sun
the
the
or
shepherd
the
Bear, and
the
of
of
Lumasi
seven
is of the
parent
Ud-gudua,
father
astronomy
their
that
Great
the
or
85
in
star
Age,
Shiba,
or
Ural-Altaic
god {and)^
first of
'
Shiva
god
Sib-zi-ana, Arcturus,
star
as
the Myth- Making
359
"
362.
Virgo,'reprinted
14,
representing
History and
86
which
the
of
constellation
of
race
wheat
the
Akkadians
Ural-Altaic
of
section
the
these
Shiva
of
is told
For
race.
their
originally the
Hebrew
They
tall
earliest
in
Vez^re,
Their
remains
Palaeolithic
of
unknown
were
belonging
been
to
yet
discovered
the
first
the
by
age,
M.
to
as
Dupont,
of
in
their
the
who
though
and
races
3.
in
still earlier
traces
no
the
people
bows,
bows
But
Mesato-Kephalic
rein-deer
found, according
used
were
the
to
whom
period
their
bow.
in France
Dordogne
from
Belgium.
later
kastu,
Cro-Magnon
at
the
was
of the
of
early
an
arrows
in
cave
the
of
they represent
ivory
tortoise
sons
found
were
to
flint
Kushika
Assyrian
Cro-Magnon,
Department
and
with
to
of
the
their
and
or
the
the
thus
was
Kush,
of
sons
the
It
bow.
prehistoric ethnology
in
back
archers, the
the
Kush
bow,
were
men
shot
Onoz
Spy
the
the
the
Age,
pointed
the
back
wizard
Kushite
the
parent
they
and
Finn
the
of
name
ruling
formed
hunting-star-god,
the
kaus,
date
systematically
arrows
the
traced
skeletons
the
on
in
The
".
musical
the
by
confederacy
were
became
subsequent
called
race
of
Orion,
Arabic
be
god
or
kausitu,
can
North,
who
warriors
Nimrod
genealogy
the
the
in
tells us,
farmers, the
Indian
of
Saiv,
or
god
supreme
the
by
conquerors
Castren
as
Sumerian
the
hunters
the
hunting
father
the
of
their
Indian
the
Sib
called
by
their
as
Akkadian
alliance
of
sons
tribes
this
and
races
Shiba
or
fijitherSaiv, worshipped,
India, is the
by
Shiva
and
barley and
pupils of
farmer
father-star,
male
ploughing {ar)
the
of
foot
western
Mesopotamian
the
corn,
the
be
to
star
Euphratean
This
emigrants.
all the
of
the
by
Pole,
It is the
".
growers
grown
the
round
the stars
turns
Chronology
men
arrows
of Furfooz
them
have
on
caves
the
Liesse.
Sachau, Alberuni's
'
Casiren,
'
of
Lemnos,*
1888,
"*
PP-
says
De
3I4"
as
p.
Saiv
quoted
14,
by
R.
i.
is among
the
Finns
Human
chap.
Brown,
Proceedings of
Quatrefages, The
315-
India^ vol.
jun., F.S.A.,
the
**
an
ii. p. 242.
*
Etruscan
Inscriptions
Society of Biblical
Archaology^
Allgemeines
epithet."
Gotter
Species^chap, xxvii.,The
Cro-Magnon
April,
Race,
of
This
tall
large,narrow,
be
of
race
aquiline
of
Kabyles
long-headed
who
Asia
Minor
who
is
Spain
owing
Cro-Magnon
the
The
and
thin
nose,
they
stock
Europe
to
aquiline
aquiline
Dravidian
their
to
the
was
through
way
become
and
Bantu
widely-spread
their
has
It
nose
the
of
nose
not
parentage,
thick
but
narrow,
to
Islands,
Canary
i.
and
skulls
Djurjura,
Euphrates valley.
by them
Semites, which
like the
the
made
the
and
introduced
North
founded
and
Africa,
of
the
and
Masser
Beni
Basques
apparently
of
the
their
by
of
Guanches
the
to
foreheads
open
shown
are
noses,
87
Age.
fine
with
bowmen,
intimately allied
the
Myth-Making
the
and
broad.
confederated
These
from
the
and
wheat,
Elam
of
provincial groups
central
capital.
races, and
of
each
teachingsof
by the
of the
of
influence
of Orion
which
Canopus
De
P-335-
purer
and
and
its
ancestral
the
introduced
variations
the
into
their
mixed,
ritual
own
upon
received
led
the
leader
the
beginning
Qaatrefages,The
to
of
territory
this
Human
their
in
the
the
substitution
of
an
Canopus
Chapter.
latitude
the
was
In
valley
Canopus,
parent-star
it
stars,
leading star-god.
Euphrates
and
the
marriage
of
the
night sky
the
the
as
up
sight of
coast,
which
in the
story of
the
from
Egyptian
Canopus as
'
based
for Canopus
lost
farmers
disappeared
Northern
at
its
had
northwards
advanced
they
the Dravidian
of
aliens
the
less
or
more
time
over
group.
C. Substitution
As
by
tribe, with
dominant
the
themselves
peopled
were
were
annual
of
goats bred
on
divisions
provincial
these
and
villages depending
these
who
barley and
countries, forming
Euphratean
of
those
by
some
cattle, sheep
allied
Some
measurements
own
the
and
of
growers
stocks, distributed
wild
Persia
or
of
possessors
Asian
Central
the
tribes,
of
the
disappearance
of
event
Orion
for
alluded
to
and
Orion
quoted
the
belief
framed
Species^chap, xxvii..The
Cro-Magiion Race,
Chronology
History and
88
this
on
of
change
Pleiades
the
of
instead
star-leader
the
their
and
attendant
them
dragging
it
round
stars
round
Canopus
as
hunted
who
Orion
was
the
Pole,
believed
was
do.
to
The
who
god
drove
the
originatedamong
Southern
the
hunting
met
in Asia
Palaeolithic
the
had
They
rein-deer,
which
of their
ruler
told
The
the
spring heralded
in
who
the
these
spoke by
forehead
images
of him
engraved
Sountes
and
the
For
his
at
in
Bromley
been
with
twin
sister
the
'
North
deer
his
father
and
also
place
and
the
the
decorate
god
Frey
is said
in
the
of
sun-horse
for Hoenir
Edda,
Edda
the
Burnes,
Pole
to
god,
Asia
and
Minor
the
who
have
his
to
3.
1886, Lect. i. pp. 78, 79.

'Staffordshire
Folk
and
their Lore,* Folklore^ vol. vii., for
Lectures
jor
383.
Mallet, Northern
ritual.
solstice,
head
the
oi
from
Miss
local
England, Abbot's
taken
exchange
the
originally
winter
Freya, the sun-hawk,

in
the
horns
from
was
North
Njord,
in
these
from
in
Cer-
^.
the
was
horns,
to
re-growth
horns
who
at
place
one
autumn
inferred
the
Hibbert
p.
in
sun-god
deer-god
his
Rhys,
1896,
least
at
of the
horned
fightswith
took
Staffordshire,used
representative
This
are
god,
the
Paris, Rheims,
at
be
and
sun-god
That
this
Hunter,
festival,which
horns
rein-deer
the
found
is to
of
myth
the
Heme
English
horns
the
prophet-god
deer's
Brenne*.
en
rein-deer
antiquity of
great
his altars
on
Vendoeuvres
originally
were
with
is adorned
in
their
Celtic
the
Belgium.
sun-god
The
summer.
became
signs
the
clothes
horns
and
winter,
coming
whose
nunnos,
of
approach
the
and
in
food,
of his
dropping
of
races,
rein-deer
the
cave
domesticated
with
made
the
the
were
Liesse
age
them
had
they
year.
of
them
Palaeolithic
furnished
and
implements,
the
on
whom
North,
Cro-Magnon
and
which
one
descendants
mixed
Furfooz
the
during
is
These
Minor.
age,
of
men
the
storm-
great
Pole,
of
races
doliko-kephalicNeanderthal
brachy-kephalic
the
round
stars
the
farmers
of
men
hunting-god, originallythe
of the
image
Antiquities. The Prose Edda^
pp. 418
"
420,
460.
History and
go
jonla held
the festival of the
at
of
god
dead
deer-sun
Stanzas
to
fire
central
of
Orion
the
tale
Boeotian
Pleione, who
the
altar ".
The
the
Pleiades
of
of
pursuit of
became,
year,
of
story
the
cording
ac-
pursuit by
also
appears
the
the
in
of
daughters
seven
Pleiades
Peleiades, the
the
into
changed
were
next
the
replace
to
hymn recording his birth,

{nedishtha)to the navel (naiAi),
Queen
his
born
The
'.
the
17, 18 of
on
solstice
winter
sun-god
of the
the nearest
NabhI-nedishtha,
the
ruler
the
as
the
at
fire,the
household
the
Chronology
doves.
It is told
Kamilaroi,
also
in
tribe.
marrying
inter-marriage between
marks
groups,
it
as
modified
form
marriage of villages.
clans
confederated
in which
groups,
of another
the
the
tree,
legged
and
the
place of
and
Indian
who
CuVc,
the
of Orion
fox
of
constellation
of
the
measured
by
D*oc
CuVc
whom
two
is to
say,
the
moon-fox,
is the
cocks
Chaldaan
god
Lenormant,
"
Hewitt, Ruling
Races
The
described
159 ff-
system
is
and
but
they
the
here
takes
he
Cu*ong
fox
slew
who
Annamite
hare
one-
the
Scandinavian
the
its
rain
gives
of Prehistoric
by
*
Elie
god
the
his
phases
to
cocks
the
called
D*6c
of
destroyer
Lepus
when
Orion
and
Magic^ chap.
nam,
or
sacrificed, the
are
'
white
became
in
how
refuge
took
They
3.
4.
the
; that
belonged
after them,
Rudra
and
children
by Turum-bulum,
one-footed, one-eyed
slew
village
Berri-berri,tells
god, who
Star
Hunter
variants
is the
This
men,
Wild
violence
Pole
one-eyed
mothers
they
climbed
the
system
matriarchal
Pleiades.
Berri-berri
his
call
where
mother-tree,
protected from
were
they
Miai-miai, the
yellow parroquets.
of related
archal
original matri-
Kamilaroi
children's
of
system
village begot the
one
the
which
the
of the
place
of
men
villageto
pursued
in
the
from
the
In
story of Orion, whom
Their
he
take
the
complicated
Their
constantly changing circle
by the
version, related
Australian
an
at
the
foot
year's term,
ended.
was
earth,
sacrificed
and
to
to
the
xvi. p. 249.
Times
^
vol. i.,Essay iii.,pp.
Reclus,
Ibid., pp. 304,
Le
169, 170.
Primiiif d'Âustralie^
305, 320.
pp.
solstitial
the
of
sun-god
original home
is told
difficult
points
story
It
=*.
former
the
at
the
fire drill and
mother,
of the
navel
mother-tree
the
heavenly
fire drill.
Northern
father
attendant
deer,
the
as
Rudra
Wild
the
and
Kashi {Benares)^ but

form
the
of
Piliyakkomeans
*
M.
G.
Pied
^^
unique^
'
A.
of the
St.
race
John,
du
Actes
Oriem B., vol. ii. pp.

*
his
blind
the
down
gives
of
the
of
the
the
Pakar
hunter
of
king
of
origin
of
sun-deer.
tree
Orientalistes,
water
part
the
to
his
the
ReligieustAnnamite
des
of
among
as
of
or
d^ EthnographU
rotation
takes
death
birth
of the blind
bow
clue
Plaksha
Congres
the
described
is
the
Southern
drink
who
Their
over
the
shot,
the
from
sexless
fire.
born
to
stress
supposed
by
was
the
evolution
hand
world,
mother
name
Ouzicme
at
of the
his
deer-sun-god
came
Pali, the
began
laid
holy
pregnant
Hunter,
Etudes
Dumoutier,
the
Piliyakkha,
story
in
the
from
of
arrow
an
This
Piliyakkha.
called
thb
herd
be
taken
that
to
passing
navel
This
will
his
had
imitator
an
derived
Southern
and
deer-river, by
of the
father
idea
an
sun-
Mriga-sammata,
who
gods creating
the
with
river
of
of that
deer-sun
fire-worship which
fire-block, made
or
which
belonged
say
of
central
the
from
of life
history of
ascetics
chastity,as
by
begotten
was
son
is to
the
month
lived
race
(jnriga).
were
doctrine
socket,
the
it he
in
the
adore
the
born
the
not
of the
(sani)deer
of absolute
merit
the
on
the banks
distributed
was
of
did
of
with
several
up
widely
Sama
who
year
mother
Northern
of the
this
sun-god
race
during
chastity, that
of
vow
and
father
His
The
on
united
that is of the
of
solstice,the
mother
and
father
north
deer-year-god
beginning with
year
solstice, and
winter
whose
China,
Jataka, clears
sun-deer
is of the
IV.
South
the
Buddha
the
summer
Chapter
in
the
the
of
Sania
history
as
that
god Ashadha
told
the
existence
of
shooting of
in the
how
tells
the Nishadhas,
name
in
Mundas
'.
of the
which
the arrow,
91
Indian
mountains
country
version
Another
Age.
by the
sun
the
in
was
Annamite
of the
Myth-Making
the
of
sect.
(Ficus
Le
Genie
Extreme
275, 276, 278, 280.
The
Savanna
[va^na) of the Sus.
Sama
Jataka/
/,R,A,S.y
or
the
1894, pp. 213
liirth
ff.
Story
of
Sama
and
liistory
9^
of
pilgrimage
of
the
laid
pilgrimage consecrated
of
sacrifices
the
victims
animal
of
down
the
the
previously
united
the
confederacy
was
Kashi
who
came
Sama
the
as
she
Turanian
worshipped
another
the
the
of
the
relation
"
the
side
mountain
the
we
of
castle
dead
Eggeling,
Sa(.
Gaster, *The
"894. P- 336.
the
of
capital
the
mother-goddefls
cauldron
sun-god
of
life,and
the
to
Cave-Cybele,
of
rule
mother-mountain
Hindu
thsv
of
whom
by
the
about
was
which
in
the
commander
Emperor
Trajan
the
of the
variant
Placidus,
th^
deer
to
with
the
slayer 'of
Asia
in
And
".
cross
shoot, of which
repentant
is
stories
two
European
MimW^'
prod.
the
given
tW
in
story
of
the
hunter
Piliyakkha, St. Hubert,
of
stream
the
the
slew,
iii. 3, 3,
will
Asia
this
10
"
Nigrodha Miga Jataka
12
and
Hubert
by
and
now
Minor
show
above
Bahu-Sundari,
goddess
deer-sun.
St.
Mriga-Sammata
he
deer
of the
Brdh,,
BAha*
the
see
Though
legend.
the
the
he
told,
St.
stands
the
Akkadian
the
between
picture
side
citated
is
of
Here
other
formed
and
whose
race,
with
union
by the goddess
year
converted
which
horns,
armies
Durer.
their
mother.
evidently
is called
annexed
one
their
variant
deer
of
sacrifice, and
in
slayer Piliyakkha, recalled
the
from
St.;Hubert
its
new
mountain,
born
is
story
between
where
Naga
bring back
the
as
of
of the
Bahu,
to
races,
legend
meeting-place
people,
abyss of waters,
from
year
This
The
it'.
on
of the
consummated
of his
prayer
beautiful
down
came
the
of Kusha
sheaves
animals
Kushika
the
were
mother-tree
Munda-Dravido
sun-god
Southern
the
killed
Jumna,
of
the
at
sundari, the
of
the
tree
{Benares).
was,
life
to
this
to
place
junction
this
offered
was
who
Gonds,
Turanian
of
with
were
the
at
branches
roofed
altar
sacrifices
animal
when
place
of the
Puryag
The
the
consecrates
called
Ganges.
and
covering
grass,
sacrifice
and
Jumna
as
fig-treewhich
sacred
infectoria),the
Chronology
Albeit
the
version,
S.B.E., vol. xxvi.
pp.
the
on
is
who
on*
the
resijus*
origin of
and
202,
the
203.
the Life of St. Placidus,'/./^.A.S,,
(the
.
'
'
nev.
4
"
.
.
of the Myth-Making
part taken
would
the
the
in
The
Northern
go
Minor, whence
northward,
original
Celtic
the
certainly
to
Edda
facts.
by
Asia
originated, yet this
legend
out
to
France
is
of
about
Meuse,
St.
of
the
highest point
called
the
Hautes
Eddie
the
Hubert
points
the
of
year
the
the
November,
the
beginning
of
all
slayer of
these
Northern
southward
Asia
Minor,
this
how
shows
Sayce
be
to
of
the
altars
daughter, Myrrha
she
who
her, who
Orion, with
to
Myrina,
When
was.
or
Indian
of
the
Pleiades,
which
he
him
Ilibberi Lectures
changes
for
the
stars
herself
1887, Lect.
of
the
tailed
dove-
sun-god
called
which
Akkadian
is
the
by
Dr.
ruption
cor-
Dumu-zi
strangers
he
her
the
sword
into
iv. p. 235, note
were
ing
know-
pursued
Alde-
star
or
the
round
nights with
without
RohinI,
his
which
shown
been
Smyrna,
with
is
thus
was
lay twelve
story
origin
Thoas,
Thoas,
recognised
he
hunts
of
country
Artemis,
the
escape
Sayce,
of
whose
of
they travelled
Ta*uz,
the
in
was
baran. Queen
she
in
Cernunnos
of
Arabic
3rd
days' festival
birth
has
Tammuz,
He,
the
on
the
the
-god
tale
of
cult
original
The
story
name
the
Hebrew
Orion.
star
the
by
the
is
whence
source,
The
of
shrine
Pleiades.
sun
Chersonnesus,
form
the
sacrificed
his
Tauric
the
king of
deer-
story
mother-tree.
the
from
shrine
the
the
and
three
originally Northern
Southern
the
into
on
Ardennes
find
Day
the
of the
the
the
between
Hubert'3
year
to
of
we
more
It is
elevated
year-deer
November
clearly traced
to
the
succeeding
of
the
connection
day
stories
west
and
Frey, containing
trfe ^ây consecrated
St.
to
St.
for
Pleiades,
the
in
was
-oavc-of
ancient
an
converted
the-
Also
to
Ardennes.
of
most
home
the
Fagnes, that
in
god
palaeolithic remains.
of
to
Hubert,
region,
whose
borne
was
Europe,
of
miles
twelve
place whence
deer-god
North-western
and
god Frey
conclusion
national
especially in the Belgian country

the
not
goddess
the
the
as
Cernunnos,
god
93
the cave-mountain
Jataka story by
point
to
seem
said
was
the
in
Age,
club
Pole
cypress
3, p. 239,
of
; and
-
note
tree,
i.
whence
in
This
furnishes
Orion
the
where
further
cult,
of the
When
Fagnes,
find
we
and
the
who
united
the
in
occupied
there
of
Northern
are
strong
dwellers
Northern
Glacial
forth, that
the
the
and
M.
country.
quaternary
age,
extraordinary
of
the
land
the
which
shrine
of
tells
third
there
downfall
of
those
occurred
of
rain
This
elevated.
subsidence
it
the
deer-
by
and
the
during
geological history
Asia
Minor
set
elucidating
of
the
the
be
led
to
the
deer-sun-god
the
the
universal
country,
which
establishment
of
the
which
caused
satisfactory
most
summit
period
in
superintendance
to
into
a
deposits
quaternary
how, during
us
sinking glaciers formed

was
shown
reindeer
information
under
region forming the
Rutot
the
Hesbeyenne,
lithic
Palaeo-
country
to
alluvial
appears
causes
revered
arid
the
Ardennes
emigrants
of the
what
us
of the
most
the
already
of
the
have
must
believing that
in
for
villages
movement.
Rutot, gives
barren
the
the
tribes,
of
have
is
search
alien
age,
the
it
Minor
Neolithic
domesticated
the
geologicalsurvey
explanation
of
hence
Asia
European
worship
of
the
part
these
of
to
of
latter
Belgium, lately completed
of M.
of
the
had
must
we
history of
The
in
whence
country,
the
Hautes
the
of the
for
caves
; and
epoch
this
of
who
France,
the
reasons
the
in
of
west
North-
of
correctness
country
Europe.
originated
myth
the
of
beginning
sacrifices.
progress
population
long portion
age
sun
the
form
to
that
in
Southern
mythology
the
the
that
clear
amalgamation
founded
that
is
of
proof
of
country
the
in their
national
the
with
temis,
Ar-
to
origin
as
geological history
further
It
deductions.
the
the
to
Minor
blood
no
offered
Northern
united
Tauric
the
to
were
the
were
shed
from
turn
we
of
Asia
hunters
tree, who
Europe
of
marks
and
Orion
sacrifices
proof
Adonis
sun-god
young
traces
human
the Northern
sons
the
story, which
where
Chersonnesus,
Chronology
months
lunar
ten
born.
was
of
and
History
94
the
he
the
sunk
by
the
an
rapid melting
Glacial
thaw
calls
divides
characterised
by
the
Ardennes
epoch
he
in
epoch, when
was
the
from
result
450
to
96
worshipped
that
as
bird
the
(the
the
the
of
from
spreading
implants itself,it
it
In
order
to
we
must
compare
the
ritual
of
of
This
chief.
is
Brahmanas
tell us,
arrow
of
the
Rudra,
which
solstice, the
the
earth
the
of
heaven,
and
the
of
the
Sama
and
the
"
xxvi.
'
p. 422,
he quotes
alive
keep
the
year.
the
chief
of
group
of
have
king
of
of
the
same
of
one
the
the
Kushite
Ambalika,
where
i ;
S.B.E.,
is called
to
the
sexless
the
Science
01denberg*s descriptionof
Eggeling,Sat,
Brah.y
ii. 6, 2, 3"17
vol.
three
have
the
These
by
won
1S3,
queens
This
of
ters
daughin
seen
of
note
who,
the
2, iv.
as
age
6, 1, 3,
vol.
i. p. 228, where
tliefeast.
vol.
the
tree.
of Mythology,
S.B.E.,
of
three, Amba,
sun-god
Shycna-hrita
form
year-arrow
Bhishma,
xii. p.
the
year.
wives
we
of
shooters
were
i. 7, i,
the Palasha
as
capital.
hereafter, was
see
was,
the
on
three
the
as
names
who
Kashi,
of
this
the
three
the
Star
rain, which
in
of
the
festival
bearer
the
as
winter
living things
bird
this
the
life,the
The
that
Pole
this
in
the
of
moisture
Ambika,
Jataka,
Prof.
becomes
(shyd) bird,
coming
Eggeling, Sat.Brdh,^
Max
deer
winter
is, to
of
god
the
made,
are
the
of
that
or
the
that
form
in
was
at
it
at
story
told
Ambika
held
the
at
seasons
and
shall
we
This
with
of this
form
arrows,
three
king
Ambika
festival
the
rain-giving god
forest
where
Triambika,
which
ruling
shows
name
of
Rudra's
of the
is called
story
Rudra
the
wives,
to
gigantic
as
at
time
the
variant
another
of
the
at
area
with
frost
or
the
during
of
areas
growth
the
meaning
year-deer.
nourish
to
over
an
flowers.
first shot
pircumpolar supply
was
tree
to
thunder-god
he
Shyena
year
there
offeringspresented
the
god, with
it grows
ancient
very
its
full historical
three
the
as
of
germ
began
India
crimson
festival
the
2, and
solstice
it
the
with
Rudra
the
see
the
Central
large
of brilliant
sheets
glowing
the
which
in
covers
partaken as
life-sap of Su,
Soma),
tree,
tree
its sap,
or
word
solstice,and
summer
creeper
the
This
life '.
in
Soma
solstice, flowers
winter
of
called
root
ever-reviving
Chronology
which, supplied
drink
sacramental
and
History
xii. pp.
438"442.
of the Myth-Making
of the
of
India
the
and
Kauravyas
be
to
the
{Vir\,
Pleiades.
She
because
allowed
of
king
became
the
mothers
This
the
that the
the
; and
also
her
Vega
8000
blind
That
B.C.
of
the
[rashtra).This
of the
[dhari)
in the
of
age
Cygnus,
âs
the
wedded
the
Pleiades
Star in
in
was
the
as
the
of
and
the
from
Cygnus,
Rudra,
21,000
was
Star
Pole
Bird,
originally the
bird-bearer
the
called
sun
kingdom
the
watcrer
of
B.C.
the
Pole
Star
Tara,
bird-headed
ape,
Ambika
in
the
also
tion
constellasay,
she
rain-store
Tara,
Ambika,
from
who
was
is to
of
19,000
the mid-
circumpolar
successor
to
epoch
an
the
of
that
to
15)000 B.C.
of
of heaven
queen
Star
10,000
the
hence
and
year,
Pole
successor
the
who
gnomon-stone,
heaven,
Su-griva,
less
child-
Chapter VL,
Star
[dhriia)
the
find
constellation
from
of
was
and
his
the
blind
of
we
Gan-dharl,
was
motions
ganh),
of
in
Pole
the
by
kings
when
vulture-bird-star
queen
two
she
called
Kephcus
Pole Star
the
Thus
shot by Krishanu
or
who
Shyena
the
the
of time.
the
Vulture
the
as
Indian
death
prove
the
Kauravyas
children,
called
was
upholder
Star
the
Vyasa,
was
yearly
and
{gan
intervened between
Pole Star.
she
made
Pole
Star
the
the
of
say,
the
land
after
further
supported
daily
their
of
Pleiades.
certainty
the
sisters, who
two
of
Dhritarashtra,
which
Dhrita-rashtra,or
the Pole
her
of
Ambika,
son
heaven
marking
of
is to
religiousbelief
queen
I shall
constellation
the
in
Virya
that, as
but
birth
them
chitra
the
subsequent
all
begot
marked
of
races
in
king
marking epochs
stars
the
of
Vi
all
becomes
daughter-in-law
married
of
also
who
father
royal
strength
royal marriage
is thus
age
Virya,
star
the
to
primitive
the
is
the
She
whom
were
story
half-brother
Draco
of
probability
examine
the
from
descent,
Vi-chitra
three,
decline
to
princes
of male
antecedently probable that
Pandavas,
claimed
the
Saubha.
of
star-mother-goddess
it is
assembled
nephew
previous engagement
magicians, the
Hence
his
of
eldest
was
her
of
the
from
97
{chitrd)embodiment
the
Amba,
of
wives
(yi) coloured
two
and
Pandavas,
Age,
Pole
the
as
17,000
the
to
History and
98
wife
third
The
of Rudra
who
impotent Pandu,
had
who
the
as
deer
form
fire-spark,whence
the
{Riskya), which
the
astronomy,
of the
cradle
presently, when
show
race
Bear
we
have
which
the
seven
as
as
lopes
ante-
Akkadian
in
seen
mother
the
was
tell the
with
this
death
and
connection
its
heaven
shall
slain
to
His
slain
story Marlchi,
born,
or
the
Rishi
Rishi
was
year-god.
constellation, of
bear-mother
of the
Great
as
was,
slew
This
form
of
mother
he
transported
once
the
of
when
deer'.
Kushika
at
constellation
in
star
of
the
and
by Rama,
sexless
in the variant
year-deer was,
the
Ambalika,
was
became
the
assumed
Chronology
history
of
year
Orion.
The
of
the
to
was
millstones
on
the
bird
animal
or
which
the
descendant
of
to
the
represent
to
thrown
the
beam,
on
Palasha
the
that
of
the
contrary
the
The
to
given
had
this
sacrifice
altar.
the
course
of
female
path
it
begins
Mahabharata
Adi
the
and
its
antelope,
the
as
year
sun-
the
was
offered
cakes
ding
accor-
were,
hung
arrow
ceremonial
Palasha
circular
three
summer
of
that
to
tree
life.
circumambu-
times
which
it
round
the
sun,
Jj,
proves
form
variant
end
the
at
Rudra's
to
This
two
Suastika
rice
Satapatha Brdhmana^
sacred
first go
black
rice
offered
make
They
the
when
the
brought
represented by
sun's
the
is
of
made
antelope
of the
again,
arrow
meeting-
Turano-Finn
year-circle
two
in
been
Rudra's
of
black
The
sacrificial
of the
the
the
at
{meregh),^x\A applied
{Butea frondosd).
which
the
of
round
they
of
story
priests in
lations
goes
air, caught
leaf
Krishanu,
The
round
originalseasons
two
after
of
goes
the
cakes
skin
which
sun-deer.
of
of
the
on
re-birth
held
was
centre
offeringswere
instructions
into
North
in the
sun-deer.
the
as
the
to
placed
that
Mriga, meaning
seasons
mother-mountain
The
magicians.
ground
to
the
the
three
mound
represent
of
of
year
cross-roads
There
ground.
place
four
of
of
festival
ambika
of the
year-god
meeting
race
Tri
Rudra
direction
depicts
the
yearly journey by going North
{^Sambhava) Parva,
xcv.,
cxviii. pp.
286, 343
"
345.
of the Myth-Making Age,

at the winter
In
the
In this circuit the
solstice.
villagemaidens, the
the
by
second
the
the
of
path
at the
priestsare followed
villagemothers.
matriarchal
circuit,which
is made
of the male
sun
sun-wards
to
mark
ward
U^, going South-
Suastika
solstice,
only the male
summer
99
sacrificer and
the
priestsofficiate.
proof of
Further
the correctness
of the
tion,
historical deduc-
and
the Shyena or frost {shya)
proving that Ambika
bird slain by Krishanu
and
Rudra
the Pole Star in
was
medha
or
Cygnus, is given in the ritual of the Ashva
of the sun-horse
sacrifice {ntedfia)
the
{ashva)^which was
New
Year's sacrifice of the year succeeding those measured
In this sacrifice,
Amba, Ambika
by the stars and moon.
the three heavenly mothers,
and Ambalika
invoked
as
are
the horse slaughteredas the sunwho are to lead to heaven
god
the
renounces
called the Mahishi
Ambika,
year.
her
addresses
queen,
"
dead
of the
sister stars, telling

them
two
be
right to
the bride
of the
or
chief
that she
sun-horse,and
'."
Su-bhadr
Su-bhadra, as we
sister
shall see, is the mountain-goddess Durga, the twin
whose
of Krishna, the black sun-antelope,
year preceded that
honour
resigns that
to
of the sun-horse.
In
and
long analysisof
this
the
of the
Pole
year
heaven,called
as
Ribhus 2, the
Krishanu
bow
in
or
I have
them
Rudra.
Su-dharv,an,
fillers of the
three
means
of
the
the
He
cups
the
appears
of
sun-deer
that the
ruler
archer-god of
again in this
the
three
denoting
{dharvan)of
Su
Vedic
the seasons,
that
{khu),
the
gods called
princes,
great divine Akkadian
the Polar year-circleguarded
year-bird. They
bythe Babylonians Ribu, the

An-nun-gal3.They form
shown
was
father
bow
of the
stories
year
the
for Su-dharvan
is the
bird,
designated
year
character
Star
the
are
'
Sat. Brah.^ xiii. 2, 8, 3 ; S.B.E., vol. xliv. p. 321 ; Tait, Samh.^

"ggeling,
'^^4" 19, I ; Zimmer, AltindUches
Lebetiychap. i. pp. 36, 37 ; Hewitt, Ruling
^"^tiofPrehistoric Times
vol.
i.,Essay iv.,pp. 336, 337, note I.
^
'
'
% """ 35" IJ/ibbert Lectures for 1887, Lect.

Saycc,
11
25v"511
iii. p. 141, note
I.
History and
icx)
constellation
the
by
her
in
Istar
shrines
in
Gond
in the
the
till
of
Dame
of
the
they
tortoise
called
the
This
the
the
of
Vyasa
**
priest
the
was
the
as
have
we
seen,
Vi-chitra
Virya,
god
called
and
in
the
two
in
the
Pole
Vritra,
the
and
as
in
Rigveda
the
of
of the
Danava
the
three
in
sam^
hanging
over-
became,
half-brother
He
father
is the
of
IndraS,
Indra
slew,
hymn
the
with
and
who
god Danu,
^.
seasons
or
forms
of the
iv. 33, 4,5, 9, the
Rigveda
for 1887,
the
circling-snake Vyansa
stanza
the
Matsya
who
4.
races
the
odour."
of the
of his
united
called
strong
mist,
children
two
is the
races
Parashara,
{an sa), whom
Lectures
of
Lect.
iv.
p.
258,
note
cling
encir-
makers
I,
of
Gesenius,
Rahab,
Hewitt, Ruling
Races
Brugsch, Religion
H.
Mahabharata
Kg.
iv.
Rg.
i. 32,
and
of the
of
the
fish- mother
race,
in the
called
are
Hibbert
Sayce,
Thesaurus
king
Ribhus,
year-god,
the
father
Star
three
The
father
in another
Egypt,
uniter, and
and
visage
born
{vi) shoulders
becomes
of
form
Southern
the
{shard) begotten
the
sons
Orion,
star
and
meaning
grim
hymn
another
Kushite
{sbk), a
the
was
Northern
the
one
the
crocodile-god
uniter
SatyavatT,the
cloud
{para)
ship, that
his
3.
royal fish {matsya)
or
the
Sahu
of the
of
son
of
sources
overwhelm
to
board
on
alligator,
the
at
caves
threatened
the
was
Mahabharata,
with
the
which
He
as
uniting-god
from
called
god
the
Mug-ral
or
the
worshipped
; the
India
all
ruling gods^
Muggar,
or
and
and
chief
confederacy
Maga
sun-god
the
by Lingal
^.
Osiris, who
Sebek-Ra
He
{kush)
Maga-Sebek,
year-god
flood
tortoise, the
the
of
Fuse
born
taken
were
Carthage
Northern
Lingal,
the
from
at
Akkadian
Hebrew
the
was
Maga
god
Gonds
the
Jumna
them
of
Song
one
and
Bengal
first saved
who
of
is the
alligator-god
everywhere
as
alligator,the
who
Rahabu,
worshipped
Semite
This
of
Rahab
ancient
the
Draco
form
Phoenician
Chronology
Adi
18,
I, 9,
5, 9.
of Prehistoric
und
Mythologie
{Samhhava)
10,
Times
Parva,
der
cv.,
vol. i..Essay iii.,

pp.
Alten
^gypter^
cvi., pp.
Ludwig's translation,Hymn
317
959,
"
pp.
105,
223,
323.
vol.
ii.
224.
587.
p. 590.
of tlu Myth' Making

the
and
year-cow
her
the
cunning god,
or
village {visK)gods
workman
the
duties
of
three
the
(ghas)
eaters
called
and
the
of
Saka-medhah^
Sek
(pp. 50,69)
Arabian
Nag
have
to
the
years
"March),
but
Rigveda,
is
the
Ribhus
the
Pole
This
that of
with
the
it
for
Star, meaning
days
seasons
the
death
powerful. The
i
iady,the
is
root
Osetan
^7a
or
warrior
Eggeling,Sat.
'
Hewitt, Ruling
Kg.
iv. 33,
7.
revel
and
in
Herodotus.
and
Races
are
FinnSf
ii. 5, i, ii. 5, 4;
of Prehistoric
this
as
twelve
the
in
India
to
be
titles
of
S.B.E.,
Times
y
in
nights
from
Bactrian
Zirian
the
i., Iranian
vol.
year
solstice
winter
the
shown
Agohya,
4."
by Grassmann
derived
Scythian royal
thus
that
year
concealed
is
of
the
at
of
is derived
It appears
Prehistoric
Brah.y
the
this
the
before
language
in the
describing, which
deer-sun-god,
the
of
marks
the
(February
began
be
now
whence
in
it
cannot
ritual
the
to
the
mother
Sukh,
house
the
am
master,"
word
{^ksha)tribe,who
Abtrcromby,Proto
days
in
appears
akshi,
'*
Bactrian
Arpo-xais
preserved by
which
which
of the
ksha, meaning
This
end
in
days
India,
it is called
as
sleep conclusively
ending with
nile.
the
seen
inculcated
seasons,
at
that
"
of
Phalguna
Ribhus,
by
twelve
twelve
lo
of the
was
of
shipped
wor-
have
we
or
as
moon
of the
wet-god,
or
whom
months
summer
season
original ruling-god
measured
slept
word
Gonds3,
the full
year
the
The
winter
by
closed with
'
barley-eaters ;
measured
that
three
the
according
as
twelve
to
This
solstice, for
winter
of the
sun-god.
Brahmanas, began
the
god
Saka
year,
of
father
Sakh
the
These
(i) Vaishvadeva,
Akkadian
the
Masya
the
and
the
to
the
been
corn,
rainy
the
by
and
Sakhr,
of Suk-us
the
sacrifices
or
as
of
of
(3) Indra, god
Chatur
(2) Varuna,
of their
each.
the
to
dedicated
praghasah,
the
the
{kslia)
^
master
apportionment
ritual
season
national
or
(chatur) months
Brahmana
spring
the
gods of
barley,Varuna's
Varuna
to
four
of
in the
This
three
active
distinguished god,
(3) Ribhu-ksha,
the
as
seasons
of
gods
the
of Indra.
them
dedicated
are
; and
workman
marks
of the Vaishvadeva
(2) Vibhvan,
lOl
(i)Vaja, the
named,
are
workman
of Varuna
Ribhu,
year
calf,and
Age,
of
kh.saya,
Finns
khsi,
as
Leipo-xais
the
of
name
Finn-Bactrian
Period,
vol. xii. pp.
kshi,
descent.
p. 233.
383
"
and
ksha-
420.
vol. i.,Essay iii.,

p. 229.
Thoas
which
during
of the
mother
twelve
days
Phoenician
the
he
2nd
of
who
woke
the
Peritius, the
Vartika,
Ashvins
new
quails
the
and
the
the
days' sleep
of Archal
Gilgames,
was
lingering
for
of the
gods
as
the
to
be
of
the
sun
the
antelope
nine
Movers,
Rg.
Frazer,
1900,
*
three
p.
Die
i. 112,
*
by
the
or
and
him
was
Ortygia,
on
Ribhus,
is
Zend
and
how
book
4, the
of twelve
and
year
X.
x.
he
after
the
implored
He
again
rose
of
the
and
months
of
3,
poem
Assyrian
sun
p. 386 ; Athenaus^
of
died
This
that
epic
comrade
Krishanu.
deer-hunting
one
the
the
twelve
Akkadian
to life.
twelfth
antelope-god
8, 116, 14, 117, 16,
form
year
of
star-god,
of
twenty-
the
Hindu
ix. 45.
39, 13.
Kindred
Festivals,'Fortnightly Review^ Nov.,
832.
Sayce, Hibbert
the
hunter
The
Gilgames
gazelle sun-god
the
Saturnalia
how
in the
Orion,
the
labani,
restore
to
Phanixtery vol. i. chap.
The
of
repeated again
Bear.
in
Istar,
and
year
each, the
days
new
recorded
how
days,
black
of
they
as
story
slain
been
Great
of the
tells
world
of the
seasons
is
of
heralds
India,
Orion
had
he
is also
twelve
lower
of the
and
after
wounded
Hindu
three
tells how
constellation
which
Gilgames,
Orion
the
be
This
solstice.
of
wolf
devouring
life to
to
them
release
in Northern
year
which
the
the
to
quails {oprvye^:
Foprvyes), by Artemis,
goddess of
of
them
arrive
the
stars
of
rage
winter
of
the
of
island
the
the
myth,
among
the
Rigveda
sacred
who
memoration
com-
offered
were
in the
are
day,
quails
in
was
quails
year,
and
night
they
end
Greek
the
placed
'
about
do
usually
the
the
it
the
on
year
was
and
before
pyre
new
quails,called
restore
say,
when
year
death,
Ar-chal,
which
It
that
{vart) of
from
is to
of
These
of
the
December.
sleep
'.
twin-gods
2; that
of
of
-god
sun
is
added
be
to
funeral
the
on
There
tree.
nights during
Star,
Pole
days sleep
resurrection
turners
or
the
in
this
captivity and
time
of
the
Herakles
the
the
as
25th
from
him
Greek
from
life
to
of
to
and
sun-god, slept
recalled
was
world's
the
this twelve
of
the
daughter
his
of
born
instance
the list,the
to
Chronology
slept with
sun-god
still further
and
History
102
Lectures for 1887, Lect.
iv. pp.
282"284.
History
104
Chronology
and
"
each
to
day
the
of
division
the
older
than
dhist
Nidanakatha
Kashyapa,
of
the
ancient
the
of
Great
the
earthenware
tree-trunk
while
under
the
forerunner
final
Nigrodha
consecration
of
made
the
of
into
the
bowl,
one
of
the
Banyan
or
the
sun-god, marching
four
of
jet,
by
the
four
quarters
the
received
vault
the
of
heaven,
the
was
his
This
sun-
his
to
his
last and
his
on
appeared
dis-
the
as
of
the
Lokapalas
the
was
yearly
four
eight bowls,
those
of
the
gave
sacred
tree,
till after
not
was
that
seed-bearing
initiation
his
very
says
who
26,
p.
the
early mythology.
for
{Ficus
in
these
Among
symbol
stars, that he
four
tion
constella-
saint,
it
and
days
Nidanakatha
and
night brought
regents
made
as
sapphire
and
the
the
of
and
mendicant
2.
waiting
was
Kashyapa,
path through
day
he
of
to
tree
of Ghatis,
the
bowl,
Bud"
shown,
have
maker
Kashyapa
begging
earth-born
god
of
The
Kaui^vyas.
the
the
Banyan
Kuru-kshetra,
eight requisites of
angel
attendant
the
this
of
back
In
deer-star, in the
made
; and
archangel Ghati-kara,
Buddha
the
of
much
very
poems.
is referred
who
tree
of the
race
Vedic
Marlchi,
Bear,
national
the
origin
parent-tree
the
be
to
its
son
his
Indica)
of
oldest
time
system
be
undoubtedly
must
his
in
measuring
whole
the
This
shows
of
system
underlies
and
altar
Alberuni
as
Hindu
purposes,
chronology,
Hindu
sacrificial
the
of time,
the
on
astronomical
for
of
year,
fractions
treatise
exhaustive
of
the
in
heavens.
of
round
or
angel-
These
consecrated
were
to
the
sun-god.
The
D.
This
back
for
very
seven
of three hundred
of
measurement
also
it is
in
Europe
miles
stone
from
the
to
undoubtedly
ancient
'
sun-circle
Buddhist
of
very
at
There
Spa.
Birth
of
used
circles
Eggcling, Saf. Ihah.,
^hysD^Mid,
sun-circle
period
that
x.
and
360 degrees dates
are
The
builders
in
number
S.B.E.,
antiquity,
remote
the
Solwaster
4, 3, 20;
:Stories ;
by
sixty degrees.
vol.
Belgium,
of
stone
of
the
about
circles
xliii. p. 360.
Nuianakatha,^^, $1,^^7^,9^*110.
of
this
on
high table-land, which
very
and
with
surveyed
Principal of
They
sun-circles,
Hir-men-sol,
or
thirty metres
from
circle
of
mark
each
Also
the
equinoctial and
Thus
the
form,
North-east
M.
as
victims
points
due
image
of
North
the
Britanny
ancient
these
probably
local
dolmen,
common
elsewhere
longer
axis
with
the
marked
is
the
on
which
on
used
Its
it
sacrificial
or
stones,
also
was
of
of
the
circle
placed
the
later
circle,and
of
36
16
the
inside
of
dolmens
who
of
These
so
it is
original thirty-sixBrihatI
of
the
have
probable
weeks
of
of
that
the
and
month,
the
added
stones
mark
to
at
thirty
thirty-sixsyenite
as
is
stones
circle
great
Stonehenge
placed
there
stones,
syenite
thirty days
circle
2.
Solwaster,
of
builders
the
to
Dartmoor
those
points
is
these
stones
from
brought
like
the
circles
inner
denoting
stones
sarsen
Solwaster
This
Stonehenge.
it is
sextant.
and
plough
remarkable
the
sarsen
South,
circles
these
Besides
also
and
of
others.
the
of
Solwaster.
at
not
quite
rising points
arcs
stone
It
M.
by
now
are
the
supporting
offered.
were
them
larger than
are
is
four
on
burial-place, but
suns
circles
raised
altar,
animal
as
these
of
none
great
says,
tested
to
originallythirty-
were
South-west
and
Harroy
from
Apart
stone
solstitial
of
distance
circle, as
indicating
stones
is the
being placed
stone
there
circle, but
each
astronomically arranged
the
of
At
sun.
an
degrees
Thus
each
in
complete.
the
360
degrees
ten
stones
the
of
the
is
stone
's measurement.
Harroy
six
this
stones
of
stone
great
Verviers.
at
of
centre
the
Harroy,
School
the
in
examined
M.
by
Normal
and
dominates
all been
have
instruments
Government
the
all
are
scientific
105
completely
these
and
surrounding country,
the
Age,
Myth-Making
the
four
stones
are
the
not
degree
they represent
sun's
half-yearly
course.
'
Harroy,
M.
S-^l waster,
"
lie
pp.
wilt,
I38î4a
Cromlechs
"
et
Dolmens
dc
Bclîquf
Le
Dolmen
ct
Cromlechs
de
35.
AW///;'
liaces
of
Prehistoric
Times,
vol.
ii., Essay
viii.,pp.
History and
io6
is also
There
in
used
in
as
are
stones
the
two
the
There
the
which
for the
of the
setting sun
circles
primitive
of
the
gigantic
stone
Britanny,
which
abound
megalithic
stones
and
cult
of
the
the
in
sun
indigenous worship
the
of
the
sun
the
in
so
of
altar
of
placed
the
top
"
was
in the
*
of
the
and
these
of
top
the
sun.
"
on
pillar.
sun-god
holy
white
rude
in
stone
that
the
of
"
the
This
of
stone
the
of
This
came
be-
liberty still
found
depicted
and
is clear
the
on
the
still borne
called
town
which
menhir,
age
like
sun,'*by
all Scandinavians
d'Alviella, The Migration of Symbols ^^^^ 103"
was
Orion's
of
which
is
that
the
the
year,
it is said
swore
no;
the
it
museum,
pine-cone,
on
from
Bacchus, consecrated
early
by
custom
monument
in
now
Thyrsus
the
Roman
an
was
worshippers
the
towns
fir-cone,
where
countries
village god.
municipal
in
original
the
these
was
gium,
Bel-
in
Europe
sun-stones
is
This
of Gudrun
of
were
which
but
the
as
solitary
Renan
that
introduced
Flemish
duumviri,**
of
the
Saga
Goblet
"
the
on
pillar to
image
town,
the
the
on
That
Augsburg,
arms
sign
or
It
who
villages
German
arms.
of
Pyr
Perron
many
their
in
up
deer-sun.
-stone
-gnomon
it
setting
the
the
southern
into
these
Europe
North
not
But
St
in
show
in
age
introduced
of
worshippers
stone
and
Tournai
at
everywhere
These
clearly
day,
than
centre,
were
races.
menhir
and
ritual.
the
of
at
lo
Roman
offered,
that
lo
centre,
in
date
eight
apparently
field of
in
as
found.
are
the
rising sun
later
is
was
night of the Southern
ing
unit-
contain
stones
stones
There
sides
two
in
were
the
such
or
square.
Hir-men-sols
of
adoration
of
augur
the
only
monolith
no
Menhirs,
Hir-men-sols
stones
number
certainly much
were
ten
living victims
no
erected
thus
been
arranged
not
the
and
has
are
of
sides
by these
circles, with
stone
of
was
field formed
reproduction of
within
side,
which
stones
the
the whole
that
so
36.
square
The
These
sides
opposite
each,
each
on
thirty-sixstones
dolmen,
round
placed
but
ten
stones
near
burying-place.
circle
Britanny
of
assemblage
noteworthy
Kursunno
at
Chronology
Godrunar
Saga.
Age.
of the Myth'Making
The
E.
southward
stone
the
and
These
Betuli
and
the
became
the
They
in every
track
southward
Minor, Syria, and
and
India,
where
Moab
of
the
to
are
North
whole
system,
these
megalithic
seen
This
in the
Phoenician
Arabia
the
in
dedicated
Ma'at,
megalithic
and
the forehead
blood
is
as
enjoined
The
to
successors
*o"l Cttddesdon
the shaft of
*
and
in
near
cut
In
the
stone
of
Moab
^
time.
of
all
and
Vega,
the
builders
they
of
emigrants
are
sented
repre-
the
the
bridegroom's marking
hair
set
still exist
with
actual
the
up
in
whose
caste-races,
formation
in the
the
red
sindur.
interfusion
centre
of
of the
of
blood
village
villages of Garsington
latter place the original pillar has become
cross.
Tristram,Land
will
as
of
rituals,the
primaeval menhirs
Oxford.
and
tinually
con-
vulture,
earliest
the
bride's
by
proved
pillarsof
by
the
caste
some
goddess
the
Egypt
These
India,
to
of
Star
B.C.
primitive
of
shows
entrance
Nasr,
among
completed
is
as
ancient
the
8000
Minor
parting
symbolises,
Strophe47.
El
most
marriage ceremony
This
Arabian
Asia
the
by
now
the
were
the
to
tracts
over
obelisks
sacred
Pole
to
dolmens
of annual
at
Vulture
monuments
Europe
columns
ranged
ar-
the
circles
examined
measurements
the
10,000
with
sun-worship, varying,
the
the
be
Tristram,
abound,
of
two
and
to
from
Star
from
the
temples,
Egyptian
Pole
theology
pitched
to
without
thoroughly
dence
evi-
consecrated
Ataroth,
monuments
Europe,
they
Dr.
to
age.
as
seem
dolmens
are
when
sequel, with
culminates
in
and
of fire ; there
where
associated
not
are
in
monuments
monuments
according
Callirrhoe
changing
be
these
Neolithic
cities of Bashan
stone
lands,
sun-
Solwaster,
they passed
megalithic
the
and
at
as
of the
men
of the
these
districts, as,
Atar, the god

The
of
rule
In
circles
they
as
these
left
their
camps.
stone
age^
and
Jews
dolmens
the
which
land
the
the
sextants
the
through
Asia
have
of
of
and
they
generally sun
country
in
and
not
were
mark
their
of the PaUeolithic
men
Beth-els
the
Arabians,
circles,which
of
the
of
history of Pottery,
menhirs
of
of
builders
t/ie Neolithic
emigration of
monuments^
107
chap. xiv.
p.
269, xvi.
p. 300
fif.
between
brotherhood
bride, and
by
by
tribe
The
called
that
is
the
Kolamis
formed
one
of
the
Korkus
whose
four
the
(4) The
These
the
of
women
of
bird
India
and
who
of
wooden
the
the
"
fowls
pole
the
of
the
from
the
the
of the
consecrated
of
as
Mundas.
to
prophet of law,"
the
the
blood
in
is set
the
as
up
in
country
the
This
family, and
sacrificial animal
sun
the
god
pillar
blind
kingdom
balls of hardened
shows
all
of
the
ritual
are
Chutia
house-roof,
{dhritd) the
This
They
the
the
hills
Canopus.
star
Gosain,
placed
and
the
or
placed.
offered,and
them.
over
goat
are
the
races.
sons
Mahabharata
pillarare
ancestors
earth
the
upholds
the central
poured
the
who
is
that
of
Dasyu
supports
hearth
of
Bengal
of
or
Gumi
god
of
in
Chiroos
Agastya,
the
community
Kharwars
three
India
Northern
Paharias
and
the
family
he
inter-tribal
Mai
became
theology
firstfruits of the
introduced
The
(3)
instead
represented
and
one
the
clay, representing
goats
of the
Kharias
worship
which
(rdshtra).Round
and
the
into
marriages,
pillar{gunio)^which
against
in
all
introduced
are
descended
king Dhritarashtra,
the
for ;
non-marrying
Mal^s
are
races
people
who
the
ultimately
These
is called
the
by
who
born
{desJi)
and
{billa),
bow
aboriginal Dravidians;
the
of exogamous
conquerors
Behar
{Chir\
the
wood,
people
among
marrying
Nagpur,
of
in
(i) The
are,
accounted
these
called
race
of the
men
or
already
village,and
common
South
log
the
are
matriarchal
Central
Bhils
and
brides,
divisions
of
Song
the
Gond
the
These
Gonds.
have
of
of
assigned
is
Kolamis,
last
These
was
of
their
captured
(2) The
family organisation
of
introduced
customs
traditions
divisions
primitive
sons
or
Gond
who
immigration
Kototyul
and
the
Mundas
or
marriage
origin of these
the
in
Lingal
the poem
proves
ceremony
race.
which
to
of
accompanied
are
bride, the
form
and
bridegroom
marriages
the
of
the
of
races
these
universal
conquering
all
capture
almost
this
alien
the
almost
as
simulated
that
Chronology
History and
lo8
these
on
of
that
fowls
they
addition
to
sun-worshippers, and
god
front
of
Dharma
each
Gosain,
house,
but
of the Myth' Making

they also
imitate
Sal
tree
in
and
Khariis
metal
no
the
the
they
the
Jews
these
races
the
Paharias
manufacture
in
magic, who
totem,
and
worshipped
mother
mother-stars
Ambalika
heaven
of
the
of
they
formed
third
the
Agastya,
Kolas
of
Bear,
of
queen
Pandya
the
their
Great
fair
or
three
Dasyu
Chiroos
Cholas,
or
people
as
Hindu
the
earliest
latter
the
third
the
gnomon-
bear
of
stars
were
the
union
Males
by the
the
as
Eberones,
These
claimed
sons
and
who
{pandti) race,
descendants
the
of
the
and
assumed
Ardennes.
believers
it
use
their
northern
the
name
in the
after
Asherah,
pillars of
{eber)^the
latter
pillarsof the
wooden
by
began
still erected
which
became,
the
as
tree
ruled
who
This
tree, the
the
the boar
of
of
Mundas,
dead.
wooden
confederacy
the
of
by
and
were
for
age,
of
god
Mai
Mal^s,
sun-gnomon-stone,
or
by the
their
sons
worshipped
sons
stone
immigrants
and
of
the
stones
These
grove.
Menhir
Kossias
memorial
with
the
worshipping
in
still in the
first Indian
the
or
village
are
worshipping
Mundas
109
'.
The
by
the
Age,
and
Pandyas.
These
Northern
In
the
traced
of
sons
the
centre
whence
she
threw
Polar
five
These
sea.
placed
bear
and
born,
Finns
wool
rocked
the
In
the
spinning
Pole Star
'
pp.
-'
of
of the
navel
Risley,Tribes
69"71,
vol.
and
i.
the
CasUs
Kharids,
in
other
of Bengal
pp.
468
Abercromby, Magic Songs of

Folklore,
1890,pp. 26, 27.
"
her
bosom,
babe
words,
Pleiades
in the
sky
the
by
up
year
in
the
the
bear
in her
waves
forest-mother
the
whence
cradle
of
went
vol. ii.,Maids,
p.
round
57 ff.,Mai
the
was
five-day weeks,
of
hand,
the
on
is
navel
bear-mother
who
of
Europe.
the
box
spinning-wool
picked
the
of
along
wool
distinctly
North
birth
walked
of
mother-pine-tree2.
daughter
the
to
in
was
circle,with
tufts
she
home
who
were
Mielikki,who
was
the
sky-maiden
the
the
of
belong
to
seem
original
Songs
Magic
heaven,
of
bear
whose
race,
to
the
the
and
Paharias,
471.
the
Finns,
iii., The
Origin
of
the
Hear,
History and
no
of
the
of
Odin,
But
certain
in
of
the
Great
Bear.
by
Thoas
has
of
the
Furfooz
of
the
this group,
older
of
These
Onoz
Spy
four
the
layers
undisturbed
of
charcoal
The
2.
skulls
nearly half-an-inch
cranial
The
able
features
above
the
Prose
'
Procis
attached
in these
Edda^
to
by
Ainos
which
of
both
Peruvian
eyes
the
among
of
about
75,
and
Hottentots,
in
report
of
and
the
vi. ;
the
Lehest, the latter of whom
male
of
One
Sambre
of about
successive
with
with
was
modern
Braconiiier, De
at
Geological Professor
very
very
low.
and
that
remark-
most
like
in
hairy
formed
that
found
South
India,
bodies.
The
p. 403.
Puydt, Fraipont.and
Spy by
at the
or
Australians,
of the
Antiquities
and
burnt
70,
Todas
the
investigationsmade
is
cave
millimetres,
was
I.
the
stained
ridges,
abnormally
Mallet, Northern
already
great pent-house
eye-brow
have
far
the
four
vault
the
of
Palaeolithic
depth
of
skull
is the
Japan, and
at
are
are
have
narrow,
cranial
that
called
are
outside
nine
and
Indians.
Verbal^ signed by MM.

a
ten
the
skulls
races
chap.
was
the
that
shipped,
wor-
(2) yellow, (3) red,
which
were
so
capacity
female
the
of
of
thick, long
receding forehead,
lowest
(i) brown,
last
(4) yellow clay, the
whom
lay
in the
surface
who
woman,
of the
metres
They
Namur.
that
skeletons
oldest
tributary of
than
skulls
race
dominant
and
older
and
the
to
skulls
whose
man
eight
back
They
The
Ormian,
of
from
metres
reindeer.
Tauric
the
deluge,
Cannstadt,
found
the
on
far
race
archer-men,
or
were
North-west
the
human
Spy Onoz
other
Cro-Magnon
described.
of
the
of the
those
than
the
age,
of
those
earliest
Neanderthal.
called
type
traced
the
men
of
king
Hesbeyenne
seen,
Quatrefages, the
by
to
have
traditionallyruled
were
great
Arktos
called
be
North,
still
the
to
Artemis,
can
the
the
of
men
we
as
Minor,
in the
tradition
Orion,
star
furnished
found
yet
of
sons
the
comparative ethnology
people who
Asia
and
which
skeletons
These
the tree
given by
race
Dumu-zi^
or
and
that
bear
the
Chersonnesus
race
than
of Bor
bear-mother
the
Besla,
was
son
geology
guide
antiquity
the
also
was
have
we
more
She
mother-fir-tree.
who
Chronology
MM.
De
University
Lehest,
Puydt
of
and
Li^ge.
History
112
give proof of their

trade
used
type
and
are
lean
epoch
in
the
of
made
France, the
could
opal
found
the
of
where
the
these
the
ruder
such
varied
for
pursuit of various
of
existence
of
evidence
of
given
layer above
the
Touraine.
the
Also
to
make
acquainted
like
the
the
ivory
implements
with
the
of the
use
Cro-Magnon
of
men,
their
the
importation
shows
the
similar
is
in
according
must,
shell
tn
dart-points found
in
Neanderthal
and
that
bow, though they do
to
for
marls
own,
have
were
intercourse
the
and
these
that
arrows
Pilosus, found
from
arrow
by
culture, for
localities,and
Pilonculos
imported
show
deposits
cave
able
been
facture
manu-
reached
the
bodies, which
Onoz
Spy
Rutot, have
M.
to
the
in
hunters, than
commercial
of
shells
pierced
the
by
with
Cro-Magnon
Forest
in their
distributed
widely
Black
trade
flight,and
Black
mining industry
the
in
Also
from
the
Cro-Magnon
^
and
on
advance
of
and
the
excellence
great
game
Eiff*el
the
from
stones
of
kinds
The
of
implements
Neanderthal
distances
different
at
use
of
us
of
arrows
kind
come
and
flint
of
of the
angle
have
tell
Acheu-
chalcedony
bestowed
the
special
Eiffel
eastern
the
shows
form, weight, and
Champagne
must
flints.
Mesvinien
flint from
remains
as
race,
and
obsidian,
was
Mousterien
Cro-Magnon
The
care
the
this
manufactory
more
manufacturers
of
of
Mesvinien
whence
spear-points of
the
the
importations
weapons
and
men,
of
of
earlier
the
in
These
lands, and
Champagne,
on
these
formations
are
flint,but
procured.
country.
these
the
source
among
volcanic
Forest
local
first
men
of
nearest
be
The
those
of their widespread
invention, and
in
earliest
like
not
flint
advance
connection.
by
Chronology
and
used
folk
were
they
were
not
for
arrows
seem,
killing
large game.
The
animal
skeletons, and
antiquity
rhinocerus
'
PP-
De
of
deposits
those
this
3"6, 317-
in
race.
Human
There
horse,
the
layer containing
above,
immediately
tichorinus, the
Quatrefages, The
found
were
ox
Species,chap,
show
bones
the
of
very
the
the
great
woolly
Mam{Bos priinigeniiis),
xxvii.
The
,
Cro-Magnon
Race,
of the Myth' Making

moth,
lion
and
and
stag
bones
of
the
when
of
country
the
by
reindeer,
who
than
had
the
the
in
more
animals
of
early Quaternary
hunted
mammoth
the
mammoth
heap
of
used
for
tusks
found
in
reindeer
horns
in
making
domestic
the
of
men
their
invention
have made
the
above the
the
the advance
to
of the
pottery
be
Before
This
M.
the
found
its
ivory
with
was
who
the
to
quite
disturbed,
un-
buried
been
have
layer
Puydt,
dc
M.
by
must
red
the
committee,
the
these
given
according
was,
early Quaternary
That
at
pottery
the
changing
existing
Southern
pottery
in
probably
was
is
they
was
clearly proved
the
the
found
group
layer.
same
given by
Europeans,
of
race,
also
the
and
ability of
in it must
bones
the
seven
manifestly
as
Fraipont,
excavating
glacial epoch
evidence
globe.
by
the
it
the
Neanderthal
to
me
For
by
in
such
inventive
up
as
were
of
the
found
the
materials.
same
of
of
people
cave,
necklaces, also
specimens.
pottery
time
.same
invented by the
of the
pieces
of
animals which
seems
four
members
the
the
pottery.
drawn
and
at
of
planted
sup-
climate
were
Neanderthal
and
Onoz
Spy
froces verbal,
and
Onoz
Spy
These
weapons,
of
proof
had
bison
the
the
hyaenas,
cave
proved by
of
corner
another.
of the
made
crowning
the
the
ornaments,
utensils
is
fast
Neanderthal
these
reindeer
dart-points, and
arrow-heads,
But
and
of the
when
temperate
warm
That
which
was
time
and
reindeer
period.
horse,
the
than
the
the
were
which
the
following
the
prairies
presence
epoch
numerous
when
the
glacial
big-nosed rhinoceros,
warmer
that
was
age
that
the
and
ox
by
and
hippopotamus
were
preceded
indicated
and
Meuse
and
Sapnbrc
few
deposits
first
the
cave-
very
these
forests
primaeval
cold,
there
The
bears
and
the
dwelt
departing.
cave
the
stand
were
when
in the
dwelling
watered
pig,dog, bear,
before
that
1 1
there
time
therefore
the animals
better
the
and
The
woolly-rhinoceros, mammoth,
could
of
common,
reindeer.
was
epoch,
the
less
were
formed
were
Those
hyaena.
cave
Age.
from
use
the
an
when
climate,
tion
examina-
in other
Hemisphere
entirely
time
was
was
unknown
parts
covered
disto
all
Australian
the
Tongas
there
the
in
Naga
South
the
In
Fiji
Tonga
all
the
present
women,
while
Naga
pottery,
jars
the
rounded
shepherd
with
jars
filled
the
know
clay
to
sides
and
bark,
the
to
reindeer
epoch
is found
These
the
in
caves
Dwarfs,
Trou
de
the
on
Lubbock,
the
Trou
the
Trou
de
Frontal.
There
Prehistoric
of Bengal
vol.
Lubbock,
Prehistoric
Ibid., pp.
482, 483
three
in
translated
i. pp.
by
A.
lived
leathern
of
in
of
445
of
Hole
burial
the
cave
fragments
J. Butler,
p.
the
or
that
Spy Onoz.
at
broken
Human
caves
of
vol.
i. pp.
Species,p. 319.
of
78, 79.
Risley, Tribes
Edition, p. 420.
The
also
the
518, 524.
Quatrefages.
birch-
was
pottery
found
and
Edition,
with
vessels
Pottery
Nutons,
only
Siberia
Siberia
any
that
Chaleux,
are
of
palaeolithiccaves
that
des
Similarly
wallet, made
4.
they
leathern
3.
tribes
of
thus
were
in
use
who
Liesse
Times, Second
; De
stones
the
with
before
victuals
stone
men
Times, Second
Kumhars,
with
Belgium, except
are
India.
those
Siberian
only
into
former
and
lined
it is
Ratsel, History of Mankind,
Castes
the
Cro-Magnon
and
age
the
they
aboriginal
bottoms,
vessels
Dordogne,
the
'
pottery
stone
wooden
or
unknown
of
make
and
hot
by
the
nor
vessels, like
wooden
or
heated
water
marriage
their
hars
Kum-
Shiva,
by
pottery
no
cooked
and
Esquimaux
how
had
these
his
weavers,
of
necks
the
created
immigrants
Hottentots
with
the
the
northern
Europeans,
met
neither
of
the
make
; and
at
the
by
invention, while
women
Pinaka^
bow
North.
the
who
northern
the
people
hand
by
making
specially
mother
earliest
Africa
In
the
of
by
been
of
god
of the
one
'
have
to
{flax)^the
Uma
made
are
made
by
Indian
the
of
races
querors
con-
tions,
institu-
matriarchal
Kumhars,
work
potter's wheel
parts
claim
Indian
village
I., from
totem
is
pottery
the
divide
the
on
patriarchal
the
their
the
of
union
their
and
Fijians
Chapter
in
by
with
and
the
shown
Easter
inscriptions found
derived
Isles
Friendly
formed
races,
The
of
people
written
only
Pacific
the
have
as
of
of
island
any
the
are
Fijians,
the
except
the
Friendly Isles,and
the
Island, where
in
Polynesian nations,
and
of
Chronology
and
History
114
and
of the Myth-Making
pottery
found
Frontal
there
found
Trou
de
of
of
are
introduced
Onoz.
Spy
", and
Chaleux
their
neither
as
the
and
Nutons
or
for
hollow
and
for their
and
their
Kurumbas
of
Madras
the
make
The
inland
was
for the
did
themselves
made
used
of
life.
live
not
eating
As
beginning
artificial
like
of
heat
for combating
we
see
how
an
'
P-
De
Belgium,
Quatrcfagcs,
The
warmth,
of
found
who
Human
PrimUifs^ p.
the
Species^ Races
338.
Elic Reclus, Les
these
224.
clay
of
climate
of
methods
Hence
cold.
dwellers
of
their
that
it is clear
increasing
warm
hitherto
had
the
among
not
seal
glacial epoch
who
consideration
genius
and
Belgian
the
not
walking
into
first
been
could
could
the
those
have
whale
race
for
upon
effects
inventive
river forests of
of
the
dwelt
the
Esquimaux,
an
necessary
who
the
necessary
the
must
and
the
have
must
winter
sea,
as
minds
where
fire almost
heating diet,and
genial Pleiocene
in
the
of
and
it ^
originated
inventors
elevation
which
on
parch
to
one
Neanderthal
lived in the
stones
have
water-
as
bazaars.
quantities
inland
this
in Indian
must
near
enormous
the
with
formerly
Its
been
probably, long
thQ hot
make
to
as
have
forest country, where
clay soil,and
themselves,
turn
blubber.
rice,used
pottery
cold
so
who
by
in the
with
preservation
thcrtfore
ovens
making
country
climate
tribes
of
art
South.
ever
Southerners
the
de
derive
not
always available
rice still sold
dry
could
and
Trou
the
of the
men
race
Neanderthal
did
they
southern
were
Finn
forehead
of
men
bow,
cooking
boiled
thus
in
gourds
they
before
the
nor
the
in
occupying
race,
the
to
Cro-Magnon
use
bamboos
vessels;
the
common
those
to
buried
receding
impossible that pottery
It is almost
invented
the
shape
de
doliko-kephalic
allied
the
used
from
civilisation
they
Trou
hrachy-kephalic dwarf
the
its flattened
is in
in
skeletons
large superciliary ridges nearly

race
similar
the
in
mesato-kephalic
magic
It
1 1
but
caves,
The
graves.
position between
who
race
two
complete jar
Frontal
middle
was
neolithic
in
first
the
in
Age.
the
Furfooz,
in the
soil
chap,
was
xxviii.
ii6
History
hardened
idea
of
like
those
and
then
bits
are
fires lit
the
by
Chronology
it,first hit
on
clay fire-proofvessels.
making
of
and
which
proceeded
found
Spy Onoz
the
the
in
make
to
the
on
first made
He
specimens
the
of
jars
the
of
germs
platters,
fragments,
are
which
broken
the
of
Belgian palaeolithiccaves
the
deer
rein-
age.
I have
the
Belgian pottery
Palaeolithic
the
by
their
allied
in the
Minor
the
deer-sun-god,
Onoz
its
travels.
of
the
racial
that
they
find
by
of
ridges
was
of
one
bodies
Their
hairy
same
conclusion.
races,
of
eaters
peaceable
like
connects
them
according
bowmen,
to
flesh, and
were
fierce
their
present
with
their
which
was
most
tibias
once
and
warlike
show
and
that
brachyand
minent
pro-
Neanderthal
the
they
were
slightly
foreheads
all the
European
native
the
of
descended.
were
also
point
primitive
cannibals,
to
northern
and
then
and
conquerors,
the
not
representatives. Topinard, who
the
by
skulls
that
which
like
the
but
type
Their
platy-knemic
were
and
coasts
Saghalin,
Onoz
show
from
partaking
apparently reproduce
receding
eyes
stocks
and
accompanied
and
their
pure
Furfooz
doliko-kephalic
their
They
apparently they
West,
but
the
who
bear
it encountered
Onoz,
of
inter-mixture.
from
over
Ainos.
worship
the
North-eastern
original Spy
descended
ancestors,
the
Asia
to
emigrations
formed,
Spy
also
the
that
those
were
people
the
of
races
in
the
hairy
Japan,
the
alien
on
there
in these
was
races
is
the
foreign
were
kephalic
race
It
in
osteology
changed
mixed
stocks.
island
their
with
and
emigrated
pine-mother
It
peculiarities of
we
northern
the
absorbed
becg^me
Thus
Cro-Magnon
in
of
peopled
group
in
Asia
and
southward
wanderings,
established
Cybele.
countries
through
Spy
and
cave-mother
the
race,
age,
the
during
brought
Furfooz, who
how
showing
Europe
been
their
in
of
neighbours
in
have
people
reindeer
evidence
any
disseminated
it must
but
age,
find
to
was
Neanderthal
by
of
able
been
not
traditions
races,
they
dog, the animal

one
of
those
tells
came
sacred
found
at
to
us
that
from
the
the
Bhil
Spy
Onoz,
tJu
of
where
it
Alyth' Making
probably
was
the
only
Age.
domestic
animal
do
make
17
the
kept by
tribes
The
found
it is
the
and
the
of the
Picts*
heaps along
Ainos
with
fibrous
bark
Their
remarkable
feast
the
in
by
of
wife
the
dance
before
shoot
the
dwarf
of
sacrificial
of
the
also
young
Topinard, Anthropology,
Ibid.,pp.
Aino,
419,
421,
of thi
422,
pp.
who
the
the
in
pursuing
350,
National
431,
up
Smithsonian
decease
tribe
They
the
by
the
quiver,
affinity
the
476, 505;
Museum,
tionships
relabirth
national
it into
followed
bear,
the
to
ethnological
following
445,
its
surrounding
their
eaten
suckled
used
those
these
tree, and
be
death.
after
hedge
show
thus
year-
of the
they hang
the
on
of
is
and
Ainos,
and
women
like
most
bear
is to
day
worshipped
and
the
the
national
cub
the
arrows,
the
by
bear
as
wife
affinity
The
their
it,and
is
asserted
of
at
When
holy,
bow
and
the
from
cloth
one
raw
caught
to
They
the
is
Africa,
as
in
montana)^.
is
young
of
signs
make
they
year
poisoned
on
Ainos of Vezo,' Report
'
The
skull
Central
the
his
brings
show
eaten
every
ground.
are
story.
with
looked
is
and
made
Its
in
acknowledge
characteristics.
captor.
are
it.
bear
races
which
'
the
offerings
comes
sons
Gilyaks
4.
Liesse,
found
also
man
descent
national
autumn
the
are
lived
who
{Ulmus
bear
yearly sacrifice
each
for
Africa,
their
their
the
by
also
mountain-elm
in
of
for
they
parent-god, sacrificed
roasted
at
of
of
who
is
who
and
men
Scotland,
ground,
under-
2.
; and
races
called
people
dwellers
dwarf
supremacy,
house
belief
dwarf
patriarchal people
of the
the
of
Pottery
coast
and
forest
the
their
are
father's
his
to
of
races
pottery, but
conquered,
the
as
houses.
the
descent
paternal
the
they
race
pigmy
not
dwellings
say
same
ancient
The
hut
they
underground
shell
old
Koro-pok-guru,
whom
apparently
day
present
the
in
Ainos
the
by
of
Ainos
Hitchcock,
1890,
p.
The
45O.
435-
Ibid.,pp. 4651 451The
iniSSo.
feast
described
by
Mr.
Hitchcock
took
place
on
the
loth
of
Aujjust
where
cave,
the
fruit
the
of
found
he
he
found
into
changed
there
where
cavern,
he
The
goddess
woke
and
told
him
himself
his
human
fox,
foxes
these
yet they
warlike
be
Onoz,
Ainos
apparently
worshipped
as
bears,
her
festivals,which
the
African
to
the
especially
more
with
the
of
sons
Great
festival
bear
in
the
Bear
to
Norway
must
look
to
and
hunting
the
we
affinities,
allied
nearly
that
and
for the
bear-goddess Artemis,
girls,who
sacrifices
human
of former
reminiscences
were
of
'.
of all young
the
Indian
constellation
place
mother
of
and
these
of
in the
Bear
the
from
the
race
that
ripped
and
and
take
to
in
worship
annual
Europe
of the
in Athens
called
her
North
to
original deification
used
throw
Aino
constellation
similar
Cybele,
himself
both
and
most
great
serpent
themselves
called
the
to
stars.
the
by
of
mouth
and
found
and
North,
Spy
of
of
tree
Orion
Indian
the
of
looked
observed
at
show
variant
was
the
in
of
feet
the
at
of
descent
Indra
by
proclivities,who
and
of
foot
he
body
ethnologically
men
their patron
were
driven
races
primitive
it is
the
repeated
Ainos
to
seem
wizard
bear,
this
the
the
circling snake,
Lepus,
our
Though
the
doing
evidence
also
are
the
fox,
dwarf
On
pine-tree,a
up
to
the
at
ate
and
bear,
back
climb
to
the
and
characteristics
of the
asleep
of the
it.
find
we
mother-tree
the
fell
shape, standing by
Here
open.
crawled
He
world.
the
pursuing
He
him
from
down
another
in
while
snake.
Chronology
himself
pine-tree.
as
and
History
Ii8
offered
cannibal
feasts.
The
shown
early
the
by
Rama
is,as
Kushikas,
of
son
arrival
shall
his
and
the
made
R.
Museum,
'
Hitchcock,
pp.
Lydekker,
of
India
part they take
we
Raghu,
in
by
The
see,
wife
in the
the
Sita
Ainos
sun-god
the
to
of
bear-descended
the
Rai
South
Natural
or
to
Yezo,' Report of
476, 473, 480, 485, 472.

Royal
furrow.
History
vol. ii. p. 23.
the
Sita.
and
the
ox,
is
race
story of Rama
ploughing
was
Northern
Rama
the
god
He
Ra, and
recover
National
of
was
the
the
the
pedition
ex-
Sita, who
Smithsonian
History
I20
Dravidians.
the
Hence
of
rule
from
was
The
have
to
seems
and
thence
dwarf
called
race
who
have
xxxiv.
14,
the
show
the
Indian
the
the
bull.
menhir
bull
It
the
of
confederacy
male
of
Tcrrien
sects.
475,
the
were
The
xviii.
97"100;
Languages
sects.
476;
earliest
the
and
de
pp.
la
the
journey
Asia
Minor
In
the
moon-bull,
India
they
bull-father, called
the
of
moon
representatives
of China
152"154,
Tcrrien
land
of
in
the
the
before the Chinese^ chap,
56, 57,
88, 89;
Coupcrie, 'Thibet,'
Topinard,
Eptcyc. Brit.,
xxiii. p. 344.
Celtic
'^
Rhys,
Topinard,
Folklore^ chap.
Anthropology
Mahabharata
Sabha
iv. vol.
The
y
gemcine Geschichte^Babyloniens
^
the
parent
formed
there
mythology.
of
of
the
their
in
had
sun-deer
sons
or
de' la Couperic,
pp.
the
picted
de-
monuments
during
Chandra-Kushika,
They
Anthropology,
of
hairy
congeners
stone
unci
i. p. 288.
Pilous
System,
AssyrienSy
p.
Fire
Todas
of the
themselves
and
the
earlier
dwelt
they
his
Gutium
called
megalithic
Northern
Mahabharata
Kushikas4.
the
god
connected
race
and
their
united
sons
Gautama,
the
became
built
had
the
who
Star
aquiline noses
the
who
the
fire
followers
the
and
Dravidians,
moon
with
one
Pan,
by
the
Tasmanians
{gud), la,
in which
Indian
Loblic
at
race
Pole
the
p. 141,
Isaiah
hairy
goat-god
basks
were
they
They
the
the
those
in
the
pilosus,
the
be
fellow," where
his
to
goblin
hairy
Ainos,
was
lands
Southwards.
vol.
the
They
builders, who
covering
with
the
Nilgiris3.
god Gud-ia,
of
the
Minor,
to
seem
described
cry
on
Milton,
India
Asia
but
seal-cylindersof Girsu,
with
by Topinard
shall
Chapter IV.,
are
oldest
Satyrs
Minor
by
They
the
on
xii.
in
described
as
strength 2.
Asia
reached
race
They
Vulgate
people represented by
who,
the
the
Fenodyree, meaning
the
hose,
in
in
shall
the
satyr who
"the
as
attendants
is,as
the
for
is translated
satyr
the
hair
Manx
in
It
queens.
descended
China
Euphrates.
of
custom
by
are
bear
hairy
through
not
the
down
of Thibet
the
passed
Lolo
government
Lolos
the
which
by
route
Amazonian
the
and
that
them
the
arose
women,
Chronology
and
350
F.
p. 292.
{Rdjasuyd-ramlfha) Parva, xvii.
p.
55.
Hommel,
All-
the
of
divide
who
Brahmins
Age.
Myth-Making
their
into
caste
121
Gotras
called
septs
cow-stalls.
or
The
found
of
the
dwarf
they resemble
Onoz
Furfooz
have
their
India
the
in
Minor
Asia
of
features
of
like
the
Arcadia
Indian
the
which
It is in
Minor,
the
Greater
or
Kur.
and
who
Getae,
called
are
their northern
by
of
Phrygians
They are
in
Asia
the
bear, and
proved
to
be
Hunter, Imperial Gazetteer

Les Primitifs^ p.
fêdus,
'
Frazcr,Patuanias^
Pole
the
of
of
of the
Star
houses
Finn
the
who
also
Northern
adore
race
India
^
and
i.
pp.
443,
444
by
vol.
the
their
household
their
; ii.
{am)
trace
fire.
endogamous
x.
p.
212.
viii. 54, 5 ; vol.
lighting
built
who
Nilgiri Hills,
These
men.
those
or
milk,
was
mother
the
the
by
Araxes
the
of
races
Gctne
Massa
ruling
like
Asia
of
Todas,
holiest
clearest
the
the
Am-nor,
and
of
the
form
tribes
of
banks
the
country
Minor,
god
find
we
i. 216,
that
like
round
of
male
pastoral
the
on
the
and
sun
live
the
Ammianus
maternal
They
descent to
lived
Minor,
of Italian
was
is
that
Herod,
by
principal food,
Todas worship the
land.
from
descent
Asia
sacred.
Todas
the
he
and
ancestors
Fauns
Jle
sun-deer.
were
Getae, called
Their
they
of
the
cross
parent-god
of the
and
temples,
from
in
the
had
They
heads,
Pan
also
race,
trees
ritual
their
of
his
herdsmen
born
round
was
They
warlike
were
to
seem
ethnography
the
Cappadocia.
goat-god
the
of
oak
the
proofs
the
Kushika
sons
whom
Cybele, to
with
races
of
and
appearance.
in
and
Todas,
of
were
of
uplands
of the
of the
Mal^s
mythology,
caves
the
Spy
those
they
that
primitive Jewish
Italy, who
and
latter
martial
and
brows,
eye-
Cro-Magnon
the
place occupied
worshippers
whom
the
like
concave,
like
these
height
hairy Satyr
the
not
aquiline ^
the
those
tall
are
from
be
to
Furfooz,
derived
are
is from
by
and
Ararat
with
It
noses.
of
race
traits
noses
but
men,
acquired
take
of
their
but
Nilgiris. They
the
is
priesthood
receding foreheads, protuberant
their
hairy bodies,
race,
Assyrian
of
ancient
mesato-kephalic
in
and
this
of
Todas
the
among
form
the
form
primitive
360
ff.
309
Elie
History
122
marriage
customs
exogamy,
and
wife
one
wife
the
races,
the
earth
burial
who
of
Toda
still
of the
agriculturalsection
Toda
milkman,
kings
of the
forest
for
for
and
naked
in
the
wooden
brings
him
with
sacred
tree,
the
his
body
three
the
holy
the
end
the
and
it grow
divine
only food
God,
'
Elie
has
by
Keclus, Les
as
the
He
cuts
parent-
and
evening,
with
and
reborn
of the
its
divine
the
and
being
of the
of
germ
nut-
life,
of
heaven-sent
in holiness
is the
At
almond-tree
fast milk
continuance
Primitifs^ p. 275.
Flora
drinks.
sap
rain, the
nurtured
This
Clarke, Roxburgh's
Kavi-lal,
rubs
water
nut-tree
been
during
fire-drill
stream,
filled its veins, the

the
light
may
sacred
noon
child
the
mother-cow.
allowed
birth
vivified
of
the
perfectly
national
the
in the
with
mixes
his
and
in
[Millingtonia Symplicifolia)*,
bathing
becomes
child
of
blood
of the
also
he
nourishment.
of
branches
is
Vicar, the
his
only
he
wooden
long
parent-stream,
night
twirling
day, morning,
seed
the
This
Jews.
he
his
Tude
consecration
from
made
he
third
of
alone
nights
evening
after
and
the
office,
the
end
lives
priest-
or
to
national
two
of
milk,
called
times
of the
rain, the
of
sap, which
tree, born
milk
Each
bark,
completed,
the
socket.
nut-tree
the
which
process
the
flint-knife
stripsoff
is
sacred
bowl
and
On
fire.
no
He
of the
days
the
great
or
Patesi
the
at
meditation.
the banks
on
has
by
and
Palal
is elected
is consecrated
first three
the
and
fire
week
he
Shiva,
Badagas,
the
of the
He
Girsu.
of
that
to
which
type
the
high-priest called
of
election
fasting
tribes
answering
Gaurians
his
of
period
is the
officer
an
after
and
chief
Toda
pastoral
trident
by
worshipped
were
monumental
the
the
the
Todas
Northern
in
adored
custom
made
These
Scandinavian
the
and
country,
which
law,
dead
their
in which
brothers,
of the
immigration
mounds
of
fire.
household
Southern
to
polyandry,
national
buried
shepherd-god,
The
the
of
custom
community
latest
men
the
the
the
quite opposed
Finnish
priestess of
priests of
cover
to
old
Chronology
are
their
by
is married
the
the
which
also
originating in
and
Indica^ p. 35.
to
by
the
(vrata),
the
par-
of the Myth' Making

of
takers
the
the
river
the
of
and
baptism
fasting. The
Soma
girdle
of the
made
of his
and
trees, and
swallows
national
herd
morning
and
drops
some
he
his consecration
of
enters
He
evening.
divine
sceptre, the
rod
of
parent-tree
daily pasture
their
of
island
deliver
consecration
used
the
by
cattle
^7
T.
the
god,
the
Aaron,
kine
sacred
out
to
recall
Odyssey,
the
of
year
three
4.
captors
marked
sun-oxen
the
Triangular
Argo,
flint
the
to
was
antiquity
great
by
the
Also
seasons.
The
dwellers
the
xii. 129,
constellation
the
is
350
knife
sceptre
of the
divine
rain
or
pomegranate,
nut-tree,
iii. 1,2,
i ;
(bares)wand,
date
it followed
as
S.B.E.,
Ruling
vol. xxvi.
Races
of the
leader
sun-
from
cut
tamarind
or
5,
pine-tree of
the
p. 6.
of Prehistoric
Times
,
vol. i.,
242.
Elic Reclus, Les
Rg. X.
Primitifs^ Monticoles
des
Nilgheris, pp. 260"262.
108.
Darmcstctcr,
pp. 209"22,
the
milk
can
of
(trt) headlands,
5 ; viii. 2, 7 ; Hewitt,
'
the
the
sun-tree,
27,
iii.,
p.
of the
ritual
or
Eggeling,Sat. Brah.^
Rg.
of
national
almond-rod
sun-god
original Barcsma
which succeeded
'
the
Sarama,
wand
the
the parent
the
as
He
After
sap.
alone
is
sacred
guardian
he
the
Palal
different
as
to
of
of office.
of
".
Palal.
sacred
was
duties
leads
the
week
new
kind
bears,
Jewish
nocturnal
of this
The
of
god
their
from
also
three
light,which
of
cows
the
of
the
of
in Trinacria
each
of
mixings
this
each
seven
whom
which
Sikels
ploughing
of the
of
with
3.
cattle
sacred
The
of
of
cows,
mixed
follows
sap
his
on
sacred
the
the
the
barley,
Palal, answering
predecessor's robe
with
rubbed
of
sap
three
or
the
among
races,
the
head-dress
mental
sacra-
ingredients
communicant,
and
remnants
is bathed
of
as
the
Tri-ashira
the
consecration
of the
baptism
but
Vedic
the
milk,
latter^the
is not,
ploughing
later
called
Soma,
ritual
running water,
the
123
this
In
".
Vedic
and
curds
form
The
and
life, of
water,
latest
later
nut-sap
of
seed
sacrament
the
in
cup
Todas,
Soma
the
Age,
note
Zendavcsta
I.
Vcndiddd
hargaid,
xix.
19;
S.B.E.
vol.
iv.
History
124
North.
the
and
This,
as
Prastara, first of
Ashva-vala
of
The
was
like the
and
it is to
Ahura
of
the
was
seven-bulls,
of
hunters
pastoral
the
subjects of
Ida, the
in the
sheep, and
with
the
the
and
sun-oxen
one-eyed
of
the
mother
the
resting
on
of
Todas
the
they,
as
central
and
was
the
Pole
Indian
ruled
kine,"
sheep
fed
the
Kurumbas
chief
clan
the
cavern-
goddess,
Eda,
Odyssey
tured
pas-
by Polyphemus,
It
god.
that
to
was
the
in
the
Pole
or
that
this
Star,
ancestors
belonged
is
and
mother
Tamil
the
in the
Gautama
and
South
of the
in
mountain,
Northern
herd
shep-
which
Star
first
Phrygian
the
the
pastoral
mother
surviving
earth
farmers, whose
Kurmis.
She
or
Wain.
was
the
from
Ida, enthroned
the
priest-kings,
and
their
the
into
guardians
descent
sun-sheep,
350
the
born
the
name
Cyclops,
race
North-west,
their
father-
called
who
these
mountain
Their
Charles's
of
Ira.
Persia, where
Romans
draw
the
Zend
Hapto-iringas
farmers
of
The
when
priest-kings,
sheep-mother,
God.
which
"
secrated
con-
originally
constellation
the
the
Ida, Ila, or
her
named
the
were
Gutium
were
the
of
prayers
of
Zends,
,the bear,
with
the
bears,
haunting
of
reminiscence
in
called,
the
who
the
to
of
races
by
oxen
sons
united
were
the
earliest
They
Ilyats.
constellation
seven
hairy
the
of
ledge,
know-
the
and
Northern
shepherd
bull-god
given
was
and
Assyria
translated
or
that
our
kine,"
of
ahu)
who
office,
sacred
or
land
Got,
of
of
addressed.
people,
sons
the
name
name
that
of
the
kine,"
of the
sons
afterwards
wand
holy hymns
of the
parent
Septem-triones
This
the
the
now
their
Bear
Great
of
Iru, the
became
god
are
the
of
Hindu
spontaneum).
sacred
{asu
high-priest, are
land
aborigines
the
of
Goths, the
Scandinavian
country
the
bull-father
the
to
this
breath
first
the
of
Mazda,
Zendavesta^
the
{saccharum
grass
creator
Age,
cynosuroides),and
guardian
religious hymns
the
(Poa
Palal, "the
"the
the
Myth- Making
(pp. 7, 8), became
seen
horse-tail
Toda
Zarathustra,
the
Kusha
or
called
Gathas
have
we
high-priest, bearer
Zend
the
Chronology of
and
united
herds
shep-
of
vating
culti-
the
CHAPTER
The
year
the
BY
I must
of
lines
northern
descent.
of
of
which
Tlie
races
xi. 22, the
called
of
the
of
Zend
mother
Hu
Ardvi
life
of
the Zend
'
the
is
became
rising
the
Zend
form
S.B.E.,
or
from
channel
in
Khu,
the
xxiii.
bird
p.
52.
parent-
male
and
Greek
nest
Hu-bird
Darmesteter,
Genesis
the
land,
mother-
father-god
holy,
pure,
and
inscriptions
This
the
creating [kairya)
vol.
the
the
in
of
III.
was
home
the
and
shrouding
en-
northern
called
Thothmes
the
the
as
life.
mixed
Nahr
Anahita,
the
of
these
Hebrews,
and
rivers.
afterwards
patriarchal
Hu-kairya,
hi;/i(^
Introduction;
of
Sura
the
in
two
the
were
rain-mist
of
seed
Egyptians
conquests
the
the
and
deer-sun-god
Euphrates,
the
the
by
rivcr-goddess,who
Nahor
holy
southern
its base
the
of
the
which
seen,
they
the
of
mother-tree,
by
to
with
of
Nahor,
Naharaina
the
of
sons
the
was
river
tellingof
children
of
close
have
we
South,
the
the
mother-river
as
of
and
earth
the
at
their
descending
the
water
Minor
had,
stage
shepherds,
and
fertilised
and
top,
central
southern
sons
progress
marking
sons
the
A.
The
Asia
Khu
North,
the
its
rivers
the
mother-mountain,
the
the
reached
racial
hunters
in
ancestry,
As
the
people
cloud-bird
the
sons
ruled
of
inquiry
trace
farmers,
These
Age.
original
the
of
to
together
congregated
Palaeolithic
historical
begin
tribes
amalgamated
of
weeks
parent-fish
the
this
in
now
whence
sons
six-day
of
rivers.
HAVE
were
seasons
eel-god,
the
of
three
of
IV.
of
Anaitis,
undefiled
the
bird,
i, another
Zendavesta
Aban
of
name
the
Ahura
bird
and
looked
But
his
and
re-growth
annual
eel,
of
Finn
become
in
who
the
of
Indian
praisers (giras) of
weather-god ^, who
second
became
napanen,
the
of
home
rain
fall
to
his
the
to
It
the
on
the
that
the
of
is that
the
Great
of the
the
bird, who,
Star
dwells
who
creating
causes
who
eel-smith
is the
It
weather.
left
as
Tahtela
in
Ushana,
prophet-eels
the
to
Vainamoinen,
Pole
is this
II,
is
Varshagiras
god
of
heaven,
of the
arranger
the
Hindu
It
2.
II
these
El, which
is
or
Samaritans,
the
Comparetti,
"
was
returned
and
The
used
still
who
as
the
was
the
Supreme
god
worshipped
Poetry of
Traditional
the
the
introduced
sign
of
the
god Eliun,
of the
in
divinity
called
Phoenicians
Syria
as
/"'"mj,. *The
god-
El
by
and
Khudr,
Heroic
Myth,'
Hewitt,
Ruiing
240.
Mahabhanita
0/
xi. 8, the
god
Finns
This
countries.
Josephus, Aniiq.
Races
Star,
apparently
in all Semitic
'
of
air-god
{mar)
Il-mar
triad
the
navel
earth
messengers
was
pp. 238
Pole
Finn
has
mountain-rivers.
name
the
forger,the
eternal
as
the
the
called
name
Ukko
and
rain-god, Il-marinen,
Taivahan
the
the
{ku), given
where
Il-marinen,
of
became
became
who
meaning
The
abyss
eel-parent-god
Nahusha,
rain.
god
mother
aal, who
This
the
the
in
patriarchal theology,
Kutsa
had
history
teaching, the eel-goddess
German
Il-mar,
the
of
her
and
autumn
dwelling
prophetic
Echis.
Finn
later
life
this
dll, the
that
prophet-god
Bear, the
and
became
like
of
in
shedding
migrations
the
in
heat,
their year.
in the
ancestral
southern
Greek
but
North
and
of
them
to
the
of
in the
light
mother-rivers
inherited
the
which
name
the
Ocean,
Ahi,
Il-ma,
Their
Icelandic
Sanskrit
the
of
and
that
measurer
horns,
fish-mother
the
the
told
reindeer
leaves
race,
Il-ja,the
the
Southern
the
to
of
from
giver
as
not
was
spring.
them
the
of
sun-god
course
which
in
returns
told
the
upon
mountain
dwellers
as
the
as
the
stock
but
sun-deer,
sun
of
sons
different
the
they worshipped
the
to
of the
sons
Chronology
These
Mazda.
belonged
woodland
of
and
History
126
Prehistoric
Adi
{Sambhava)
Times,
vol.
Parva,
Ixxviii.
p.
ii.,Essay viii., p. 155.
243
History
128
These
Kharias
Chutia
ruled
once
of
Raja
and
Nagpur,
Ramghur
of
estate
parent-tribe of the
the
are
Chronology
and
Hazaribugh
in
Ramghur
as
hereditary office
of Commander-in-Chief
Chutia
Raja.
Aind
Nagpur
their
among
Rautias,
workers
and
branch
in
metal,
Amduar,
the
Goraits
the
form
Nageshars,
the
basket-makers,
or
Lobars
the
mountain
Korwas,
the
of
the
of
the
told
arc
India
magic
Herod,
in
the
learnt
the
descended
the
When
born.
from
turn
given
of
and
In
Angelo
the
of
the
year
the
'
Risley,
Frazer, Pausanias,
vii. p. 297.
de
of the
and
that
of
of Bengal,
v.
p.
132.
of
the
the
who,
whence
caught
vol.
the
an
of
from
and
ritual
belief
stories
appears
in
the
quoted
as
the
time, Night and
Kushika
race
eel with
ii.,Appendix,
Agatharchides
a,
under
Europe
the
eel
gods
and
Age.
Italian
two
Gubernatis
reed-thicket
Castes
in
The
Boeotians
genealogy
folk-stories
in
of Orion,
vol.
of the
Neolithic
totem
it is in
garlands
{kedcvi),entered
first,a fisherman
'"
Tribes
East
tribal
find
eel-god, we
Count
Day,
the
we
practise the
agricultural immigrants
beginning
evidence
ancestral
parent
of
the
at
first
arc
as
ancestors.
with
sacrifice
annual
who
Finn
their
eel, crowned
an
was
the
man
we
the
by
meal,
from
Minor
Copaic
from
tribes
all
tribes
and
Egyptians,
the
almost
worshipped,
was
all the
Turis
Pans,
pastoral
and
the
by
witchcraft
sprinkled with
Asia
ii. ^2^
of almost
of
Kadmus,
parent-eel
totem-god
and
sacrifice
This
eel.
the
the
by
the
short
In
the
use
used
snake,
of
Ooraons^
the
also
that
branch
primitive manufacturing, mining
sons
These
Naga
and
Gualas,
Bchar
also
is
Chiks
and
smiths,
or
which
Induar,
weavers
the
the
of
Pans
Asuras
eel, under
guardians.
worshippers
or
the
and
Mundas,
the
The
Santals.
of
totem
boundary
or
alternative
the
land-holding
the
Gualas,
cow-keeping
eel-god
the
Kaiiravyas,
or
of the
Army
the
Mundas,
Kaurs
and
the
the
do
the
his
of
holder
include
Kharwars
as
the
of
is
of
parent-tribe
to
totems,
basket-makers,
form
The
of
his
holds
He
the
in
the
that
tribe
belongs.
fief vested
this
is to
it
who
Kharwars
two
List of tribal
leferred
to
was
heads
totems.
by Athenxus,
of the Myth- Making

and
two
the
fisherman
tails,the
entrails
Two
tails ; two
two
bitch
the
swords,
Night
the
second
In
entreated
was
who
priest,
the
at
down
the
spring, where
eel
in
she
by
he
bed
of
when
it
the
sun-mother-daughter
in her
last
Thus
the
of the
see
of the
sons
to the
that
the
from
Minor.
parent-rivers
The
barley
and
replaced the
matriarchal
marriages,
the custom
of
Rhodius,
the
ii'.lOio,
people of
the
Basque
mother, was
sickness
of their wives*
"
Dc
the
introduced
in which
new-born
Gubematis,
Dif
by
they
who
of
Thiere, pp. 600"602,

K
becomes,
parent-fish
descent
Basque
first
India.
They
unions
by
they brought
the
Tibareni,
The
that
fathers
in
German
in
rights
was
the
system
new
replace
custom
dividual
in-
by Apollonius
told
their
came
be-
Asia
of
the
and
Iberia.
This
it
In
(ibai),who
among
asserted
from
their
from
are
Basque
threw
ultimately
village
to
She
Basques
marriage
we
witch
and
and
traced
Europe
of
It
eel ^,
rivers
was
child.
into
witch
prophet
the
which
the
came
born.
an
derived
into
which
spring
reed, which
by
Iberian
is
country
patriarchal descent,
king.
was
and
indigenous
was
the
the
by
its sides, which
with
Couvadc,
of
she
king,
tree
the
was
system
and
the
to
people (erri) of
brought wheat
; and
parent-eel.
the
the
pursued
Iberian
name
the
Ibai-erri,
of
two
tree-mother,
When
it became
mother-mountain,
springs welling
the
of
eel
the
foot, the
slain
it to
water-spring
eat.
servant
its
at
was
the
of
year-maiden
changes,
we
was
by
by
who
taken
opened
third story
it
reeds, and
was
to
priest'swasherwoman
the
taking
was
his
entrails
tree, the
devoured
was
give
wife
from
the
Yggdrasil.
fisherman,
as
into
by
to
heads.
spring
ash -tree
thrown
was
washerwoman
the
the
from
from
his
to
born
two
in
eel directed
garden,
were
the
down
come
his
Procyon,
maiden
The
heads
Orion,
129
year.
in
two
Day, from
washing
of
she
the
and
story
was
caught
was
and
tails
of
Sirius
to
root
and
sword
dogs,
sons,
of the
seasons
plant the
to
his
to
two
Age.
from
the
as
the
lated
simu-
parents
taken
Translation.
by
them
Spain, where
to
Iberian
Basques,
it into
sickness,
and
nights, is
this
where
men's
nine
were
succeeded
from
Spain,
the
Irish
in
the
the
growing
mother-tree
the
word,
Ibai-erri,the
of
The
eel, who
were,
be
traced
traditions
them
the
became
history told
of
bharata
kings
always kept alight by

became
the
ultimately
the
on
year
temples, begins
the
Greek
the
root
from
Bhur
the
name
was
Hence
form
Rhys,
p. 678.
the
Bru-ges
Hibbert
Greek
whose
were
Lectures
by
to
race
for 1886,
and
bear
the
Lect.
fire.
the
of
its
the
or
begetters
iv. p.
603,
Kushika
household
of
fire,
priestess,which
throughout
of
and
the
claimed
to
root
bear
the
and
vi.
village
Phlegyes,
derived
was
original
carry,
Maha-
states
national
They
seasons,
the
and
the
name
the
cial
sacrifi-
three
confederated
traditions
origin,
and, thirdly, by
rule
of the
the
and
Indian
of
of
archal
patri-
duced
fire, intro-
fire maintained
altar
Phur, meaning
Bhri, meaning
they
the
these
First, by
Lingal
house-mistress,
Thrace,
the
children
Indian
the
year
worshippers
Phrygians,
of
fort,in
whence
household
the
perpetual
the
with
or
the
of
of
of
evidence.
the
of
of the
centre
of
the
of
song
rulers
of
descent,
sun-antelope
establishment
history of
or
from
or
river- reed,
Ribhus'
the
Gond
Mile
the
as
India
secondly, by
of the
year
supreme
The
India.
and
in the
the
the
as
India
well
'
came
derived
spring
born
to
of
worshippers
into
the
latter
of
as
holy
river, the
lines
several
of Orion's
ritual
which
the
over
of their
side
one
by
Windisch
Minor
the
of the
who
sons
five
Phrygia.
Asia
of
sons
on
of
by
the
of
emigration from
the
of
and
These
Milesians,
rivers, were
cave-mother
Basque
can
the
week
days
Danann.
shadowing
of
sons
the
Cybele,
tree
duced
intro-
noinden
cess
nights
four
meaning
name,
Professor
Bile,
as
and
the
by
"
five-nightsweek
De
Bile, is interpreted by
Irish
old
Tuatha
Ireland
their
and
known
contained
of
Spanish
(baso). They
days
week, which
the
among
forest
it became
reminiscence
Danava,
Indian
the
of
men
or
Ulster
Chronology
it still survives
Ulster,
the
Ulad,"
"
and
History
150
p.
from
descent
of
their
children.
founders
588, Appendix,
of the Myth'Making
of the
phallic worship
of the
household
became
name
mythology
the
and
fire in
under
father-godof
the
of the
of Zarathustra's
called
are
the
in
of
two
the
earliest
bom
of
Maga
kindled
southern
Vohu
of the
the wooden
The
whose
eel
of the
the
and
his
the Jumna, where
Abercromby,
Mill,Zendavesta,
drill
of
were,
2," who
further
and
of
on
4, the
dealers
in
race
mother
witchcraft,
fire
northern
learnt
creating
of
fire
of
sons
of
the
The
(2)
mother
their
the
of
Rigveda
result
first
Savangha,
mother
wood.
the
that
Berezi
they
shippers
wor-
fires of
before
as
the
in the
the
or
was
the
Phur,
worship
fire became
it revolved.
form
Zend
god Viru,
the
the
as
of
we
the Turanian
of the
Virata
Matsya
or
shall
fish-born
see,
the
rubbing
iii.,The
Gathas
Gathas
Gatha
Yasna,
the
people,
mountain
dwelt
on
twirling {mantk,
or
xxxi.
Viru-
Mahabharata
Satyavati, They
twin-sister
Mathura,
Part
kine
whence
from
Vasu
it
is the
i. p.
38.
9 ; S.B.E.,
vol. xxxi.
P-44-
Mbid., Part
"oI.xxxi.
*
Rg- ""
iii.,The
Ustavaiti
p. 141.
43" 4 ;
"""
became
followers
shall
Magic Songs of the Finns,' Folklore, vol.
'
country
parent-gods
Matsya
fire
the
in which
Fryano
sons
ruled
fire
socket
name
ano, the
of
fire-drill ; and
revolving
fire
their
making
Fryano, that
the father
who
of
art
northern
(p. 42),
of
the
of the
and
fire in stones
worshippers
the
ritual,the
Zend
sorcerers
Akkadian
the
of
'
god Phur
Zend
who
(i) the. fire
are
or
the
begetters
(^Savangha) Berezi,
Brisaya
the
of
and
These
eastern
of the
the
fires of
sacred
week.
of the
or
five
of
the
fire is commemorated
household
the
of
snake
zeal 3."
of
race
Finn
of
sons
the
in Finnic
Phrygians
Creator
"
thus
became
parent
Turanians,
"
piety with
the
the
allies
the
aspirate in their
tenuis, and
Fryano
intimate
Gathas
of
of
union
the
of
worship of
the settlements
The
the
were
The
father-god of the
same
original worship
creators
to
eyes
131
the
Minor.
influences
gave
tribe
Phru, who
with
begettingpair of
the Turano-Zend
or
Asia
Finnic
Piru, who
sons
associated
Age.
^"" 3K
Yasna,
xlvi. 12;
S.B.E.,
math) city of the national

the
are
people
same
of the
Pinaka
of
shown
on
and
male
or
themselves
include
Kurmis
the
or
tribe
of Viru
Chullavagga
2, who
Indra,
in his avatar
of the
letters,which
Zend,
and
apam,
the
gives
this
begetter
creative
shows
succumb
to
the
In
the
Pir
Median
in
the
of the
an
1, Pil
is
and
it
is due
G.
to
Oppcrt,
of
the
Bel
Ugro-Finn
Inhabitants
of the
eel-god.
in
horse, Aspa
in
Veda
the
P^rum
as
rain-god
the
as
and
who
which
image
an
India,
of the
father
did
not
phallus.
of
which
the
fire-father,
replaces
the
the
that
of Bharata
proto-
Akkadian
became
influence
races
change
rain-god
Hence
5.
the
as
4,
name
Akkadian,
or
Original
the
in
worship
changes
snake
destroyed by
the
waters,
the
and
Virupaksha
worshippers
heavenly Soma
in
call
sheep,
list of
Ashva,
in
Sakti,
They
Piru, by the
appears
belief
in
the
cultivating caste
is of Indra
Zend
from
blessed
the
the
the
its supremacy
became
learn
the
are
a
the
stone,
we
as
Rigveda
Bil-gi,the spirit{"i) of fire,who
god
Prof.
by
They
Sanskrit
materialistic
further
Finnic
in
the
earliest
the
to
great
in
sweller
life still maintained
of
the
bull-god, as
Piru
or
power
the
that
Eda,
named
were
the
god
god,
or
becomes
makes
heated
the
I have
they, as
as
generation.
phallic god, that
or
Viru
name
of
worshippers,
Shishna-deva3,
of
Kudumbis
or
before
Viru-bhadra,
Ida
many
in the
This
is the
sons
or
country,
Their
symbols
ranks
their
god, Shiva,
India
to
on
who
{amba) Kur,
came
rice
Southern
of
they generally worship
and
female
Idaiya,
in
of
their
Manuscripts,
phallic god,
the
Viru,
who
fire-mother.
Mackenzie
mother
the
that
into
pottery
original Northern
the
of
capital. These
tribes
shepherd
bow,
115, dried
p.
their
fire,was
trident-carrying shepherd
musical
or
introduction
the
sons
the
of
followers
are
Chrovology
central
as
Kurumbas,
the
India,
'
and
History
132
the
fire-
later
Bel,
father-god
varsha^
part.
ii. pp.
237"239.
="
vol.
Rhys
XX.
David's
and
Oldenberg's
Viraya
Texts, Chullavagga,
v.
p. 79.
vii. 21,
Rg.
Lenormant,
5 ;
X.
Chaldaan
99, 3.
Magic
and
Sorcery
Ibid.
chap, xxiii.
p.
X.
36, 8.
316.
6; S.B.E.,
of the
Greek
the
of
votaries
race,
whose
head
of the
lake
Copaic
had
image
was
to
of wood
2.
Pausanias, who
of
what
that
he says
he
images
up
by
the
The
5.
who
Mucianus,
Indian
hence
from
sprung
idea
of the
Artemis
of
matriarchal
form
Artemis Orthia,
and
'
Frazcr,Pausanias^
'
Ibid.,ii. 11,7;
vol.
Ibid.,i.
vol.
'
42,
vol.
Ibid.,
6;
which,
ix.
36,
i. p.
i. p.
iv. p. 246.
"
as
Artemis
of vine-wood
to
in
the
^.
almost
of
i. pp.
3
is the
that
lake.
first
was
the
mud,
ocean
city founded
seen
first
the
Lake,
of the
was
Consul
prove
were
This
was
sculptors
the
by
the
tree
represented
was
have
we
88.
64.
be
me
near
popularly
Pliny, the
the
dug
Lake,
was
original image
3 ; vol.
be
to
of the
which
mind
Ephesus,
which
under
images
of Artemis,
Ocean
in the
the
and
of
oldest
the
to
growing
Southern
at
making
ebony
Ephesus
to
not
wooden,
originally images
were
present
Amazons,
trunk,the
Lady
Lady
the
undoubtedlythe
image
the
and
where
for
of
old
statue
is
does
were
used
the
seem
Northern
Koronis
believed
it to
which
passage
gods
was
images
the
one
the
at
Mari-amma,
Artemis,
was
mother-tree
wooden
sculpture
tree-mother
she
as
together
the
Greek
of
it
it,found
taken
indubitably that
models
that
the
at
Koronis,
wood
ebony, but, according
examined
facts
All these
the
of Artemis
image
of
be
to
of
the
that
worshipped
was
in
where
4, and
of
as
warlike
sacrificed
list of woods
says
Egypt,
Êthiopians
ebony
believed
he
as
Ixion.
were
but
as
tradition,
king, the
birds
images
first in the
as
from
Tegea, which
of
and
made,
was
Elsewhere
3.
brought
were
Koronis
therefore, perhaps,
and
them,
Their
image
eye,
worshipped,
was
this
oldest
all the
ebony
names
it
eel
the
one
Orchomenos,
was
whom
mentions
wood
Phlegyans
Minyans
goddess
with
men
or
the
the
children,
two
raven
or
crow
the
fires became
Greek
of
where
133
god.
Greece
in
stronghold
conqueror,
say
Star
Pole
they occupied before
whose
Cyclopes,
by Pausanias, speaks
recorded
the
the
ruled
who
Age,
household
the
of
worshippers
king Phlegyas,
the
Myth' Making
tlu
of
(p. 31), was
as
the
488, 489.
Ibid., viii. 17,
Ibid., viii. 53,
2
11
vol. i. p. 395.
vol. i. p. 443.
found
miraculously
ruler
of the
Ebony
world
set
in the
up
Indian
is the
and
been
all
in
it to Greece
sent
collectors
of
Southern
Indian
an
Artemis
the
brother
have
Bear
the
Ixion,
was
been
especially
succeeded
the
of the
sons
Officer
in
rich
on
by
fire,they
ebony
llcnce
the
of the
mother
the
to
wood
from
for
had
The
temple
she
the
is
is the
black
her
grown
one
Her
the
mother
in
fire
there
before,
the
symbol
as
her
and
or
her
shows
di\, and
is to
El,
or
us
black
to
times,
her
I have
and
her
but
the
that
Akkadian
of
made
origin
already (p. 57)
Thesmophoria,
the
in which
tunic
show
say
that
prehistoric times,
seem
festival,the
II
tells
the
whose
Deo,
that
is
Greece.
in
of
sons
Pausanias
her
clothed
Deo
of the
in
Argo,
called
Arcadia,
in
raven
originally
worshipped
Demeter
burnt
matriarchal
name
ritual of
to
was
gvxldcss of life \si

that
black
Elaios
was
attached
image
imported
ebony.
down
the
constellation
raven
mothers
parent-river.
image
bKick
later
the
in Mount
the
first wooden
epithet
is
cave-goddess-
ccl-god of
the
virgin
these
cave
grew
of fire.
black-goddess-mother,
first of
con-
after
proof that the tree-bear-goddess and

of life, was
predecessor Koronis^ the bird-mother
given by
the
burnt
were
Further
the
own
descriptions
especially appropriate
was
my
only
trees
succeeded
none
who
Settlement
was
other
tree
to
seems
worshippers
ebony
ebony
with
whose
it
reason
of
always
were
though
trees,
good
trees
doubtedly
un-
was
raven,
I can,
that
when
soil suited
on
forest
I noticed
that
fire
tree, and
very
it
Draco,
fire-god.While
the
to
Chuttisgurh
soil, and
growing
one
the
or
the
to
Sal
experience, bring forward

sccr.ition of this tree
Bear
sacred
and
incense
its connection
Koronis
Great
it has
(p. 52), the
From
and
goddess
India,
Êthiopians who
India,
and
tree.
Southern
The
shown
Arabia
{Diospyros
hills,whence
exports.
sacred
of
Malabar
I have
as
were,
PoorL
at
Tendoo
the]
forests
the
the
of the chief
one
of
the
Jagahnath
as
great temple
wood
especially plentifulon
always
Chronology
of Mari-amma
image
Melanoxulon\ growing
in
and
History
134
it
was
Indian
as
the
shown
proves
her
History
136
of
Mufija
three
the
knots
three
called
of
seasons
the
the
denote
to
his
Kamberiah
of South-western
Kouretes
and
of the
the
This
black
the
Ishu,
of
heaven,
of
rain,
in
the
which
the
she
Europe
the
black
the
shrine
of
La
festival
the
goddess
There
Black
the
in
mother,
called
described
as
all black
"
of
brennynge
'
Bal
="
O'Neill,
Frazer, Pausanias,
Gangadhur
The
Rhys,
Hartland,
Fosbroke,
Ixxii. ;
the
in
the
Cork
over
the
sun
6."
Tilak, Onotty chap.
her
body
pp.
Lectures
Science
for 1886,
p.
of Fairy Tales,
Legends
called
locally
of
and
virgin-
"
and
Egyptica,
the
of
that
grate
black-goddess,
145
Bally-
heat
in
her
50.
i. p.
127.
406, 407.
p.
103.
85.
Cyclopedia of Antiquities^
Crooke, The
of
held
mother-
Egyptian
Maria
This
v.
the
Ireland,
in
the
was
5, also
of
of
festival
This
Madonna
Legend,
all
now
Madonna
her
Britanny,
Also
Golden
is
Elaios
Godiva
wooden
Nights of the Gods, Bethels, vol.
Hibbert
Throughout
4, and
statue
in
black
of
vol. iv. pp.
fire-socket
image, originally
stone
stone
Innismurray.
at
yearly
and
Black
is the
whose
Baud
near
the
Ischus,
the
Whit-Monday.
the
County
Kordnis,
daily
Mount
on
She
3,
black
on
also
Virgin, and
Molaise
and
is
of
revolving fire-drill
the
English goddess
Quinapilly
at
vourney
St.
black
represent
revolves.
temple
of
held
to
virgin-mother-fire-treeof night,
her
one
Pole
the
Akkadian
the
mythology
Grenoble,
now
ancient
succeeded
form
their
Pole
Virgin
near
is
of
May.
the
Black
festival
May
in
of the
wood,
fire
the
ebony-tree, and
of
in
stars
new
as
appears
the
originally the ocean-mother
was
the
the
the
year
her
pole,
ever-turning
Trouche
black
is
in
of
sects
round
of Orion's
in
or
who
of
leader
became
round,
she
that
so
danced
wife
the
was
beam
the
girdle
priestswho
and
mother-goddess,
Sanskrit
', and
Pole,
the
daughter of Phlegyas,
belt
represent
dancing
year-god
round
dancing
stars
all
2, who
dancers
women
gnomon-stone
or
the
with
three-knotted
by
worn
Asia
Dactuloi,
matriarchal
This
waists
Orion's
in
stars
year.
is
Dervishes
the
three
their
round
Munjd)
{Saccharum
grass
Chronology
and
p.
102,
quotes
Golden
of Krishna, Folklore, vol. xi., 1900,
Legend,
pp.
30, 31.
fol
of tlie Myth-Making
double
and
form
May
goddess,
The
year.
the
Bible^
they
Zendavesta,
the
are
Potter,
revolved
created
name
was
life
of
country
the
Shelah
the
spear,
mother-mountain
potter-fatherof
the
the
the
Celtic
Gai,
Gaibolga
or
of the
Hindu
the
navel
of
men,
the
Zendavesta
of the
of the
marches,
I have
shown
of this
work,
which
rests
at
son
of
Gen.
Sangha
or
conquering
the
as
elsewhere,
still carry
night
the
sacred
was
with
the
and
will
this
the
^2iyzQ,Bypaths
Shelah
sun-god
nearest
praised
royal lineage
tent
of
the
fire-drill
or
spear
before
them
tribes,
warrior
Dravidians
Turano
further
the
in
sequel
creating-god,
of the
holy symbol
of
sons
equivalent
fire,borne
show
His
3.
the
Hebrew
Indian
was
kindling fire,the
Indian
American
in its sacred
Shelah,
of
sons
this
as' the
born
Narashamsa,
of
the
In
Nabha-nedishtha,
Ydzad
the
This
rose.
called
the
was
afterwards
and
connection
21"25;
afterwards
were
spear
the
of
5.
fire-spear,was
the
Eber,
of Bible Knau'Udge,
ii., Fresh
father
Light from
Monuments.
Ancient
-
X.
Cuchulainn,
fire first called
This
4.
close
'
in
praised,who
Narya
whose
The
used
{ndbha),
army
their
on
Gaesum,
sons
altar
to
Latin
creating
whence
The
2.
Draco,
race.
soil,was
potters
the
Judah, meaning
the
and
of
potter
of
son
earth
[arpa)
the
Euphrates
Great
the
of the
the
Bible
or
Ararat,
weavers
weapon
and
weaver
the
of
land
of
potter's wheel
of
the
God,
son
the
phallus
the
In
Rahab
The
parent-river-channel \{iiahor)the
land
the
potter's wheel
constellation
Pleiades
history
of
Arpa-chasad,
or
the
name
its revolutions.
by
{kasidt)', the
the
was
the
the
the
of
sons
in
November
of
geography.
the
by
Arpachsad
conquerors
traced
Shem,
driven
the
mother
these
local
command
when
and
and
of
sons
whose
at
of
clearly
137
Persephone,
march
be
can
and
originally the
was
southward
fire-drill
and
Demeter
as
Age.
Chron.
iv.
Rhys, Hibbert
Rg.
X.
21
64, 3,
"
23.
Lectures
X.
62 ;
for 1886,
Hewitt,
Lect.
iv. p.
Kuling
Races
381
Lect.
v.
of Prehistoric
p. 441.
TimeSy voL
i.
,
Essay iii.,pp. 169, 179, 189.

5
Hewitt,
RtUing
Races
of Prehistoric
Times, vol. ii. Essay ix., pp. 236
"
239.
History
138
the
of
children
Joktan's
of
the
the
was
the father
His
name
the
with
called
Greece
and
of
Pelasgus, king
daughter
He
the
Vras
Arcadia,
Kallisto, the
was
pile villages of Umbria

containing
and
which
acorns,
belonged
Iberian
Central
and
the
of
sons
of
Sar-gani,
I-shara,
Adar
or
also
the
the
rivers, traced
of
born
the
the
sacred
of
which
(Us
Isaac
Sayce, Hibbert
Ibid., Lect.
iii. p.
Ibid., Lect.
iv. p.
Taylor,
ix.
CuHcs
"
The
12,
the
of
she
134,
245,
note
1,
6.
the
son
grand-
shown,
viii. i,
pp.
2,
245
166,
Shar
called
Akkadians
the
of the
sun-god
She
in
born,
was
withered
i. pp.
pp.
i.
89,
26,
ill.
note
I,
28,
and
husk,
373^376;
459,
248.
"
the
II., p. 60,
Chapter
vol.
was
is,of
5, that
the
was
3 ;
i. p.
note
by
is the
princess, the
wheat
shown
have
for 1887, Lect.

note
Auvergne
worshippers.
grass,
Origin of the Aryans^
Lectures
of
has
temple
fire
corn
Arcadiens,
black-haired
from
was
4, the
and
i,
water-chestnuts
Bear-star-mother,
called
barley
and
grass
Frarer, Pausanias,
B^rard, Origine
of
the
Sayce
corn,
Shara
goddess
the
husk,
of
sun-god
Akkadian
mother
rice
(/)
Vicenza,
near
Celts
mother
of
Bear.
earliest
Akkado-Babylonians
His
mother
house
Atar,
the
Sar3.
the
Dr.
the
in
and
descent
their
as
of
god
the
offspring of
whose
people seemingly
brachy-kephalic
The
from
Great
the
nuts,
and
periods,
acorns,
of
These
roasted.
was
descended
Fimon
hazel
who
he
lunar
of
of
lake
ocean,
marked
words,
represented
Ligurians
^,
and
whence
the
the
France
Shar,
goddess
grass
the
grower
the
to
Pelagon,
by
the
India,
river-antelope.
other
time
rulers
Havilah.
Boeotia,
to
Pelasgi ^
only
Peleg Serug, who,
father-king
as
of
race
but
short
him
to
and
as
the
the
they
the
to
Kadmus
In
race
on
cereals
no
the
and
constellation
the
of
ancestor
rivers
measured
Italy
Ophir
Joktan.
the
Arabia
descending
moon.
who
races
river
guided
full
the
of
lands
and
(p. 31),
from
history of
which
Peleg
were
Kahtan
of the
cow
of the
in
sons
Ocean
the
sons
in the
its flanks
father
Banu
stream,
occurs
the
the
the
Indian
of the
Kadmus
gave
his
gold-bearing
Indian
Peleg,meaning
on
the
Chronology
and
were
of
coasts
of
and
Iberians,
Basque
and
note
I.
of
in
the
to
be
analysis of the
mother
the
South.
She
years
old
which
marks
of
Chinese
year
the
born
from
and
osiers
of
'
by
of
This
derived
Mundas
the
of
their
of the
mother-sheaf.
cut and
taken
year,
The
back
the
and
ears
from
was
mother-
Sargani, who,
in the
placed
down
the
in
the
parentthe
reed-boat,
the
stellation
con-
black-headed
of Akki
the
race
irrigator2.
the
sun-god,
mystica
is
the
as
or
of the
the
mother
lacchia,"
vannus
in
were
house
the
a
female
others
filled from
as
the
are
I, 27.
born
which
in
it,
note
sun-god
the
first
hen's
of
goddess
This
hre-stone.
{pen) bearers
the
This
that
three
the
first rice
with
and
basket
cut
after
of the
It is then
or
shell,
cockle-
is carried
baskets, the
those
the
Malays
the
;
basket
representing the
mixed
mother-sheaf.
heads
seven
showing
egg,
parent-nut-tree
carry
the parent-
from
the rice-child.
of
sun-hen
from
of the rice-soul
26,
the
soul
in
placed
of
i. pp.
origin, also
three
the
Sarats,
or
of the
was
his
basket
their descent
which
meaning
It
that
young
of
soul
the
worship
maritime
to
887, Lect.
as
five Penjawats
days of the week,

seasons
rice -child
from
the
placed
are
Salix.
It
rule
"
Zare,
Eber,
p. 231.
for
ritual
Malay
nut, showing
showing
by the chief
the
of
consigried him,
gardens
containing the
basket
in
contains, before
rite is
of
year
sons
father, was
in
of the
Douglas,
mother-sheaf
the
the
of Sarika
Minor
his
to
the
sources
mother
Bear,
life,became
Lectures
the
went
till the
to
K.
R.
from
of
or
that
his birth.
basket-mother
Saycc, Hibbert
grain, appears
cut
and
'
sacred
Great
of
in Latin
his
he
that
the
bread
trident
the
in
represented
Sare
as
not
which
tellingof
osier
China
Chinese
in Asia
hymn
South,
of the
the
as
earliest
of the
sun-god
tree,
round
race
to
of
This
reeds
as
reeds,
Euphrates
of the
the
this grain
the
Douglas,
The
same
{Orion)^ knew
Akkadian
river
; and
becomes
Iberian
the
like Dumu-zi
basket
year's labours
year-goddess
is the
its root
growing
of
ninety
at
laughing grain,
goddess-mother
osier, which
meaning
the
laughter, the
sun
Shar, the
Basque
basket,
rivers
for
of
mythology
of Orion.
mother
the
the
sun
Persephone,
history, who
Professor
to
for the
character
The
of the
1 39
and
oldest
of Hebrew
Isaac, meaning
outcome
Age,
Demeter
the
in
the Sara
the
seasons
was
h'fe
character
was
of
story
is, according
Chinese
three
of
was
bore
wheat
year
Myth'Making
the
that
five
three
of the
last sheaf
threshed
out
History and
140
which
her
and
the
Shar
name,
ancient
origin ;
the
shard,
beetle
rolls
shard
is to
in
found
be
the
from
first Glacial
Potter,
whence
the
welled
forth.
that
or
the
divine
is
which
in
the
meant
and
king
and
the
next
year's seed.
Sayce, Hibbert
"'Conder,
The
Hittites
tale
wizards,
with
the
for
Hittites and
Magic^
1
887,
their
The
Lect.
of
Language^
of
the
on
side
mountain
by
star, and
was
{bel\
crow
hidden
as
pp.
with
235
280.
231,
is
tradition
part of this is mixed
pp.
the
He
he-goat, who
Sign 141,
of
goat
one
Aja.
Ceremony,
the
lope
ante-
the
Tar,
Izar, the
was
la,
ship
of
held
son
gods,
great {Luz)
Reaping
iv. p.
his
"the
were
grey
Izar
rice-soul, and
Skeat, Malay
Lectures
where
the
Sanskrit
Basque
the
and
the
Aque-larre,
the
Luzbel,
from
called
in
the
the
sacred
goat, the
god,
of
whose
sabbath,
as
of
Hittite
witches'
this
the
so
name
name
the
the
grain mixed
This
now
the
comes
sons
called
was
at
was
of
born
Dara,
Basques,
the
Shelah,
men
born,
was
of the
the
Aker-larre,
mountain
of
form
she
eel-fish-mother
sun-god
^.^
deep
of
the
original ship
2, and
Aker
mist, it
the
the
Iberian
god presiding
Lafioa, the
'
the
like
pottery
the
to
the
Argo,
deer
is
(larre) of
Saturday,
life
landic
Ice-
the mountain-rock,
from
Euphrates,
variant
the
descent
on
of
a
a
Pyrenees
pasture
the
river
of
word
say,
mountain-rock,
born
Sar,
for
the
as
the
to
Onoz
"
sherd
is
sons
Spy
antelope, the Akkadian
antelope
also
their
seen
the
apparently
of
on
of
son
sacred
meaning
that
potter
was
of the
Skaard,
goddess
gave
the
by rolling it
Scharte,
the
those
mother-constellation
Ma
beetle,
German
*'
the
which
this
the
of
ship representing
whose
the
scaur,
also
Nahor,
Terah
as
only
springs
from
was
name
not
but
the
the
This
root
was
of
more
she
Sar
husk
pottery,
of
still
the
first potters, the
the
same
Great
was
of
to
original form
Low
piece
mysteries,
of
German
High
epoch.
mother-star
reeds,
the
in
right
earth
The
mother)- goddess
the
the
pellet of dung.
descended
It
husk
or
Eleusinian
her
goddess
created
pot-sherd,
the
from
the
as
wing-case
Skard,
was
for
the
at
Zare, proves
or
scarab, who
Egyptian
sherd
carried
firstfruits were
the
Chronology
156.
"
an
the
249.
of the Myth' Making

onlooker
It
in
hollow
thence
was
he
the
as
Pleiades
and
appeared
the
fire,who
vomiting
Pleiades
in
of
the
of
name
Aker
Aque,
or
the
of
land
Thus
the
the
given
union
the
of
the
the
the
to
Akkadian
is
worshipped
who
high
on
in the
of the
dead.
Monteiro,
the
Pole
He
Legends
lord
the
Star,
of
Mullil.
called
was
of the
the
horned
god
great
the
and
and
Basque
of
the
by
was
watches
Akkadian
or
villagerswho
Akkadian
goatof
Star
god,
and
also
This
god,
who
whose
sits
the
Kutha,
Akkadian
i8ff. ;
Uz-
of
movements
Nergal,
the
called
one,"
the
pp.
(//7),and
the
Pole
or
Peoplet
sacred
revolutions
Gudua
of
descended
are
dust
Vaishya
watching
goat
from
primitive parent-
dress
fire,and
highest
the
the
of
horned-goat,
the
was
Indian
as
father-god
union
goats,
of
goat-skin
parent-goat
mighty
the
became
sun,
'
the
"
of
the
the
and
goat
national
the
That
goat,
depicted
This
2.
or
goat
France,
Southern
the
marks
sacrifice
Mul-lil,
household
is
Azaga-siqqa,
makh,
national
Phrygian goat-god Pan,
who
the
by
is that
the
the
supreme
proved
sun*s disk
is
It
'.
{itani) the
of
the
of
name
sun-deer.
god
his
priests,which
god Uz,
the
of
close
in the
to
animals,
two
of
Mal^s,
of the
Azuga-Suga,
totem
entered
darkness
survives
Basques
Euphrates,
sons
Indian
sons
the
symbolical
of
sons
the
with
the
to
the
of
belonging
he
when
burning mountain
at
pit
which
those
or
the
into
parent-goat
primitive Basques,
whom
Lafloa
down
goat -god who
same
of the
god
the
from
Queen
May
mist,
of
star
Aquitaine.
antelope, in
of
the
as
cast
Aquitani,
this
was
of the
witches
May
of the
slain
being
was
the
Laftoa, the
October
year
name
It
sun-maiden,
wise
of the
was
return
guardian-angej.
who
Parma,
he
darkness.
mother-tree
the
witchcraft
the
Izar's brother
to
hollow
this
the
guise
heralding
of winter
of
141
his
by
heal
to
king
this
in
year
land
the
descended
dying year-god by
goat-god,
watched
tree
of the
Sophia, daughter
Age,
Eys,
the
city
name
Dictionnaire
Basque Pranâis.
"
'
Sayce,
ii.46,
Hibbert
Apastamba,
Lectures
for
i. i, 3, 5 ;
1887,
S.B.E.,
iv.
Lcct.
vol.
xxv.
pp.
p. 37
285, 286;
; vol.
ii. p.
Buhler, Mattu,
10.
History
142
is translated
one," that
by the
is,the
Babylon,
near
facing the
god of
god
the
wizards
Parva
and
Rg.
shown
of
this
Pole
Usof,
corn-god.
This
of the
the
of
winter
on
spiritof the
carrying the
the
god
Suidas,
of
the
nether
Azesia
3.
Antelope
of
Esau,
the
Isaac
the
the
god
on
dedicated,
were
goat offered
of
Azazel,
or
into
of the
rape
she
was,
loth
to
one
to
Jahveh
the
strong
the
Ahriman,
wilderness
the
head.
its
world, for
the
race^
68.
Azazel,
Mainyu
on
survival
have
the
let go
was
of Atonement
goat
people
apparently
called
The
B.
the
of
sun
was
ceremony
Zendavesta^
given
in which
Angra
to
whom
".
Jewish theology,
The
The
altar.
the
is
goat,
sons
Aziz
October,
Azazel.
to
answering
(^/),
{aziz)god
by
other
Feast
of
ist
to
Bhadra-
Hebrew
twin'
the
of
September)
"
Chapter II.,p.
the
and
star
month
the
creator,
scapegoat
the
at
in
of
dominant
(August
became
according
the
the
sacrificed
evil
who
the
season^
and
god
of
goat-
the one-footed
one-footed
the
eldest
was
about
Tisri, or
was
the
goats offered
two
Jahveh
Star
goat-god
Phoenician
foot
blessed
Brihaspati, the
4, to
be the
was
the
Aja-eka-pad,
64,
X.
to
It
of
first half
the
the
witches
or
the
of the
temple
the
Aja-eka-pad
was
its sides
temple of
which
which
Hindus,
Borsippa
with
the
was
the
round
of
temple
Mount,
compass,
called
that
the
month
name
in
the
goat
bhadrapada,
the
pada,
The
the
was
{flja)by
the
The
god.
great bright
the
"
as
temple of the Holy
points of
danced,
goat
Star
North, called Du-azagga,
This
'.
Assyrian scribes
Pole
the
four
Chronology
and
The
of
whole
Proserpine
according
phallus worshippers
and
to
house
builders.
The
father
"
R.
183,
of
sons
the
on
Brown,
the
antelope Dara,
addition
jun., F.S.A.,
184, 189; Sayce, Hibbert

Alberunl's
of
Primitive
Lectures
'
Sachau,
Lcvit.. xvi. 9, 10, 29 ; Movers,
India^
the
vol.
superseded
who
sons
sun-deer
Constellations^ vol.
for
1887, Lect.
"i.,chap. Ixi. p.
Die
the
of
Phonitier,
the
iii. pp.
ii.
chap.
195, 166.
122.
vol. i. p. 367.
goatto
xiv.
the
pp.
History
144
latter
the
of
god
Troy
at
Palasha
in the
.This
his
the
round
the
a3
wheel
supposed
the
round
which
the
is said
to
is driven
bed
of
centre
pus\
at
and
from
in
royal
the
Simshumara
by the revolving
the
canopy
the
of
of
celebrated
of the
parent
of
Bel
in
Both
the
of
sons
measured
'
Homer,
Iliad^ xi. 166, 167.
Sayce, Hibbert
Homer,
Odyssey^ xxiii. iQoflf.
Sachau,
Alberuni's
Lectures
this
number
for 1887, Lect.
by
is
iii. p.
of
India^ chap. xxii. vol. i. p. 241.
{Cano-
cubits, or
note
of
Borsippa
connected
183,
the
to
Og, king
Repha
temple
the
dimensions
of
of
revolving
inside
the
by
Rephaim
astronomical
this
it,
oil-press
reaching
tree
those
compared
the
as
oxen
follow
dwells
royal beds,
these
that
the
or
is
That
certain
more
cubits
and
in
were
oil-pressto
that
just
who
was
Chakra-
the
by
Draco
4.
It
surrounding
stars
wind
year-god
still
is rendered
the
tree
India
is the
or
oxen
heaven
of
board
This
the
world's
the
revolve
to
with
of
This
centre.
which
the
drivers.
by
mother-
potter's wheel.
the
year
parent-olive-tree,
turned
was
This,
the
olive
the
oil-press in
seat
round
bed
Babylon.
square
god of
the
year-god
later
the
the
the
round
oil-press made
driven
other
Bashan.
the
Dharma.
be
Star,
two
the
summer
description given
pillar
same
born.
was
the
to
placed
as
constellation
round
was
Pole
the
by
Vishna
in the
3,
Their
sit.
of
beam
sun
summer
the
of the
him
by
of
the
Odusseus,
the
with
bed
the
the
Asurraku,
name
{ckakra) turning {varti) kings
to
driven
of
of
of
his
over
Assarakos
Spring.
Asurra
made
summer
tree-god,
Assyrian
god
of
clay rising
forerunner
or
the
according
whence
of
Akkadian
remained
stand
his
the
at
fig-treegrowing
god
and
the
was,
trunk
varti
the
Orion,
star
by Odusseus
whose
the
primitive Soma
bed
whence
bed
work
was
the
as
the
South,
Athene,
tree
like
him
the
(6S69),
Path
wild
the
from
^July,beginning
"
the
Summer,
god Asha"Jha,
the
India
of
god
2, marks
meaning
sun
of
god
derived
bed,
June
', was,
in
was
(Butea frondosa\
the
was
month
the
who
Assur,
Ilos, the
solstice.
tomb
of
name
Chronology
ana
3.
36
with
of the Myth' Making

the
of
year
of
the
Bel,
week
the
original
the
ruler
of
of the
that
is to
winter
taken
But
this
goddess
leaves,
appointed
say,
fillingthe
who
and
Dia,
that
Her
festival
is
form
the
Peloponnesus,
ivy
cutters
but
it
at
Hebe,
the
December.
was,
according
were
kept, and
ingthe
'
Also
ritual
see
as
that
as
to
the
that
solstice
wife
the
of
regulator
cocks,
of the
sons
in
the
of
the
the significanceof the seventy,
of
Omphale,
seasons.
of Hebe
the
sexes,
rivers 6.
Appendix
Strabo, viii.
p.
382.
Frazer,Pausanias^
Homer, Odyssey
ii. 13, 3
"
vol. i. pp. 90, 91.
xi. 603.
Frazer,
Pausanias,
vol. iii.p. 79.

L
the
In
the
hens,
mark
this
C.
Dent. iii. lo, ii ; Halevy, Rn\

des Pjudes /uives, xxi. 218,
ll"e
Dragon, 10 ; O'Neill, Night of the Gods, vol. i. pp. 151, 152.
as
Hence
'
the
25th of
s, and
those
divided
stream
form
Heracles
of
and
the
occurred,
the
on
of
festival,
the
which
Omphalc,
winter
of
Heracles,
of
as
navel
or
of
date
life {di\
of
Pausanias, that
with
to
running
Omphalos
to
ivy-
Sicyon
and
goddess
youthful maiden,
Heracles
of
sanctuaries
was
the
Hindu
with
crowned
Phlius
at
Zeus,
to
year's seasons.
originallythe
was
are
the
the
cup-bearer
Hebe,
give
the
Homer,
to
god's cup-bearer
called
wedded
seen,
the
ancestors
the
images
not
Dardanian
denoting
connected
Ar-chal,
have
we
does
doubtless
was
Phoenician
as
He
4.
it
stone
occupy
office of the
according
was,
o3T|3
fulfil the
Demeter,
Phlius,
at
to
words,
other
Mecca,
be
to
called
of
of
made
logan -stones,
three
worshipped
was
to
whose
Ganymcda,
the
cups
god, otherwise
use
2.
heaven
to
as
In
at
stone
of
sun
original
was
of the
age
caaba
stone
its
it
bed
underground
diorite.
or
of the
black
the
or
of
Ribhus,
for
iron-stone
the
and
age
time;
stone
of
land
the
of
substance
early
of
Ganymedes,
was
the
revolving earth
third
The
Og,
measure
supposed, like
centre
of
the
Again
its very
revolving
was
seven-days
the
when
age
priests
70
for
Bashan,
meaning
the
reckoned, being frequentlysubstituted
72 ".
cities, marks
brezel,
be
to
the
in
14 5
proved by
is further
being
seventy
began
revolving
weeks
72
Age.
222,
Bel
and
History and
146
mother
winter
Bona
Dea,
the
of
from
the
of the
It
the
of
father
of
from
solstitial
tombs
underground
cities
of
father
of
of
were
i"neas,
who
the
sun-hen
in the
that
is
in
given
twin-sister
and
sun-bird
in
forms,
of
horse
male
six
tells
of
six
the
female
twelve
mares.
This
is
i.
months
164,
of
separated by
are
'
and
North,
the
female
the
Frazer, Pausanias,
Homer,
of
months
of
the
; for
division
night, that
the
vol.
seventh
ii. p. 79 ;
Jliad^v. 265"273.
or
Zeus
by
have
seen,
parallel to
sun-horse
of
the
North,
the
bird
his
and
the
by
adopted
was
the
(C7"V),as
story, in its variant
worship
of
the
six
the
sun-
into
six
taking
the
thus
mares,
stallions
year
and
spoken
sections,
two
six
of
the
in
six
going northwards,
sun
mid-month,
Risley, Tribes
of
year
when
six
the
the
in
is
into
is of
the
exchange
for them
the
stone-
year-horses
we
as
Anchises
16, where
15,
the
Anchises,
was
was,
the
of
builders
like
Tros
division
year-horses
the
Etrurian
to
The
substituted
vol, i. p. 329.
'
sun-hen.
*.
summer
deer-sun-god,
of
sons
sun-god
the
mother
the
to
rock
which
sun-falcon,
creed
twelve
the
Frey,
introduction
dividing
Rigveda
the
stice
sol-
the
in
This
stacked.
is
of
the
who
Hoenir,
of Laomedon
horses
of
given
Chiroos,
of
place
the
moved
re-
birth
bed,
the
is
the
young
It
six
2.
for
the
Indian
the
and
winter
exchange
Freya,
Basques
stole
where
Edda,
of
out
rice
winter
was
the
and
Ganymedes,
the
of
iEneas
were
son
of
god
her
the
dedicated
descended.
which
for his
rivers
the
cut
Bashan,
Laomedon,
exchange
that
month
ritual
sun-hen,
straw
and
old
the
offspring,
their
year,
the
winter
the
of
the
deer,
the
the
festival of
this
of
the
Roman
the
In
when
Bonga,
and
of
sons
of
worshippers
Assarakos,
the
or
Gautama,
the
to
dedicated.
was
death
of life and
was
Fauns
Kalam
patriarchal sons
father
and
the
offered,
This
year.
the
to
of
wife
answered
threshing-floors and
represents
new
she
December
of
is then
fowl
and
Ho-Mundas,
that
is
hen, the
and
Indra,
whom,
to
Indian
festival
of
beginning
the
of
Ahalyl, the
was
afterwards
and
Chronology
and
Castes
the
oldest
of Bengal, Ho,
of the Myth-Making
month
of
(May
Jaistha
both
and
day,
^June),from
"
called
are
Anchises
of
year-herd
Veda
is marked
Thus
six
contained
doe
which
in
while
the
and
six
and
six
the
of
rule
months
mares
six
that of the
as
male
^.
of
age
147
six
Rishis
the
the
antelopes {rishya), and

originated
the
consisted
the
of
stallions,that
Age,
the
buck
conception
antelope-god
Dardanus.
This
in Lemnos
current
It
the
was
three
Orion's
year,
as
were,
the
original
and
India,
'
twins
of
in
It appears
is of
the
of the sacrifice in the

in the Grand
Fane
iv" Supplement,
sect,
iii.,also
280, 281, 271

Li-chi
the next
^depen^lent on
in
year
described
year
the
equinox.
Chapter
V.
(Scorpio)in
the
and
B.C.,
soUtitial month
month
and
Asarh
(June
Sachau, Alberuni's
India
the
are
S.B.E.,
ruled
was
cycleyear
is
month
xxvii.
one
called
The
this and
io,cxx}
vol. i.,chap. xix. p. 219.

2
that
called
years,
in
the
was
beginning
*
Tablet
of
the
Constellations^* The
sun
in Antares
was
I4,cxx"
the next
B.C.
succeeding
B.C.
472 ; O'Neill, Night
252,
Scorpio
three
Primitive
rule
about
pp.
like
Tisri, beginning with
ii. p. 88.
to
to
place
by Jaistha, Antares
of
it.
Legge, Lt-Chi,
was
Antarcs
was
to
takes
It
vol.
year
that
centre,
Emperor occupies
the
Virgo.
Vedic
rest
solstice.
allotted
of Distinction.
and
the
days winter
months
when
in
resting-
summer
of
season
p. 828.
}
twelve
Star at the
the
pair,
summer
new
were
^Junc)called after it between
"
July), up
x.
They
but
the
to
twelve
star
the
continued
Phcrccydcs, quoted by Strabo,
girl3.
Pole
jun., F.S.A.,
Jaistha (May
"
Mithuna
Scorpio
of
of Seed
Antares
the
ii. ;
the
Antares
Brown,
female
the
If
mid-month
in
Lord
Part
star, the
the
and
court
or
28.
p.
male
Hall
Thirty Stars,'Star xxiii.,vol.
of the
I3,0CX)
R.
sun
which
equinox.
autumnal
the Thirty Stars,* the

aatumnal
xxviii.
is in Gemini
the
to
Jii^tha. One
'
middle
when
I,
Tablet
none
the
week
as
the
of
the Li-chi
in the
with
of China
of
the
answering
of the
added
were
year-gods, who
six
originallya month
in the house
parts,
counter-
of
and
boy
this
seasons
female
called
Zodiac,
as
astronomy
year
grand apartments
Book
the
solstice,and
season
according
note
the
days
offspring of
summer-god,
of Orion
summer
It is the
the
of the
earlier year
These
six
probably not
was
original three
crcating-gods
Troad.
In
phallicworship.
the
male
the
see,
represented
the bed
place in
of
mothers'.
the
mid-month
This
in the
three
were
Chronometry,
age
Kabiri,
the
of
towns
duplicated by three
the
shall
we
the
were
original three
the
to
of
all the
the
of
that
was
and
creating Kabiri,
rather
or
creating pair
Imbros
theology
the
belief
of
of the
theolc^y
of
the
Gods^ vol. ii.
History and
148
Kami
created
of
a
Izanami, brother
Japan, Izanagi and
of
make, consolidate
"
to
Chronology
in the
with
it
he
which
the land
give birth to
they were
provided with
to
Shelah, which
they made
birth
gave
worshipped
Great
Bear
from
the
trident
rise from
to
twin
as
the
of
sea,
tree
This
sea.
Poseidon
and
with
trunk,
which
was
creating-gods Apollo, who
as
Apollo Smintheus, the mouse,
Troad
in the
the
rose
Lato, worshipped
in the
the burrower
Delos
the
to
island
mythology
made
mother
the
rose
Grecian
in
was
spear
till the
ocean
sister,
"
and
Japan, and for this purpose

churning spear, the Hebrew
rotate
and
earth,and
Artemis,
the
of the
goddess
".
of Kabiri, who
originalparent-pair
according
were,
in Greece
to
Epimenedes of Crete, male and female, were
Hephaistos, the Sanskrit Yavishtha, the most
binding{yu)
the
Pole
the
god,
one-legged
god,
churningspear of heaven,
and
his spouse
born
from the
Aphrodite, the mother-earth
The
he
(a"f)p6s)
foam
ocean
mother-goddess
mother
Ba.
Anchises,
takes
the
In the
of
year
of
sea
she
was
the
the Phoenician
triangle,
the
the
husband
the
the
Trojan historyof
first divided
who
pairs,became
and
of
from
raised
these
into
year
primaevalyears,
male
female
and
the
'year-mother Aphrodite,
lame, one-legged Pole Star god
place of the
of the yearthe potter turning the creating-spear.Two
as
taken from his son
horses he replaced by mares
iEneas
were
by Diomedes, son of Tydcus, the hammering (tud)god, the
the creating-potter
it was
primaevalsmith, who became
; and
with
the
these
at
the
see
in
horses
funeral
Chapter VIII.,
seventeen
race
"
months
believed
O'Neill, NigAi of
the
the
won
=",which
chariot-race
first year
through the
Prajapatidivided
ethnology of this
heavens,
of
into
in their descent
the
Gods, Axis
run
inaugurated,as we shall
of the independent sun-
course
consideringthe
who
Diomedes
of Patroclus
god steeringhis
In
that
year
of
vol.
the
weeks.
seven-day
Dardanian
or
antelope-
from
Myths,
the
male
i. 31,
and
female
32 ; Homer,
Iliad,
i- 35"39.
"
Homer,
Iliad,v. 310"327
; xxiii. 290"292,
498"513.
of the Myth-Making
creator,
the
was
must
we
of
god
goddess
formed
race
by
of
women
the
the
of
sons
according
the
of the
union
and
the
of
governments
first settled
the
of
Orion
life,the
equivalent
[patah)y
The
of
gods
of
the
place
of this
form
of
before
become
an
Star
which
the
was
fire
meteoric
he
the
or
their
whose
kept
Greek
the
spark
stone.
the
from
aKfitav^
of
parent
in
the
the
Sanskrit
was,
as
flash
his
iii.37,
Herodotus
the
opener
Pattish.
Heb.
of
was
name
the
used
they
prophet-bard
is the
of
Grecian
smith-
this
by
Zeus
Here
Centaur,
struck
was
the
on
from
to
the
mists, where
Ashman,
the
Eurutos
lightning
Eurutos
rain-seed.
it
Greek
the
was
the
the
by
whence
heaven
in
creating
Kushika,
stone
smithy
of
god
living spark
the
name
The
down
cast
was
the
hammer-gods
vessels, and
Ribhus.
the
strikers, which
the
duced
intro-
of
meaning
dwarf
Orpheus,
was
to
had
sons
the
hammer,
earthly father-god, was

god
anvil, the
of
Sanskrit
the
Ptah,
the
Pataikoi
front
confederacy
creator,
Pole
the
in
according
these
the
as
hammer
and
accepted
the
anvil
the
was
were
of
spark
Egyptian
Kabiri
by
the
was,
weapon
Phoenicians, called
to
who
and
the
of
year
they
produced
fire
with
god
the
his
and
the
time
first year
the
creating-god
who
when
measured
after
introduced
hammer
This
dwarf-god Hephaistos,
the
marriage,
based
had
who
Munda
of
smith
stone
born.
the
them
the
on
Marlchi,
the
with
be
to
was
rule
divine
god
of
the
provincial
and
made
to
custom
looked
the
hammer,
striking
clung
patriarchal
who
sun-deer,
of
Northern
of
had
who
of
had
essentially conservative,
were
instincts
the
system
and
and
Greece
and
modification
They
India,
Minor
year,
merely
conservative
the
in Asia
Pleiades
sun-bird.
from
rivers,who,
people who
village
the
Pelasgi,
founders
the
the
on
with
the
the
mixed
North
of
were
Southern
were
were
sons
the
were
the
father-god
the
was
people
the
the
they
of
men
ii. 51,
These
creed
Hence
stream,
149
mother
these
Herodotus
belief.
by
the
Bahu.
organisation they brought
they
in this
Akkadian
Peleg
system
that
North, while
South,
to
Kabirian
their
the
the
Ba,
forget
not
Age.
his
stone
which
this
shows, the drawer
History
150
of
(ipvoi)
of
the
the
whose
son
the
was
looked
in the
father-god
tree, and
round
turn
thus
the
pole,
Bear
he
As
became
the
the
Peleg, descended
Potter's
and
both
Hence
original
the
is
is
depicted
illustration
lion's head
curved
the
of
of
the
the
week
is
XL.
2, under
who
Wilkinson,
the
Gods,
these
the
the
the
Ancient
Book
sprung
god, who
Egyptians,
Kabeiroi, vol. ii.
p.
Budge,
Book
of
pp.
"
upon
here
Myths,
91,
253.
in the
Bes
who
his
has
hands
and
the
Dead,
ass
148;
The
five
gods
represent
appears
vol. iii. p.
who
crescents,
which
an
shining
he
denoting
the
in
813, Axis
of the Dead, Transiation,
Egyptian
Bes,
lunar
of
Dravidian
the
of
the
name
in
by
each
vol. i. p. 214.
'
given
gods
two
Vignette
has
his
the
Wilkinson.
the
of
birth
of
of five feathers,
proved by
potter's wheel.
followed
in
the
architect,
ape's tail,and
light,is
denoting
That
Egyptian
the
form
tail, holds
crown
^,
biting,addresses
Gardiner
the
lion's
and
slaying a serpent
'
the
Gardiner
Sir
in
acquired
an
and
of
second
is
Great
turner
god Hai, meaning

with
ape
adoring
as
with
year
Chapter
it is
an
as
thus
northern
the
sacrificial knife,
is crowned
he
the
it
tree
of Shelah
the
a
the
to
Khnum,
was
with
of
sons
this deduction
where
given by
of
of
attached
working
as
of the
stars
move
represented
was
Hapi
world's
the
on
potter, the
potter, and
is
Proof
ape.
represented
days
the
which
Kabir,
picture mythology,
one,"
He
father-god, and
ape-
the
Earth.
dwarf-creating potter
Great
Kapi,
divine
portrayed
are
this
the
sits
which
potter
this
Egyptian
constellation
the
of
was
creed
Thigh, the
being
the
of
who
stars
stars
god
Ptah,
as
the
god
from
wheel, the
mythology
the
the
ape,
god
who
of the mother-
primaeval
of his
pressure
makes
and
its leaves.
as
the
by
the
creating fire,
theology
the
in
This
was
of
spark
slayer
father-smith,
the creator
as
that
seen
god Set,
it
turns
the
The
matriarchal
patriarchalage
the
Bear,
the
the
Krishanu,
solstice.
winter
the great ape.
was
became
Great
of
have
we
the
lightning god,
father-god
and
who
the
was
on
race,
of
bird
Sanskrit
the
heavenly bow,
Shyena
Chronology
and
where
Ani,
when
whose
in
in
neck
serpent
O'Neill, Night
Tat
of
Ptah,
History
152
the
mother-earth.
of
Thor, the
by
union
the
of
of
historical
and
accorded
to
history.
It
the
best
as
from
the
Hindu
their
flower
tree
is
stocks,
Chapter Vn.,
the
red
where
of
denounced
of
Achan,
I tell the
whose
the
as
and
the
Dara
in
accursed
Kauravya, vanquished
Ram,
from
antelope
they
history of
by
this
the
the
ploughing-god, became
the
breach
lines
traced
the
the
of
will
male
female
male
the
be
the
Pandavas,
the
in
seen
of the sexless
date-palm-tree.
men
vii. 16-26,
India
the
same
phallic parent-tree,
were
Joshua
in
were
was
the
with
the year
Ragh,
or
in
of
sons
Rai
flower
importance
cognizance
the
Both
the
from
of
son
date-palm-
fruit when
bear
only
by pollen
lines descended
two
sons
will
the
tree
preceded
Perez,
of Zerah.
named,
fifth
the
is shown
of
\s,
Akkadians.
the
of
cestor
an-
that
is
between
son
his
who
as
sons
iEneas
Mahol,
Tamar,
the
the
historical
great
sun-god Bhishma,
Of
and
Dardanos,
was
men
date-palm-tree, the
which
of
God,
ii. 6,
Ram,
Ram
the
impregnated
its
Hebrew
in
position
i," that
of
son
of the
and
twin-brother
the
from
and
the
the
traditional
who
Supreme
Chron.
deer-sun
makes
was
female
and
the
the
ancient
Zeus
ethnological difference
and
descent
in
of
the
Judah
in
widespread
by
fish-sun-god of
of
Their
Poseidon,
the
the
in
this belief
of
proved
sons
called
drawn
was
representative
of the wisest
twin-son
which
cleft,who
chariot
Dara,
or
Mjolnir
especially appeared
is
by
of
hammer
antelope.
and
Achilles
Rama,
genealogy
or
all the
one
the
antelope
the
of
named
red
and
tree,
heir
Darda,
as
is
the
Zerah,
the
Sallimanu,
or
father
His
the
Darda,
Gesenius,
to
iv. 31,
Solomon,
of
Dardanus,
Erectheus.
Kings
which
earth
sons
beloved
according
whose
Edda,
religious influence
was
the
was
phallic phase
and
the
rescued
was
the
was
Chronology
symbol
the
of
heaven
creed
"
This
god
It
goats.
and
of
the
by
fighting
while
the
family
crime
Chiroos
the
the
or
of
sons
peaceable rulers of
the
country.
The
evidence
which
have
Iliad^ XX.
adduced
304.
marks
Asia
Minor
of the Myth- Making

the
as
meeting-place
Dardanian
of
which
race,
the
of
the
rivers
of
the
deer-sun-god
united
of
the
Great
Their
have
the
land
of
tributary
of
the
belong
are
the
the
is there
who
the
down
came
is
at
their
at
the
It
the
the
Chiroo
of
Hele
the
of
the
of
images
survival
is the
hat
in their
This
of
potters, who
of
customs
their
of
tells
which
the
of Atar, the
'
and
their
the
was
of
the
by
Castes
Glossary^ N.
Hunter, Gaatiecr
India,
IV.
the
dress
head-
Chiroos,
This
his
to
bride
takes
tribe
place
of
the
plough-god
the
by
worn
the
Asia
through
Minor
Toda
history
clay
country,
of
in
the
of Bengal^ Chiroos, vol.
of India^ vol.
of
x.
p.
322.
Baku,
i. p.
the
201
through
the
Patakan,
into
This
of Asia
South-west
Ataro
Provinces^ Jats, p. 486.
geography
Zendavesta.
land
the
patriarchal
local
they passed
Thence
of
passes
the
the
the
yielding
the
and
by
flows, called
fire-god.
their
their
fire-worshippers and
Basque
first settlement
river
and
the
is confirmed
petroleum
Kur
Risley, Tribes
plementary
into
route
Minor
'
brought
marriage,
that
us
of
crops
and
and
2.
graves
march
the
North-west,
are
They
with
the
of
races
who
who
oldest
hat
Tartar
the
mound-building
still found
line
of
as
northern
also
Rama,
ment
state-
Magadha.
helmet
the
Chitral,
of
of
Jats, the
cultivating Jats, worshippers

This
of
bridegroom
gift of the
the
India.
helmet
rulers
Daitya
Dardanoi
Gyndes,
race,
we
through
by
they
was
as
was,
river
Northern
pith
bear-stars
descendants
Naga
as
every
This
the
the
Hanza-Nagar
Kharwars
marriage.
weddings
of the
in
as
represented by
given by
race
the
of
speaks
cap.
India
the
composite
is shown
it is their
the
Dard
to
succeeded
helmet
of
sons
of
thence
Tigris
Dardistan
country
of
wearers
allies
of
the
of
sons
progress
banks
Tigris, and
Dards
to
the
on
very
Ararat,
Mount
189, who
i.
in Kurdistan
the
composite
original parent-river
of the
East
the
to
Herodotus
dwelling
with
their
and
Zendavesta^
the
with
eel-god
Kur, rising in
of Elam
now
the
Bear.
the
seen,
of
and
the
union
the
by
153
of
parent-stems
formed
was
Age.
land
Median
Elliot, Sup-^
History and
154
of
country
the
of
Ragha,
of the
"
three
Apsu, the
of
^ the
sea
bi-sexual
one
the
sun-god
Dr.
Sayce
Oxus
Elani
the
the
Sauka-vastan,
wet
the Akkadian
there,
each
other,
is
of which
Adah
wives,
two
tiger wives
the
are
Assyrian
Tsir-lu, the
those
and
weavers,
Kallisto, the
to
wives
of
the
father
Darmestcter, Zendavesta
"
Sayce,
Hibbert
Ibid., Lect.
Gen.
iv. 19
Lectures
iii. pp.
"
the
latter
for
185,
23 ; Berard,
note
the
the
Fargard^ i.
887, Lect.
vi. pp.
384
"
388
Tsilluwas
potters
tlic
4.
and
Lect.
p. 135.
These
pillar-bed,
vol.
3, 186.
Origine des CtUtes Arcadiens,
trident,
answering
S.B.E.,
i6 ;
two
Gautama
goddess
of
the
former
name
god
whose
and
pastoral
Bear
plough,
Pen
shade,
or
artificers the
Great
phallic god,
Vendidad
Langa,
of
Pharsi
that
Gond
the
Lamech,
{tsir). The
the
is
the
Nagar,
beautiful,
beautiful
information.
Akkadian
of the
cattle,
of
followed
bands
Semitic
by
progress
Lingal,
the
darkness
Saka
the
Thence
reproductions
snake
the
Naamah
most
Idu,
have
the
of
the
(p. 160)
or
who
and
Todas,
is the
land
the
immigration
Gond
the
god
prongs
Edu
this
of
the
to
their
of
sources
form
Zillah,
(///)of
race
of
mother
and
and
outer
or
This
3.
death
From
of
of
Lingal.
workman,
form
dialectic
Indian
the
Nagar,
of
Song
was
Sak, dominated
invading
of
account
Gond
creating god,
the
it
annual
home
records
Indian
to
turn
Indian
the
in
given
in which
must
we
earliest
The
is
order
and
Khar-sak-kurra.
the
as
means,
entered
god
of
for
and
name
Eastward
the
Seistan,
of
shrine
celebrated.
(//),and
the
gods
two
the
19, the
was
Akkadian
the
India,
the
and
life
mother-mountain
entered
they
of
modern
of
sons
race,
Its
fire-worshippers went
river
of
{beth)of Lakhmu,
Dumu-zi
or
born
of
chaos
Bcth-lehem,
Jerome, "p.
St.
to
Ji-hun, the
or
house
of Tammuz
and
Ragha
or
the
shown,
part
counter-
creators,
pair
dedicated.
Palestine, was
has
rebirth
that
female
the
this
to
was
creator
that, according
and
of
of
It
land
Akkadian
in
his
Tiamat,
the
was
female
and
Mum-mu
or
Ba-hu.
goddess
forming
there
deep,
with
who,
male
the
were
This
became
name
cosmological history Lakh-mu,

Lakha-mu,
^."
races
whose
Ragha,
sun-god
Chronology
iv. p. S.
ii. pp.
xix.
of the Myth' Making

the
in
are
of
speech
the
Yima,
Ira
Iran.
or
the
the
of
of
garden
year-ring of
Ahura
Mazda.
This
fields
mixed
pastoral
and
of the
first wives
were
heads
the
of
god
the
the
goddess-mother
witch-mother
the
Savangha,
of
genealogy
is descended
father
bull,
is
Jabal
of
the
of
Lingal gives
pastoral
builders, the
men
Neolithic
age,
who
with
former
the
of
birth
the
of
the
of
Song
of
race
after
regenerated Lingal, who,

he
Gonds
rice,
given
creator,
"
'
note
gods.
the
Dannesteter,
10"
pp.
him
to
the
of
had
established
revived
was
by
On
Pole
by
Kirtao
of
the
of
the
of
is
Asia
the
in
the
the
Gonds
eel.
the
the
of
land
Sabal, the
crow
he
a
in
Song
Turano-
of
in
to
"
of
the
life
by
the
by
the
to
messenger
of
19;
first
grow
Mahadeo,
race
vious
pre-
immortality
raven
asked
ii.
the
tells
taught
of
or
the
third, fourth
slain
and
or
amalgamated
the
been
new
Fargard^
mother
monuments
water
or
Airyu,
artificers
the
brought
the
of
The
described
had
Turanian
winter-mother
Lingal, which
Amrita
Vtndiddd
the
mother
of
told
of
god, for
whom,
Minor, and
is
Star
from
Idu, the
is
land
he
Berezi-
Tura,
or
of
stones,
sorcerers,
and
summer-
equivalent
in
the
sented
repre-
spring and
the
fire
Edu
resurrection
Zeitdavesta
wives
two
spring,
his
the
Gonds,
S.B.E.,
but
vol.
iv"
15"
Dannesteter, Zcudavesta
2.
his
history
tilled
year
father, the
megalithic
in
the
second
Orion^s
husband
river
from
came
Their
cantos
of
witch-mother
dwellers
chapters.
fifth
the
of
sons
well
snake
genealogical history
the
us
the
the
gold
three
shepherd,
of
sons
the
with
Erina-vach,
the
parent-
wore
was
biting
Shah-Namah
equivalent
Abel,
or
Dravidian
the
; while
the
of
and
the
of
They
the
pillar-bed, between
daughters
agricultural people.
seasons
trident, the
triad
the
Tsir-lu,
the
three
Savangha-vach,
winter.
in
the
who
garden
Azi-Dahaka,
god of
^, the
as
of
God
of
bi-sexual
twin, the
the
speaker
the
the
were
of
speaker
Erina-vach,
They
shepherd,
great
maker
god, the
and
East,
155
the
Savangha-vach,
{vclcK) of the
speech
the
Zendavesta,
Age,
Aban
Vashiy 34;
S. B. E., vol.
xxiii. pp.
61, 62)
156
their
he
release
from
the
brought
the
seek
for
but
had
rain-birds.
the
the
god
of
the
summer
On
the
twins
whence
arrival
proceeded
the
{lathyrussativa).
began
rains
also
Muggar
Gonds
the
by
Their
Ribhus.
Twins
India,
which
(ambd)
of
taught
carts,
Kesari
and
on
grown
of
end
the
rains
This
is situated
Ancitnt
and
close to
also
and
and
landed
they
the
down
the
at
tion
junc-
them
the
Dame,
the
to
parent
town
called
Nur-bhumi,
the
central
capital
the
of
mother-city
bullocks
them
gave
of which
latter
second
soil.
mixed
crop,
divided
He
who
pp.
391 ff.
is
with
the
made
junction of the Jumna
Geography of Jndia^
of
and
millets,Jowari {Holctis sorghum)
Mana-wajas,
the
the four
Draco
them,
of
by
alligator,called
Kusambi,
sativa)^the
upland
the
He
grow
as
saved
were
country
houses
afterwards
to
Lingal
Ganges, Lingal taught
race,
".
monsoon
tortoise,and
When
of
Kesari
country.
devour
("//r) lands,
(lathyrus
tribes, (i)
the
flooded
family
tortoise
them
rich
the
it the
the
who
meal
called
race
Fuse,
tortoise.
the
Kushites
the
whole
new
and
the
the
became
the
the
tried
hundred
the
of
that
of
across
(dama)y
or
the
Lingal by
with
Jumna
Kushite
of the
flooded
Gonds
by
their
North
cooking
were
of
rains
born,
were
to
of the
houses
the
the
up
the
as
summer-god.
Gonds
saviour
river
build
central
constellation
finallybrought
there
came
alligator, the
were
of the
they
Mugral
or
the
is the
from
(Kaswal\
tortoise
the
Dame,
Jumna,
or
origin by cooking
While
parent
the
brings
of
the
offspring,to
who
race
brought
fall and
to
four
the
and
new
their
foreign millet
the
he
of
brought by
was
her
He
guardian
broods
Yamuna
rises.
Hence
show
to
with
monsoon,
solstice.
the
and
to
Bhour-nag,
by
seven
snake
the
(Ydma\
South-west
his
the
seashore
summer,
killed
together
Devala-giri mountain,
of
of
original
the
Western
watched
sun
killed
mother-cloud-bird,
river
them
already
He
the
till
refused
was
Bindo-bird,
to
burning
village-snake,who
young
went
found
fire-snake, the
the
black
the
Lingal
them,
Chronology
mother-mountain
of
eggs
cloud-bird, Khu.
four
and
History
and
the
sown
the
at
rice
people into
images
Ganges.
of
ham,
Cunning-
of the Myth- Making

the
gods
butal
dancers, and
or
the
were
(2) Dahak-wajas
had
(4)
the
Marya,
The
the
Gonds.
tree
or
central
the
It is named
called
the
king
of
Bhojas, that
and
mercantile
sons
of
Druhyu,
sons
of
the
the
the
the
India
called
double
trident, \ ( the
and
Vi-jaya,
-I
the
land
united
the
as
the
were
of
the
bow
of
thunderbolt,
the
king
of
the
the
which
or
Rukmi,
by
was
wieldcr
with
tree, and
India, who
double
of
Maha-
known
now
He
bed
Vid-arbas
ruled
race
the
weapon
of
Gondwana.
Jambu
of
of
or
wood,
eight
as
of the
Drah.
sorcerer
of
Sanskrit
known
land
carriers
{rnkli)',
tree
land
of
108
sons
earth, the
in
also
the
is
herd-god,
shep-
earth.
called
is
log
the
tortoise
the
This
the
artisans
the
Gond
by simulated
the
of
formed
land
Bhils,
marry
sons
country
Mahabharata
{arba).
who
or
this
Jambu-dwipa,
four
double
of
four
Sib, the
as
(2) the
tortoise
great Kushite
the
in
Indian
the
already described, p.
These
kingdom
was
pillar-king,
Kosala, or
57
(3) Koila-
united
avatar
Kolamis,
Koto-tyul,
peopled the
who
races
the
first
Mundas
or
the
he
I have
ethnology
ifiilld)
\ (3)
capture, and
these
his
in
(i)theKolarian.Korkus
the bow
drum-beaters
or
With
brought
whose
5.
(4) Koi-kopal, the cow-keepers, who
ruling tribe.
tribes he
Age,
Assyrian god
Marduk,
Mcrodach
or
depicting
his
-IIf
Dorje
of
that
is his
female
god
Krishna
3.
This
and
is
the
primaeval
'
The
Hindi
Goblet
Mahabharata
word
wherein
from
the
the
our
Rook
and
(Samhhavii)Parva,
Ixxxv.
{Sainya
p. 260.
the
hill
flow
Rukmini,
black
or
2, the
antelope
Nur-mada
navel
or
west
of
and
the
east
in chess.
d'Alviella, The Migration of Symbols^
Udyoga
sister
His
of
bas-relief
Tiamat
Ner-budda
central
Umur-kuntak,
for tree,
bird-mother
wife
duplicate, was
rise
gods
the
in the
armed
Buddhists.
Northern
land
Sone
the
with
combat
the
calf-god,is
the
Niryana)
p. 97,
Parva,
fig.44.
clviii.
pp.
458, 459,
Adi
History and
158
and
sun
Star
Pole
in
of Indra
flower
this
to
of the
mother-rivers
the
as
mother
of
sixth
in
meditations
to
west,
and
said
in
gods
is
white
hog of
the
Vishnu
Lingal placed
taught them
the
how
and
bidding
vanished,
the
to
and
Kushikas
growing
together,
Northern
the
of
descent,
in
advance
an
them
as
his
The
the
of
the
be
the
of
tribes
as
animal
their
immigrants,
wood
and
of
function,
civilisation, and
of
the
the
tree
or
munity
com-
of trade-
which
beginning
true
bound
like that
change
he
millet-
assumed
an
union,
a
the
*^
names,
village sons
by
be
to
these
of
their
by
totems
goats,
dance
to
precept
castes
of
stone,
final instructions
his
see
bond
the
sacrifice to them
or
we
Jambu-
married
earlier
farewell
Southern
but
of
spirits{darti)ând
giving them
community
guilds, was
to
Gonds
the
to
After
of
sons
meditation
gods
year-gods,
were,
like
not
of
the
drink
2."
Tortoise
make
to
religious dances.
home
central
of
or
flows from
Ojhas, who
or
daughters
calf,to
Sun-kalpa
pi the Jambu-tree
confederated
Pradhans
the
gnomon-pillar
cocks,
land
this
subject
the
among
to
comers
his
the
'.
priests called
dwipa
new
third
the
lotus-
devote
the Nurbudda
of
sun-god
tree-
sacred
must
of
the
called
It is there
the
the
Eg)rpt, is indigenous, and
{Eugenia jamboland), through which

east
that
Brahmin
every
nineteen
daily service.
Ra
and
of
worshippers
is here
It
country
the
united
gods.
India,
Chronology
marked
of
active
trade.
It is in the
gods
made
form
of
the
clues
to
their national
the
that of
ruled
who
the
at
xiii. p.
snake
Ocean
land.
and
his
Lingal,
Dubois*
Sek
He
hidden
Hindoo
makers
find
we
history.
Indian
all events
Beauchamp,
chap.
'
the
of
song
now
are
wooden
fertilised the
which
that
creator
these
by
the
the
true
as
the
god image
called
and
secrets
Customs^
and
monsoon,
Bhour
Sek
name
Nag
his
only
Races
of
Prehistoric
Times,
vol.
in
ritual
known
Ceremonies^
147.
Hewitt, Ruling
was
god Sak,
South-west
god
of the
certain
most
Akkadian
profound
Manners,
symbols
the
earliest
Nag,
is
of
one
The
and
of
i.,Essay iii."p. 223.
vol.
i.
History and
i6o
by
chain
of bells, the
and
Gangara,
consecrated
by pouring
of
wood,
first the
was
the
like
Caducous
jar
or
spirits{daru)
of
roots
described
original sign
rayed
on
of
Turkish
the
the
dorje
that
it
These
goddesses.
the
Bahu,
the
In
they
Star
as
Pleiades
the
and
and
winter
of
the
the
of
Buddhist
history
tells
tribes
{Benares),called
and
also
later
like
the
confederacy
the
Kushika,
the
mountain
'
were
they
the
are
that
nine
land
of
of
the
Kalpa Sutra,
to
s.
measured
by the
mothers
known
of
the
128;
in
tiger
confederacy
India
and
t\yo
( Vi)
four
the
Rayetal
people
the Mallis
the
of
the
These,
these
became,
Manko
were
Pole
Pen,
Kashi
who
original eight
of
tribes
Argo.
{dama)
prongs,
united
the
Kosala.
houses
sons
North-eastern
the
Pleiades
years
called
say,
mother-
tiger wives
two
there
people answering
Jacobi./diiM Sutras
the
Vajjians, the
India
the
us,
trident,
or
Pharsi
Vidghra), whose
Videha,
than
outer
These
ruled
Central
its two
is to
tiger.
as
of
crest
Cypriote
Ma
united
sun,
trident
are
that
(Pali Vyaggho, Sanskrit

eighteen
the
They
Rayetal,
sons
solstitial
the
six-
the
of
of
the
three
astronomy
first builders
goddesses,
Lingal
the
constellation
raven
the
in
prong-god.
Jungo
stellar
the
female
the
of
trident
form
is the
in the
star
its name,
parent-goddesses
Hence
Song
central
by
these
and
mother.
spring
of
the
became
the
and
abyss,
sign for
the
in
were
mythology
by the
and
of
three
the
crescent
"
shoots
thunderbolt,
the
by
originally the
was
Homer
by
parent
united
double
or
It shows
syllabic alphabet.
three
These
surmounted
banners
representing,
plumule issuing from
30.
p.
called
sign,the
the
on
which
star
J^^
originally
were
prongs
typical tree
Hermes
cotyledons, and
two
of the
god
of
the
the three-leaved
TpvneTrjko^ôr
the
which
trident-god, of
This
of
bell-god Ghagara
the
of
sign
it.
over
of
Chronology
or
races
were
tribes
of
Mundas,
primitive tribes
S.B.E., vol.
xxii. p.
266.
of the Myth-Making
of
the
Gonds,
of
the
dog
of the
The
alliance
of
aboriginal
wad
the
founders
as
bom
of the
the
sons
mother
the
It
two
of
Horus
with
and
high
disk
these
was
house
of Doms,
Hewitt,
once
Ruling
Tribes
kisley.
Terrien
seasons
low
and
de
the
drawn
of
the
tiger
two
of
[dama)
rulers
Races
Castes
the
of
sons
builders.
of
Oudc
o/Bettgal,vol.
The
and
the
survive
Behar,
i. pp.
Languages
112,
II
Italy.
the
became
tortoise, the
in
who
the
caste
have
Times, vol. i..Essay iii.,pp.
of Prehistoric
la Couperie,
and
n.
Brugsch, Religion
und
Mythologie
M
den
3.
of China
alten
left
192, 193;
beforethe Chinese^
19,38-42, 61,70, 105.

'
is
heats.
summer
who
Dame
They
it, and
in Greece
cat-mothers
or
the
village goddess
the
of the
house-builders
Faun
in
as
Hat-hor, the
under
creeping
cats.
two
forehead
her
on
sons
hawk-
year,
of
form
bears
into
last
the
by
solstitial
a
were
These
2.
of
was
goddess
hairy
divided
tribes
goddess, Sochit,
land,
the
{bun) Nagas,
car
and
According
were
sons
snake
They
River,
Lolos.
wizards,
sun-god,
another
mother-goddesses
Kushika
whose
'.
the southern
of
with
forest
cat
or
Rikad
Couperie, they
la
the
Rike^d Gowadi
Yellow
or
of the
Indian
Miao
with
Kushika
The
the
the
was
China.
states
tiger,and
Eastern
the
of
from
came
cat-mother-goddess Bast,
associated
C.
by
the
the
of
year-circle or
of the
squirrel{Rtk)
de
artisan
of
daughters
united
or
the
by Lingal with
p. 119, intermixed
suckled
mother-goddess Freya,
the
who
of
confederacy
daughters
Terrien
Pan-ngao,
race
Eg"'pt
the
of
confederacy
by
squirrel,and
were
this
of the
son
on
in the
child
or
These
of
tribes
villages, the
Tsu
seen
bear
the
four
introduced
Mons
legend quoted
of
were
of
or
have
we
the Pan-hu
"
the Licchdvis, the
valley of the Yang-tsi-kiang
of the
a
nucleus
partners
people
of the
were,
"
of
the
to
first Gonds
Mundas
the
were
sons
the
northern
were
side
earliest
i,the village(gowa)
The
of
tribes
dog {svan\ answering
Gonds.
to
nine
i6i
traders
who
(Akk. Lig)^ the warlike
worshipped
fire-mother,called in the Rigveda Matarisvan, the mother
the
Go
the
and
Age,
Aigypter, pp. 333, 649.
pp.
Domdiha
and
the
on
thus
They
who
the
of
most
of
sub-section
They
the
sub-caste
builds
thatched
roof
Kushikas
is shown
of darv"
their
left
of
of
Azesia
in
originally
their
that
of
Damia,
the
"
from
sacrifices
the
according
mother,
Dame,
to
240
the
whom
of
251,
North-west
divine
of
the
city
The
ii. Appendix,
i. p.
people
41 ; Sir
of hidia^ Dom,
coins
Babhan,
H.
of
are
the
vol. i. p. 84.
is,
They
whence
the
the
ritual
same
The
as
name
Gond
Dame,
especially
was
Indian
marked
island
of the
raven-
of
sons
also
were
local
by
stole
vol. i. p. 31, Dom,
Elliot, Memoirs
or
city consecrated
the
Auxesia
and
the
Koronis, the
of
sun-birds
whose
the
of
physician,son
Castes of Bengal^
and
worship
Epidaurus,
Damia
iEgina.
Provinces
of
cocks, the
Troezen,
their
and
with
Azesia
Eleusis.
like the
means,
their
Auxesia,
and
Pausanias,
the
of
centre
Greece,
at
of
Persephone.
maritime
Demeter
ritual
offered.
Risley, Tribes
"
of
Hesychius,
to
whom
to
blades
name
Italy,of
into
which
right wrist
and
be
the
in
relationship
to
the
with
with
Damia
the
is, according
the
in
were
trident, and
'
Suidas
building goddess,"
^sculapius,
gods
by
Crete,
worship
conspicuous
to
in
introduced
were
Chaparia
The
^.
their
Damia
stated
came
the
supporting
the
the bride
curved
moon.
knotted
round
the
crescent
connection
goddesses,
two
and
seen,
cults
Indian
of
Greece
have
we
the
peculiar
the
oil,and
marks
building-mother, Dame,
worshippers
and
to
caste
marriage ceremonies,
is tied
grass,
the
and
bridegroom
Their
house.
by
Kusha
or
the
of
country.
belong, by
frame-work
in turmeric
soaked
knife
bamboo
of
Buddha,
the
the
by profession, and
the
of
Behar
men
the
Doms,
basket-makers
are
thread
the
forts.
Rohini
the
on
is situated,
Dom
of
Babhans,
of
ruling Rajas
country
Aldebaran,
are
clan
in
the
among
Dom-Katdr,
[katart) of
knife
the
landowners
represented
river
of
forts
the
Buddha,
the
this
on
Gautama,
chief
still the
are
which
the
protected
are
They
Suhankot
and
ruled
the star
after
named
the
of
names
Kapila-vastu, the birth-placeof
Ramgfurh
as
the
in
They formerly
river
the
Chronology
power
Domangurh.
Rohini,
which
for
former
their
of
traces
and
History
62
vol.
Races
the
them
i. pp.
of
the
of
from
of
of
this
olive
set
had
their
which
gift sent
images
island,
thus
central
Hir-men-sol
abusing
by
two
their
the
at
by
seasonal
the
It
throwing
is in
Italy that
Grecian
festival
its rites
most
worshipped
as
was,
the
that
who
the
adopted
herbs
and
was
sow
the
excluded
'
note
; and
V.
p.
PauluSi
192
5, 104, sect
was
She
Italy,and
was
her
Dorian
the
from
it
was
have
cattle
of
5, 6, 32,2
been
Cacus,
; vol. i. pp.
and
goddess
as
of
the
of
Damia
called
races
She,
were
kept, and
It, like the Theswhich
men
while
held
whom
117,
hen,
temple heaMng
by iEsculapius
to
the
meals.
whose
women
who
Kalends
the
common
in
was
seasons,
goddess
of
custom
Creto-
Dea,
priestesswas
of
Warde
Bona
invoked
was
healing deity,in
said
of this
Damia
on
festival
v.
accompanied
originallythe May
Herod,
68 ; W.
danced
Ahalya,
of
cups
festival.
ii. 30,
dancing-
who
Indian
her
the
These
the
at
away
of
tendent
superin-
ten
gods worshipped
festival
carried
to
by
the
her
Frazer, Pausaniasy
267 ;
'
was
driving
was
snakes
offered
mophoria,
the
were
of
the
Day.
Dorian
like iEsculapius,was
who,
ritual
the
was
her
she
Hence
2.
were
the
name
146,
she
But
Southern
and
Damiatrix
the
p.
May
our
the
they
original source.
filler of
hence
and
is, on
in Tarentum
on
Hebe,
goddess.
Persephone,
their
under
seen
hen
the winter
history of
the
Rome
of
goddesses
as
by
dances
trace
can
perfectlyto
at
patrons
the
'.
we
and
have
we
Greek
May,
of stones
There
village women
these
festivals,and
of
centre
goddesses
goddess.
Indian
clearly the
were
each
to
Herodotus,
dancing-women,
appointed
were
Athene, the
to
the
pillar.
marked
bhVe
requital
in
to
in
the
as
of
priests assigned
women
them
the
Poseidon, the snake-
Oia
at
choruses
They
seasons.
Athens
Erectheus
sun-gnomon
another,
one
and
made,
were
for them
or
Attica
-/Eginetans,
according
distinguishing
worshipped
rival
The
trident.
163
from
yearly offerings to
special shrine
up
Age.
received
tree-mother-goddess, and
of the
god
Myth-Making
which
Epidaurus,
wood
the
he
18,
121
were
Hercules
had
slain,
; iii. pp.
266,
82"87.
Fowler,
The
4.
Roman
Festivals^ yp.
105,
sect.
5,
the
and
that
refused
women
him
treated
as
of
the
wind
South-west
brings
festivals
the
of
Pleiades
of
Thesmophoria
from
when
the
it
of
the
Monsoon,
the
of
deprived
mythology,
the
in
other
Cacus
the
of
is
sag,
**
their
credentials
he
who
by
took
Roman
the
was
branch
sacred
or
of
the
of
or
of
Kushikas, worshippers
guarding
Naga
snake,
of
the
to
Sancus,
altars
This
of
the
of
Bear,
which
the
W.
Warde
'
The
M.
the
the
Akkhadi
Fowler,
The
god of the Hercus,

et
the
or
the
the
root
which
the
god
in Rome
borne
and
the
as
Ara
Kusha
sacred
ploughing
the
and
constellation
Maxima,
village and
sacred
provincial grove-
Pleiades
the
Greek
y
earlier
in
ploughing festival held

102,
?picos,meaning
chap, ii.,La
sect,
Breal,
de la Fable, p.
an
goddess
became
year,
Latine, p. 6, Formation
Cacus
the
Damia,
Festivals^p.
Roman
Legende
Breal, Hercule
the
thus
from
of
national
of Azesia
of
season
CacuSt chap, ii.,La
the
of
',
faith 3.
festival
Day
second
of
and
was
of the
plough-god
succeeded
earlier
May
ritual
Gond
Great
one
priestlyambassadors.
sons
Naga
the
he
oaths,
the
grass,
Greek
forms
grass,
solemn
Italian
the
wet-god Sak,
Fetiales
god
in
and
enclosure
derived
Akkadian
rain-
seed-god,
some
and
Sancus,
the
of
those
by
short,
In
form
sagmen,"
held
was
Sancus,
Sancus.
Semo
god
called
is
times,
the
He,
but
In
guardian-snake.
he
legend
or
sac
the
words,
were
vanquished
household
the
both
to
Archal,
solstitial sun,
of
the
was
festivals; and
rains
good
Phoenician
guardian
other
Hercules.
light by
the
and
for
seasonal
two
seasonal
afterwards
was
the
of
god
Semones,
Sabine
of
not
the
at
Day
in matriarchal
Italy
praying
who
cows
was
Herakles, the
of
danced
festival
was
and
the
the
May
(2) that
is
Aristotle,
to
this
the
which
proved
originallyof
is
of
November
"
Greece
to
villagewomen
(3) that
god
India
of
year,
October
according
one
say,
Kaxlo?,
(i) that
was
is to
has
Halicarnassus
clear
goddess Damia
the
Br6al
rains, that
is
it
M.
name,
the
up
Monsoon',
festival of
brought
KcuxCa^,the
that
water,
As
usurper.
by Dionysius
Greek
that
give him
to
alien
an
CacuSy called
form
of
Chronology
History and
164
enclosed
Legende Latine,
pp.
the
on
Hercule
11
the
1.
plot.
51"58.
et
of the Myth' Making

1
of
Baisakh
Gond
year,
8th
the
of
version
story of
of
millet
used
feast of
the
the
which
also
working for
The
of this
before
the
his
departure
of
worship
of the
number
Dosadhs
(marom)
god
of
village
Sokha
form
forest
or
the
or
prongs
grove
smiter,
Chandrl
with
the
or
Maroti
the
Elliot, Supplementary
Vana
{Ttriha-Ydtra)
gods
(5)
the
Glossary^ N.
Parva, cxlv.
p.
the
Dosadhs,
ape-god
These
W.
Hanuman,
(6)
Adi
mother,
the
goddess
the
called
mother,
three
boundaryHanuman
Pandahrl
last three
say,
the
These
Provinces, Akhteej,
439,
is to
second
Dosadhs.
tree-ape
3.
the
Mata
(4) Goraya,
The
Maroti
that
Mai, the
the
of
the
of
of
(2)
of the
mother
was
He
in war,
;
worshipping
Rahu.
son
the
(i) Bhim-
are
fire
brother
Lingal,
doubled
thus
the
priests of
trident
moon-goddess
of
god
that
faith, established
and
These
(3) Mata
the
of
by
institution
the
festival
old
the
gods,
fire-drill
god, the encircling snake

the
of
god
witch-mother
at
tfie six-days week.
called
{6un)
observed
Britain, began
Mahabharata,
or
craftsmen,
'.
lathi, his weapon
or
of
custom
of
Cymri
the
the
ape-god,
club
the
the Bun-di
the
of
male-bamboo
the
the
to
his trade
the
the
confederacy
gods.
Bhima,
Bhima
tree
of
trident
Magadha,
of
Pandava
of the
The
season
lightly over
Gond
six
three
Hindu
the
sen,
the
in
year
land.
at
inauguration
the
as
the
at
as
earth
gods of
its
new
the
the
with
year
new
death
the
Pleiades
the
apparently contemporaneously
was
that
is eaten,
gram,
of
the
that
India
of
at
then
is
original
begun,
according
time
short
It
of
agricultural implements
in
among
D.
It
of
is that
workman,
and
in the
with
Cacus
beginning
brick, passed
initiated
each
Rome,
the
making
as
thus
year
latter.
plough, though
hard
as
the
for horses, called
jfirstfruits at
November,
and
food
as
and
Hercules
festival
Year's
New
probably that inaugurated
and
dethronement
and
is
"
the
the
May),
(April
165
Age.
or
gods
p.
{Samdhava)
are
Muthe
13.
Parva,
xcv.
p. 286.
3
of Prehistoric
Times, vol. i..Essay ill.,pp. 235,
203.
66
three
national
of the
roots
the
the
originalfive-days week.
days
New
The
called
trees
Rigveda
(drii)of
Kadru,
drank
Indra
forth
to
year,
the
the
boat
fathers
the
of
Naga
them
under
days
are
2, and
the
the
which
periods
that
which
the
this
is shown
Bri-hat
shown
and
on
ii.
Rg.
"
Eggeling,
Sayana,
of
six
by
the
Sat.
Der
days
in
called
the
the
mid-day
ii. 22,
the
to
the
those
alternate
the
of
is
and
time
proved
that
there
thirty days
was
weeks
required
the
of
for
the
3.
in
one
especially
were
days
have
on
voked
inthe
I have
celebrating,as
year,
six
to
days
"
I.
vol.
of
Abhi-plava
year
or
days,
day
week
regulating it,which
on
three
sixth
month
life,
from
order
method
to
are
first three
last
the
on
seventy-two
ii. I, 2,
Rigveda,
the
coming
ritual
the
the
or
born
by Ludwig,
quoted
Samans,
69, 70,
Brah.,
Jyotih
days
the
being worshipped
cow
six
of
antelope
The
on
six
of
son
life,Ayuh,
in
for
constellations
parent
these
belonged
of
ruling
15, I, 7, 8;
Ludwig,
kadru-ka.
at
the
feast
the
moon-cow.
of
fifth,and
Rathantara
pp.
chanted
Go
and
of
worshipped
festival
gods
the
of
assigned
statement
Also
also
six-days
five
son
each
to
order,
on
the
the
ritual
Soma
the
two
of
that
Ayuh
mothers
the
went
moon-boat
the
orthodox
Bear,
auspices
are
varied
reckoning
race
They
that* this
be
Great
the
fourth, Ayuh
were
the
of
and
cow,
Pleiades
dedicated
named.
in
the
he
lasted
or
or
when
maiden
the
It
is
three
day
barley, before
that
that
Naga
the
Abhi-plava,
the
in
the
of
Year^
the
invoked
the
say
New
also
stars, Go
is to
the
of
that
on
imprisoned
{plava),
gods
the
Jyotih
but.
of
water-bird
The
who
dragon
by six-day
of
begun
from
brewed
called
was
be
to
for
apparently
was
mother-goddess
said
Queen
May
or
bird.
is
reckoned
year
represent
substituted
Tri-kadru-ka,
the
six
now
was
creation,
the
Soma
kill the
and
days,
of
It
race.
of
week
Hittite
in the
serpent
that
week
festival of the
Year's
the
weeks,
ox
of
which
six
whole
the
tree, and
the
by
Chronology
History and
S.B.E., vol.
iii., Mantra
xii. pp.
Literatur,
282, 283.
p.
389,
s.v.,
Tri-
68
be
to
and
to
the
the
leaves
of
became
the
who
gods
in
the
to
be
the
ritual
Roman
worship
the
Todas
nothing
but
Mundas,
India
milk.
who,
Rigveda,
given
in Indian
him
by
The
still brew
for the
drinking
Gautamas
mead-drinkers
the
Gonds.
upper
chief
W.
god
Warde
Antiquities :
*
Rg.
North,
of the
streams
is
Fowler,
The
Mordvinian
of the
Chkai,
Prose
iii. 53, 14.
The
and
the
in
the
its
north
Festivals
38, 39,
pp.
the
till it
third,
of
p.
429"431.
to
milk-
the
of
must
we
now
103, sect.
of
Kushika
drink
to
turn
dwelling
Astrakhan.
the
the
race
intoxicating
of
from
women
that
the
India
first
drink
the
of
that
history
Edda^
to
chief,
their
belonged
creating potter
Roman
the
who,
which
Ugro-Finns,
Volga
of
national
the
the
became
for
and
the
apparently
thus
Next,
who
apparently
was
the
theology
the
"
in
rice-beer,
North,
of
whose
Dravido-Mundas,
Todas,
potter, who
Mead
brewed
the
the
the
allied
are
by
dances.
and
of
of
sons
seasonal
drank
intoxicating drink
the
the
form
Kikatas
worshippers,
stages marked
drank
and
were
There
of
belonging
as
successors
the
and
Star
Odusseus.
that
first,
immemorial,
the
like
day,
tasted
three
Ceres,
Herodotus,
of
were
cattle
Pole
never
history
customs.
time
had
people
their
one-eyed
or
allowed
pastoral races,
the
when
Massagetae
present
milk
Polyphemus,
was
the
milk
of
mead-drinkers,
time
the
the
But
libation
only
libations
These
to
never
Cyclopes,
at
and
of
banquet
that of the
than
milk
her
gods Pales, Silvanus, and
the
introduced
of
the
on
Soehrimnir.
boar
of Demeter
marks
the
at
the
was
rural
form
evidence
of
flesh
milk
the
to
ritual earlier
the
on
day
every
the
feeds
who
Hence
Laerath.
cult
for
mead
made
Heid-run,
goat
mead-tree
drunk
feast
offered
the
This
the
and
festival
who
Edda,
of
the
mead
last the
of
milk
Roman
This
the
of
from
gods
the
dwarfs
milk
of
name
honey-vase.
or
this
between
connection
the
under
in
Mellarium
the
called
vessel
points
of
Chronology
surreptitiouslybrought
in
to
and
History
in
Their
phallic
wor-
Mallet, Northern
who
shippers,
a
made
clay,
of the
horses
He
and
three
the
of
thfe
Isaac,
lightning,who
that
bees,
is
to
the
the queen
the
Druid's
who
of
Martyr
is
by
dogs,
guarded
(3) The
third
bee,
and
the
of
Paz,
equivalent of
the
of
nurse
of
partner
^*
of
the
oak
of
dying
and
The
her
brother,
the
Bethel,
second
where
weeping,"
re-rising
goddess
Nouziaron
dog-stars Sirius
fruits
winter
mother
and
and
mother
of
the
Barak,
oak
the
Rebekah,
home
Procyon.
Venai
Varma
is
Paz,
whose
Paz, giver of fertility,
goddess, the
goddess
Ponquine
(2)
2.
by
the
the
of
is
an
the
Tevter,
of
mother
under
year
gods
Nechkendi
the
oak-mother
the mother
the
it is called
for
of summer,
godcjesses representing
mother
apparently
buried
male
the
and
corn-god,
was
say,
of
sun-god
was
is
She
worshipped,
was
two
deities, three
and
(i)
prophetess Deborah,
of
she
are
the
lightning god.
wife
potter's
first
the
gave
is thus
of
father
female
mothers
original
Hebrew
the
national
six
three
The
spring-goddess
the
of
son
Poseidon
of the
father
week.
six-days
He
sun.
female,
three
169
potter's clay^
Peleus,
Erectheus
the
was
Greek
the
whom
to
from
men
of
counterpart
Age,
Myth- Making
the
of
Patiai,
of
Paz, god
the winds.
The
male
mothers
are
equivalents
(i)
and
In^chk^
Paz,
of fire(C7//),
tlic fire-drill of the
of which
the
he,
place of
is
father,
the
as
the
Pole
third,
of
and
who
receives
of his
who
at
'
the
the
Max
and
souls
"Kitn.
of
XXXV.
Judges
v.
to
god
the
hives, rules
the
highest,
(2)
The
the
annual
the
the Science
second,
of
is
the
the
Nouziaron
He
Martyr
is the
Zend
and
of
the
year
of Mythology^
Paz, god
twin
Paz,
to
hive.
Odh-koiiozais,
parents
feast
spring-
world's
moon-god,
bi-sexual
when
the
Chi-Paz,
stories
of
the
year-
of four
sister,mother
or
three
beehive
dead.
at
also
Paz, god
also
these
human
the
solstice
8 ;
god.
called
summer-father,
Fravashis
summer
all
Velen
worshipped
arc
the
sleep,
summer
represent
the
of
Star
Vernechk^
(3)The
night
father
of
partners
the
partner
the
two
Zends
dead, held
begins.
vol. i. p. 252.
(4)
and
History
170
fourth
The
herds
Ouet-ze
is
flocks and
of
Paz, god
^.
This
the
winter-god
or
Chronology
of
hierarchy
mother
of the
is that
the
of
fires,that
the
which
mead
of
the
first of
described
age
in
three
the
priests,
sacred
Zend
Zendavesta
the
bee,
prophet
inspired the national
the
of
votaries
the
of
worshippers
that
as
when
glory
the
"
in
the
of
shape
that of the
Bindo-bird
according
Hvairizem
of
the
of
the
original Sarasvati,and
by
Ahura
that
Mazda
to
they
made
{kshetra)
the
of
descent
the
Kuru
watered
Kurus,
fire Frdbak
of
three
the
Prashastri
the
of
still elected
witchcraft
Chutia
in
whose
Parha,
duty
and
'
magic
Max
West,
iv. p. 7.
of
the
xvii.
Bundahish^
"
i.
13;
see
and
to
the
Zamyad
5 ;
that
vol.
v.
S.B.E.,
p.
of
every
is lawful
who
priest
professors
work
the
and
causers
235 ff.
vol. xxiii. p.
xxiii.
of
practise the
vol. i. pp.
Zctidavesta
63;
ledge
know-
of
is the
the
of Mythology
Darmesteter,
S.B.E.,
Hindu
Sanskrit
man
pestilences and
Yasht^ 35;
first
the
the
Edda,
those
punish
Science
mother
High-Priest
their
field
Ojha, inspired by
superintend
of
makers
Zendavesta
Fargard^
to
judge
to
Darmesteter,
Vendidad
it is to
the
the
was
or
the
the
as
before
and
of Herat.
is
This
is
entered
Vedic
who
Ojha
of
Odin
Nagpur
magic,
beneficial,and
black
the
knowledge,
of
god
Kushikas
they
the
name
the
Frashaostra,
created
Frashaostra,
Zarathustra,
{pdjh) appointed by Lingal.

the
the
Harahvaiti
teaching priest,whose
Zend
lands
kshetra,
of
Harahvaiti,
Jumna,
by
fire
the
was
assistants
or
of
form
of
down
Sarasvati, the daughter-river of the

This
the
of
birth-land
mother-land
their
the
by
tenth
the
Seistan, south
fire-worshippers before
the
their
make
India
of
watered
phallus,
or
Khvarizem,
in
country
the
This
3.
occupied by
Bundahish
Herat,
Viru
of the
{var^
rain
fire Fro-bak,
is the
men
the
Yashts,
land
the
Oxus,
the
to
is,of the
This
2.
Fryano, the
Turanian
established
of the
that
Sa-
of Azi-Dahaka,
wives
two
Varaghna-bird,
Gond
cloud, the
the
of
father
twin
the
Yima,"
Erena-vach,
and
vangha-vach
from
went
Mihir
p.
294.
Yasht^
123,
note
""
14 ;
4,
of the Myth' Making

of
and
national
father
the
was
domestic
of
cloud
from
glory
She
also
was
the
Melissa!
in
the
the
inspired by
Crete, and
Zarathustra
that of
of
the
mead
better
which
the
for
reverence
of
sons
the
Madhava,
them
the
make
Madhu
the
the
the
of
god
flowers
This is the
be
to
coming
with
was
to
they
the
like
the
king
seasonal
or
drink
full
the
and
'
'
"
their
religious festivals
women,
and
Ibid., Zendavesta
Biihlcr,Manu^
and
Din
iii.119,
Man
Yasht, 98
Yasht, 15;
120;
of
tation
fermenafter
mead.
Manu
by
of
of
the
as
their
after
it
not
was
flowers
Kauravyas
by
pp. 96, 97.
men
Subhadra,
S.B.E., vol. xxiii. p. 77,
xxv.
and
tells
poem
both
and
to
offered
was
Mahua
the
last
especially
one
iJ.B.E., vol. xxiii. p. 267, note
S.B.E., vol.
lation
distil-
sought
marriages,
called
the
and
by the goddesses DrupadI
Darmcsteter, Zendavesta
days
sacrifice
made
age
tree.
now
ordered
year
Paijdavas of the Mahabharata, consumed,

us, at
sacred
Northern
sacrifices,for
Madhu
made
fathers-in-law, and
and
priest unless
in
which
drink
their
year's drink,
new
This
came.
national
visit
Vishnu
from
honey-drink
or
was
year-god
the
made
kings, priests,sons
to
It is thus
3.
given
when
parka
uncles, paying
connected
be
Madhu
liquor
It
Hindu
flowers, much
sweet
Hashish
the
and
that the
immigrants
boar
before
than
ing
enlighten-
but
Latifolia) their
tree
from
got
made
mead,
distilled,but
excessively
given
maternal
this
the
inspiration
which
Madhu
of
by the jungle bears,
who
inspired ^.
fire and
{Bassia
Northern
its
the
Zeus
young
{Cannabis Indica)^ the
honey-drink
call
is
holy
of
leader
Demeter,
she
priests were
Mahua
Daru
or
of
the
the
the
unintoxicating
Bangha
tortoise
or
It is from
his
originally
was
honey,
was
more
Zoroastrian
the
It
and
given by
prophet drug
by
Damia.
the
Zarathustra.
priestesses of
the
were
Khu
earth
of
nursed
krit
Sans-
the
to
wife
bees'
who
nymphs,
who
and
of
the
bird,
priestess, who
made
bee
of
bore
the
was
prophet
mead
or
year-mother,
she
and
Yima,
Shu
who
Varaghna-bird,
the
-bird,
Frashaostra
form
Zend
(gvi)
coming
171
This
calamities.
Hvogvi ', the
the
Shu-gvi,
Age.
3.
note
I.
also
and
drunk
the
by
seeking inspiration
husbands
Bagdis, Lohars,
the
dog
the
worshippers
times
after
beside
the
Kurmi,
the
Munda
show
mother-river
of
the
of
and
bridegroom.
bridegroom
nine
by
the
the
like
the
two
Sal
trees
of
in
trees
Adi
Parva,
'
pp.
i. 29,
Kisley,
23, 229,
iii. 15,
Tribes
102.
16,
and
his
the
183, 184, Ashvamedha
pp.
with
dead
with
and
married
are
are
panied
accom-
the
and
ing
bindof
tying
the
Sindurdan
called
the
bride
bride
the
is the
of
the
bulating
circumam-
they
that
the
of
parting
of
pp.
head
Ayodha
head
Parva,
615, 616,
to
the
to
the
the
ccxxi.
north
pp.
=,
among
north
village
or
Virata
the
Oude,
or
Kusinara,
{Anugita) Parva,
pp.
but
bride,
Upavattana
city
ccxxiv.
and
vermilion.
(Sabhadrd- Harana)
Parva,
of
wife
and
that
the
marriages
the
and
of
Malli
the
Mahabharata
{Khdfidava'ddha)
of
or
placing
between
these
Mallis
died
Buddha
Sal
or
and
Mundas
the
whom
of
to
married,
rises, by
which
to
bridegroom
their
bury
Bauris
the
tree
husband
the
opposite
ceremony
capture
Sindur
with
bride's hair
no
couple together,
by
river
marriages,
Most
simulated
marking
The
the
uniting
of
is
these
times.
ceremony
clothes
There
seven
spring whence
arbour
marriage
round
go
the
walks
are
the
robusta\
Mahua-tree
brides
from
of
sons
fire in
the
to
Santal
descent
the
in
water
also
is
and
their
pool
or
It
in
brides
their
bride
sits
to
their
on
(Shorea
she
on
connected
as
to
the
which
the
look
value
branches
Sal
it before
in
and
united
are
that
belonging
as
similar
as
among
whom
of
fire,
Edda,
tree
homes
marked
set
of
made
bridegroom.
Bagdis
seven
who
the
Mahua
last
household
enters
Lohar,
own
marriage they
arbour
she
their
the
parent-tree, round
Munda
is to
thus
are
the
of
this
marriage
the
and
hunters,
After
dogs.
the
Bhil
in
of
gods
It
who
Valarama,
and
the
'.
Bauris,
sacred,
as
the
with
drink
in
and
Krishna
like
on,
first married
are
Chronology
gods
looked
apparently
were
or
and
History
172
between
grove
of
of
the
town
604, 606, Adi
{Vaivdhika) Parva, Ixxii.
Ixxxix.
pp.
226, 227,
Mausala
3, 7.
Castes
of Bengal^
vol.
i. pp.
39,
80, 81, 531
vol. ii.
of the Myth-Making
The
Kushikas^.
ashes
into
Bronze
Neolithic
Age
this last
of
knowledge
the
Badagas
the
Northern
the
the
priests
or
when
was
is
secrated
con-
their
the
are
prongs
also
worshipped
boast
milk-drinking Todas,
he
from
whose
Gonds,
in
is to
Linga vanished
year,
who
and
It
judges, and
and
the
Nilgiris,who
by
from
descent
cultivating caste
also
and
pers
worship-
tiger 3.
the
Immigration of
E.
the
it
the
remain
Ojhas
for
Pot, that
of
Himalayas,
to
the
teachers
of
still
buried
were
assigned,
god
seasons
of
subordinate
of the
be
must
the
affinitywith
an
of
throw
and
Bauris
dead
institution
trident
three
the
the
of Pharsi
This
the
denote
while
accredited
trident
earth.
the
Age,
the
{pdf)
these
appointed
show
the
173
dead
hence
when
that
ê
their
bum
and
stream,
the
of
men
the
Bagdis
Age,
of the
sons
the
and
raven
antelope
into India.
I must
history
of
growing
in Seistan
King
who
came
The
Zarah
of the
king
savazda, he
Rhys
Risley,
Elie
West,
Tribes
the
the
Rcclus, Les
the
covered
the
the
or
Kyansih
foremost
horned
chariot
{keresa) club
Primitifsy pp.
Bundahishy
xx.
34;
225,
v.
275,
S.B.E., vol.
"
3 ;
i. p. 42.
276.
v.
great irrigating
82.
with
Kashava
4.
Viru, with
of the
sons
first band
themselves
country
flows
the
barley-
or
the
the
or
Helmend
Castes of Bengal^ vol.
and
records
millet-growing
how
of
Seistan,
to
second
the
as
tells
David, Mahdpari-nibbana Suffa,
Gond
subjects
who
into
of
of
Minor
Hindu
these
India
Turanian
Fryano
he
Asia
and
Zendavesta
which
into
from
Gond
fire-worshippingraces
fire-worshippersestablished
leading
Aghraeratha,
the
as
of
into
Frangrasyan,
channels
the
successors
phallus and
of the
the
to
Zendavesta
the
race.
return
history of the
the
traced
tracked
the
from
immigrants
lake
I have
progress
relate
and
having
India,
in
immigration
whose
after
now,
water
sea,
the
Frangrasyan,
his
brothers
Kere-
{ratha\ and
the
{vazda), were
S.B.E., vol. xi.
p.
85.
History
1/4
of
sons
the
Go-patshah
the
of
ruler
is to
the
the
country
Aghraeratha
the
of
both
But
bha,
rice
whose
car
the
he
god
the
eastern
the
Lithuanian
beginning
(December
"
constellation
Malayan
the
at
of
roots
resting-place
of
'
West, Bundahish,
'
Darmesteter,
vol.
xxiii.
pp.
in
the
the
Zendavesta
304,
64,
note
Karam-
calve,
to
the
daughter
the
Push,
root
the Akkadian
represents
Pu,
original
an
who
Puck,
the
thunder-
Hindu
year,
solstice
with
the
month
Push
and
became
in stellar
called
by
the
of
5, xxxi.
Alnathra.
of
is
the
that
tree,
the
at
sun
Yasht^
^bdn
77,
Vêst, Bahman
Yasht^
in
winter
v.
This
of the
Navel
15, 16 ; S.B.E., vol.
Zamyad
i;
the
the
astronomy
constellation
cavern
world's
Arabs
the
is the
Southern
xxix.
of
cows
Perkunas,
who
of
sons
fairy King
or
stituted
sub-
was
eater
with
our
the
slain
and
were
the
sh
of
the
god
cosmogony
dwells
which
Crab
Cancer,
of
Purk
winter
January),
that
married
from
sibilant
seasons
leads
the
the
at
the
form
also
is
who
Thus
2.
year.
makes
is connected
is
He
As
and
who
India,
or
Orion
when
who
comes
name
marsh.
4.
in the
His
3.
or
once
was
by goats,
plant life,and
of
pool
k,
is drawn
Kush,
deposed
was
barley-god
barley porridge,
and
leading
of three
Frangrasyan
the
Pushan,
the
upon
of the
and
Vaisakh,
Punjab
year
founded
ruler
Aghraeratha
sun
growth
the
as
the Vedic
Pashang
of the
by Frangrasyan
star
and
Kavi
the
called
light, the
Kang-desh
in
Canopus,
year'.
is
was
of
of
land
the
India,
star
Canopus
for
the
He,
chariot
Kangra
in
Pashang
the
of
cows
son
is
Pleiades
brethren
the
of
ruling god
race
ruling
the
of
the
tortoise
Pleiades.
as
called
was
of
Syavarshan,
of
the
three
foremost
creator
now
the
seasons
the
ally was
be
to
of
two
of
he
his
is said
of
year
of
(badshah)
king
say
star, and
eldest
that
Vaisakh,
was
May)
"
the
Aghraeratha,
brother
(April
mid-month
Indian
that
whose
Pashang,
Chronology
and
pp.
great
the
winter
solstices.
117,
Yasht,
135.
41
S.B.E.,
S.B.E.,
24;
seas
vol.
224.
p.
iii.
Rg.
Hewitt,
Sachau,
52, 7, vi. 53, 9, vi. 58, 4, vi. 55, 3, 4.
Ruling
Races
Alberunl's
of Prehistoric
TimeSy
India^ chap. Ivi.
p.
vol.
84;
i.,Essay
v.,
pp.
437
"
439.
Ibid., Chronology of Ancient
v.
"
', who
hen
the
of
the
tortoise-mother
shrine
and
the
Ila-putra,
thence
Kashi
to
at
the
on
the coast
lunar
god
from
earth
sons
of
also
sons
of
the
of
their
all
forms
the
sons
of
of
mountain
Manu
Ida,
have
these
four-fold
This
made
the
infant
the
horned
-
boat
mother
dairy
or
Parva, Ivi. pp.

"
the
in
the
her,
eel,
fish,
to
of
Adi
145
"
the
the
Iravati.
she
and
of
the
avatar
water-jar
dolphin,
or
which
been
of
the
whom
arrival
and
of
from
curds.
little fish,
water-pool, become
led
the
cow,
mother-
born
the
Manu
where
motiier-mountain,
sons
were
followed,
the
was
of
Burmah,
race
which
story
from
Ravi
the
eel
to
parent
They
was
the
flood
Gond
new
of
left
gave
the
Irawadi
originally
Manu's
the
the
have
progress
are
and
born,
was
their
as
butter, sour-milk, whey
had
who
in
her
in
She
trident
they
their
both
were
and
names
in
mother
goddess
the
adopted
the
be
to
disappearance
India,
name
Lingal
him
of
with
Linga
Takkas
These
after
sea
sacrifice of
farmers
Mahabharata
Ira,
or
immigrants.
the
the
Ila
seen
river
was
parent-eel
ruled
Erenavach,
or
from
the
and
Oude,
original
Iran
raised
we
as
the
in
South-east.
of
Rapti
over
they
the
to
the
Punjab,
the
from
Ila-pura,
Crescent-moon
these
Iravati,and
countries
the
North-west
the
moon
called
Takkas
or
his
on
all
the
god worshipped
proves
worshippers
sovereignty
they
in
streams
Hence
rule
the
was
of the
Somnath
image
the
god,
their
extended
rivers
Gond
rivers, whence
the
the
become
eel-god Ila,and
the
records
sixth
of
body stretched
at
This
had
Mu-chandri.
or
they
who
Tsiang,
was
his
its head.
on
Lingal,
the
Pandhari
who
where
Dame,
or
goddess
father-god
temple
national
Kathlawar,
crescent
Gond
and
of
Hiouen
to
I la,whose
(Benares)ând
Hindu
great
the
as
wife
Italy.
Naga
{putrdôf
son
Damia
goddess
and
of the
163, the winter
p.
worshipped
according
tank
sacred
on
the
of Greece
Taksha-Sila,
Near
seen
and
sun-god Ar-chal,
Gond
Chronology
have
we
as
was,
house-buildingraces
and
History
1/6
and
she
Gond
his
became
Koi-kopal
2.
{Paushya) Parva, iii. pp. 45
"
51, Ashvamedha
{Anugiia)
148.
Eggeling,Sat, Brah,^
i. 8, i,
"
15
S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 216"218.
the
of
The
dolphin -mother
goddess
Derceto
pool, and
she
the
form
goddess
woman,
Troy, dating
Age,
the
the
was
the
coast,
was
found
except
in
later
age,
found
in
those
of
Mesopotamia, Cyprus
[Lydid),the
Akkadian
of
of
the
the
the
India
Makara,
brightone
the
{dyumnd)^
Jôd Krishna
the
of
the star
in
of Prehistoric
Wilson.
The
Times
^
and
Reports
of the
of
of
by
2.
the
called
foremost
born
on
side
Ganges
{pro)
the
yeargator
alli-
became
Akkadians
the
which
has
6, 7, fig.60;
pp.
vol. i.. Essay iii.,p.
Swastika.'
her
Pusc, and
or
the
engraved
the
Capricornus,
Excavations^
of
religious ritual,the
Makaram,
constellation
presentatives
re-
image
the
sun-god,
Muggar, Mugral
Tamil
of
Pradyumna,
in
in
Maionia
river-fish
the
porpoise
eldest
terns
pat-
found
in
standing by
was
succeeded,
Schluchhardt, Schliemann's
Rac^s
-
the
the
This
Gonds,
called
Makkhar4,
3.
of
Indian
and
found
Bel
dolphin-goddess
religioushistory,the
image
been
an
been
has
national
near
age
Mediterranean
the
Turvasu,
Babylonian god
cognizance
have
Tursena,
Indian
and
opened,
of
Cyclades,
the
the
which
leaden
were
terra-cotta
and
Nana
goddess
syenite,with
In
land
all these
in
figures
of
chiefly of gold ornaments,
hoard,
and
Indian
mines
that
of
This
India.
there
Attica,
yet
mines
any
site
Bronze
of
is
or
the
the
silver
not
were
in
cities
image
Laurium
the
with
the
six
the
Galena
Indian
of
city wall,
Similar
of
countries
on
of
period
The
mines
separate
the
in
".
the
lead
no
the
of
in
earliest
rock-
altar
city
the
or
imagê
the
in
bottom
cleft
Hindu
the
another.
one
for
lead
supplied
hidden
on
the
Greece
Euphratean
leaden
in
as
the
to
from
produce
Saurashtra,
there
back
the
found
was
second
suf)erimposed
lead,
navel,
and
the
meanini^
In
177
Syria
whose
Nana,
the
Age,
in
Tirhatha,
or
round
of
became
dolphin Apollo.
the
was
triangle
of
Myth' Making
always
Hewitt,
Ruling
70.
Smithsonian
American
Institution^
829.
p.
Mahahharata
R.
Brown,
Anu^hasana
jun., F.S.A.,
Society of Biblical
Archaolo^^
{Anushasinika) Parva, xi. 3,

'Tablet
of
Jan., 1 890,
N
the
Thirty Stars.'
iv. pp.
13
"
16.
p. 41.
Proceedings of the
been
represented
feast
the
at
grass
and
equinox,
the
entering Kangra
of
land
the
in
{mad),
drinks
They
the
Pandu,
of
is
to
three
the
Takkas
are
called
Balkh
of the
god
tanu,
the
and
the
or
Oxus,
of
triad
the
thus
were
Shan-tanu
is,
spring
and
as
shall
we
Gunga
fish-god,the
eel-father
the
Kauravya
Somadatta,
shravas,
marched
stake, the
Hewitt,
375"377.
son
Takka
Ruling
and
Pole
of
the
royal
the
under
trident,
of
banner
and
Prehistoric
third
for
of
The
Shan-
of
the
Times,
vol.
and
with
the
Matsya,
the
Vahlikas,
joined
They
year,
India,
son,
Yupa
Rishti-
rain.
the
Somadatta's
his
represented
are
sister
the
the
of
sons
marriage
of
from
Devapi,
his
races
former
came
of
kings.
and
the
Vahlika.
the
god
between
seasons
by
see
the
to
and
of
year
Vahlika,
god,
SatyavatI, the
Vahlika,
Races
arrow
They
and
Star
summer
Pandava
and
of
Balkh.
as
of
father-god
Mahabharata
98
wife
alliance
healing-god,
x.
the
in
{Shalya), that
the
of
beer.
tion
constella-
This
the
Devapi
Rg.
the
the
as
arrow
of
who
second
and
fire-spear(rishti),
mother-river
of
the
lead
the
in
invoking Brihaspati,
as
Bear,
of
of
the
described
Shalya,
the
on
themselves
answering
men
under
the
of
Europe,
{millet)
antelopes.
in the
means
of
Great
Shan-tanu,
name
god
Madrl,
account
the
Muggar
intoxicating
murwa
of
season
Madrikas
Vahlikas
whose
the
in
and
of
theology
winter
of
age
drinkers
and
point
the
of
found
king
or
Kusha
autumnal
sons
India,
the
the
the
in
the
are
rain-priest,
sena,
of
was
the
on
of
god
Rishyas
seasons
Nag,
rice
father
the
god
he
say,
or
of
the
year.
in
Madrikas
subjects
seven
is the
Taksh
Kang-desh
sexless
the
Shalya
or
the
mead-drinking
national
is
Mahabharata
the
the
the
were
of Orion's
of
the
of
of
the
at
stellation
con-
of
{barhis)
held
successors
age
Takkas
These
dead
This
^,
constellation
sheaves
on
the
the
fish's tail
parent
sat
of
were
alligatorof
the
as
who
Barhishadah,
Pitaro
with
goat
deified
was
the
as
Chronology
and
History
178
or
the
sons
led
by
Bhuri-
sacrificial
Kauravyas
i., Essay
in
iv., pp.
of the Myth-Making
their
Satyaki, son
ten
the
of
father
be
all
are
intoxicating drink.
of
which
fourteenth
dying
day
about
moon
month
held
festival,
of the
year
the
on
by
thence
; and
between
them
the
and
new
in
the
the
which
next
Rak-
monthly
Orion's
of
cxliv.
pp.
428
"
each
hitherto
{Amvnpakyana)
^441,
274,
"
Drona
Mahabharata
Eggeling, Sat
Kama
which
of
of
alien
broke
their
the
on
the
land
new
killed
blood
the
Brdk,^
"
iii. 8, I, 15 ;
152
S.B.E.,
vol.
sacrificial
in
which
blood
of
it
their
they occupied
brotherland
blood
cxcvii.
p.
558,
as
they
Bhishma
\^Jayadratha-badha)Parva,
Drona
29, pp.
flowing
land, just
Parva,
the
who
those
ground
{Ghatotkacha
Parva, xliv. 8
in
attributed
fell
formation
living
sacrificial stake
that
mingling
of
272
sacrificed
forehead
severed
this
the
Parva, Ixxiv. pp.
who
badha)
Parva,
523-525.
^
every
when
month
each
and
mark
on
clearly a
was
tree
Shakala
at
of
moon
consecrated
soil
the
Udyoga
{Bhishmaz'adha)
"
Sindur
month,
custom
tied
so
when
by
was
with
Mahabharata
cxlii.
pork,
held
was
succeeded
the
the
on
it
who
were
they completed
that
"
necks
the
to
on
jugular artery
victims
totem
of
indulged
that
three-headed
the
to
blow
Their
stake, and
fixed
which
who
or
each
of
of
Mahabharata
and
says
these
warriors,
Fathers
the
to
skulls 3.
was
and
twenty-ninth
them
their victims
the
beef
arsenic
This
2.
necks, according
Brahmanas
from
drum
and
sons
dancing seasonal
festal dance,
fire-worshipping
victims, bound
their
at
of
Karanas.
These
by
the
beat
woman
of
the
father
sons
the
their
of
as
or
they ate,
of
by
in
red
half
reappear
worshipped
was
shasa
to
VI.
slain
months,
eleven
drunken,
dark
the
ten
eaters
the
while
of
these
which
Sangula, Shalya's capital,one
or
the
Kama
the women,
marriage, danced
goddess,
describes
foreheads
both
Rakshasas
by
He
179
were
and
of
and
living victims,
their
Chapter
denounced
in
bearing on
in
Madrikas
sacrificers
festivals,at
moon
year
given
as
of
the
represent
Vahlikas,
{rukh),
the
They
Bhurishravas,
by
history will
These
Pandavas.
Shini,
slain
sons
their
the
with
war
Age,
"
154.
xxvi.
p. 189.
clxii. pp.
themselves
united
of
blood
blood
typified
probably,
was
; and
year
is
worship
the
be
to
was
The
of
should
cooked
of
geography
these
Takkas
Tri-gartas,or
were
fixed
tied,
in
the
the
India
of
three
kopal
These
; and
they
Mahabharata
the
as
he
chief, when
tried
steal
to
In
the
by
{vetasd)^,
power
of
said
another
that
in
eel-god
of the
early
Vetasu,
to
have
to
the
beginning
drinkers
Kutsa,
his
6,
and
when
to
of
mother
the
the
of
Parva
Kauravya
Viratas,
of
Eggeling, Sat, Brah,^

Rg. vi. 26,
the
men
or
eel-fish,and
the
the
Indra
is said
the
be
these
Indra,
as
Puru-Kutsa,
iii. 8, I, 16;
3
4.
38, 5.
Ibid., vi.
^
the
one
of
from
the
or
S.B.E.,
20,
the
Rg.
the
49,
the
xxvi.
8.
Ibid., iv. 26,
p.
""
I.
the
4, Indra
and
the
and
the
water-
Indra-
5.
the
Kutsa
of
as
twin-pair
of
drink
Tugra
of
Kutsa
son
vol.
magic
drinkers
x.
god
reed
the
yoke- fellow
as
the
mythology
In
his
himself
or
drink
magicians,
Kutsa,
were
tenfold
of
of
his
of
sons
to
god
of
who
Tugra,
possessed
Arjuneya,
also
X.
of
separate
'
Ibid., V. 29, 9,
the
Vetasu,
metamorphosis
called
fire- worshippers.
entrusted
called
is
sons
first stage
charge
is asked
Virata
be
to
is to
the
is shown
Kutsa
mother
of
the
the
hymn
drink
said
of
Koi-
called
Duryodhana,
country
are
with
strong
is
in the
were
borders
the
on
Kai-kaia,
of
Matsya,
they
are
Tugras4,
which
victims
tribe
Gond
the
as
cattle.
Indra
who
In
3.
the
their
Rigveda
conquered
the
called
Sutlej,
sons
allies of
chief
invaded
the Viru, also
the
described
are
progress
them
the
which
the
the
the
'.
sun
{tri) pits {gartas),in
of
were
victim
of the
course
placing
to
age
fire-
or
the
which
on
marks
by
stakes
south
cow-keepers,
or
Bharata
of
the
sacrificial
Kuru-kshetra.
of
Mahabharata
through
country
fire
the
Star
Pole
Agnidhra
the
the
of
bettering
the
against the
times
the
people
that
round
go
three
rule
Scandinavian
the
of
one
was
the
for
This
customs.
ancient
in
altars
the
by
marriage
was
sacrifice
proved
kindling priest
it
as
over
that
their
in
sion
infu-
symbolical
daughters by the
its
to
sacrifices,smeared
of
Chronology
History and
i8o
fair
{arjuna)
Puru,
187,
note
whom
I.
Ibid., viii. 32,
2a
of the Myth- Making

Indra
aided
enemy,
and
slew
it
Shushna,
These
of
the
demon
the
Naga
of
The
after
Bhojas,
of
both
the
Vashishtha,
for
the
they
but
using the
soft
of
instead
as
enemies
to
belong
also
from
clear
Anu,
Mlecchas
and
young
'
'
Kg-
non-Aryan
it
Sanskrit
the
the
from
their
the
second
son
in
fair
leader
of
to
of
battle
passage
Zimmcr5,
Rg.
Zimmer,
vi.
Adi
46, 7, 8.
AUindischcs
Pali
the
Anus,
Mahabharata.
the
Pre-Sanskrit
Ixxxv.
Ibid.,
pp.
pp.
vii.
114,
was
of
who
marks
is
is,
imperiously
them
This
is
descended
called
are
Purus,
258"260.
115.
the
called
Kutsa,
18, 13.
the
languages
of India.
the
Leben^ chap. iv.
shippers
wor-
distinctly shows
Sharmishtha,
""
or
softly, that
speaking
with
{âmbhava) Parva,
and
meaning
63, 7, 3.
Mahabharata
the
brethren,
Its
and
population
connection
outcasts
i.
this
speaking
it
the
to
priest
their
in
mishtha,
Shar-
Druh
Tritsu,
the
language.
Tritsus,
of
whose
of
land
of
sorcerers
the
Dravidian
Pre-Sanskrit
the
to
belong
to
in
gutturals, or
Aryan
the
Druhyus
son
sons
-fire,
are
the
to
were
of
means
the
of
sounds
of
or
the
as
overthrown
whether
the
to
rule
winter
according
Rigveda
altar
Purus
great
their
the
eldest
the
opponents
The
the
from
Zendavesta^
the
Kushika
barley {yava), whose
epithet which, according
an
uncertain,
They,
gave
4.
speaking
as
3.
were
Indra
Tritsu
Mridhravac,
in the
were
the
and
year.
said
the
he
DcvayanI,
brother-tribe
perpetual
kinq^s,when
to
of
of
of
growers
were
races
Druj
magicians, and
Yayati
; and
last were,
of Orion's
are
Naga
the
sorceress,
or
India
months
These
2.
that
Nahusha,
sons
Devayana
age
both
and
or
of
offspringof Druhyu,
the
of
son
of
Yadu-Turvasu,
Pauravas
or
the
son
rulers
as
six
the
Kutsa
the
Puru,
Yayati,
of
towers
seven
young
drought
from
Yavanas
the
Purus
Nahusha
the
solstice
began
them
of
race,
the
summer
Mahabharata,
Anu,
beautiful
i8i
protecting {sharman) tree,
most
of
sun-maiden
ten
the
descended
that
preceded
or
the
the
down
succeeded
fig-tree,
Banyan
rule
for
the
Sharmishtha,
to
was
Purus,
snake
breaking
by
Age,
is
the
the
tiistoryand
82
reputed
author
of
Rigveda,
the
priest of
belong
of
the
to
Turanian
of
of
slain
of
the
into
and
Uruniiah
extended
of
in
it
of
the
of
Urvashi
that
the
in
fire-socket
the
Takkas,
Tugras
confederacy,
Naga
high-priest,that
the
worshipped
tree, and
of
that
to
the
of
Ka
sacred
containing
divine
{who)y given
the
or
sacred
Kutsa,
to
or
Divodasa,
the
three
the
shows
the
ficial
sacri-
the
was
of
son
the
or
divine
rivcr-reed, who
born
sun-god
Malli
of
the
tain-races.
moun-
or
high-priest, derived
hollow
the
sap
allied
god
unseen
Prajapati [Orion)
divine
form
Eastern
the
of the
epithet
is
of
men
Eastern
tree-trunk,
Soma
of
their
given
clearly
Kutsa
the
paign
cam-
Kutsa,
Syu,
to
the
lake,
this
of
evidence
and
leaders
barley-growing
months
sons
Aryans
Sanskrit
that
{atithi)^
or
the
holy
god
as
of
jar
wooden
4.
16, 17.
"
Rg.
Darmestcter,
Zunyad
the
overcome
V., and
or
with
of
name
Drona
i. 100,
Vetasu
united
(where)^ is
Ku
have
to
which
of
and
was
account
the
themselves
rain-snakc-god
The
from
the
thus
were
of
king
Trigartas, the
or
and
successor
That
2.
the
This
3.
the
Chaechasta
the
Su-shravas,
Chapter
from
Tugra
the
said
trident-stake, joined
Puru
Takka
{dasha) gods
ten
described
years' cycle
is
the
the
united
by
(gva) guest
coming
the
the
shown
the
Turvasu,
or
Atithigva, the
king
is
Hu-shrava,
Zend
have
Ataro-patakan
India
to
and
Frangrasyan
Hus,
behind
Rigveda, where
the
Turvayana
the
in
the
to
killed
and
it
this
That
sacrament
is said
who
rain, who
finally conquered
of
whose
Keresavazda
and
modern
been
glory
of
stock, is clear
in
the
as
Tugras,
or
For
have
to
the
kingdom,
one
himself
Nahusha
Takkas
kings,
Soma,
Frangrasyan
the
said
are
or
the
early Gond
the
Kavi-kush
Haoma
the
Hu-shrava,
by
describes
of
race
Zettdavesta,
the
Keresavazda
he
first Mandala
the
in
giras,the praisers [giras)
Naga
races
history
which
in
included
confederacy
hymns
twenty-one
Varsha
the
Chronology
Yashin 74
Zcndavesta
"
l^g- i- 53"
10-
Eggeling,
iiat,
77 ;
Abdn
Yashty 40,
S.B.E., vol. xxiii.
pp.
Brah,^ iv. 5, 5, II, iv. 5, 6, 4
Cos
66,
note
Yasht,
17,
18,
21,
22,
2, 114, 115, 303, 304.
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 408,41a
History
184
iv.
13, where
18,
Indra
alligator-year-god
together
frost
or
with
the
second
that
is of the
His
dog
eldest
brother
three
dog-god
father
for
sacrifice
of
son
of
name
Shar
the
of
the
the
sacrifice
the
of
of
in the
of
was
the
goat,
sacrificial
of
pits.
head.
Shuna-
sold
red
the
son
of
the
his
by
the
god,
of
the
They
Orion.
was
the
story
He
{chandra)^ of
as
five
the
the
and
of
three
the
offerings to
fire-
Hari
the
the
mother
of baked
consist
ingredients
solstice
ram
and
northern
rice
and
curds, and
these
of
barley-meal,
thatched
and
2.
with
'
Ilaug, Aitarcya Briihniana^
"
Kggcling,
Sat.
Plaksha
Brdh,^
This
or
Pakur
tree
ritual
the
in
but
for the
winter,
the
which
same
summer
sacrifice
doubtless
originally
were
the
and
of
the
made
sacrifice
of
The
season
of his
offering is
branches
vol. ii. pp.
ii. 5, 2,
of
god
offered, which
once
beings
as
in the
altar, especially erected
Varuna
This
added
are
made
human
and
spring
boiled
living victims
represent
goats
ewe
the
Saka, god
Varuna
week
Chatur-masya.
as
to
ment
abandon-
appears
Indra
offered
to
of
the
god
marks
six-days
change
the
gods
the
the
year,
offerings to
cakes,
are
; but
of
seasons
with
of
this
trident,
dying
coincident
and
Vaishvadeva
Saka-medha
of the
god
adoption
ritual
the
god
reckoning
year
phallus worshippers,
-^
the
dog.
or
the
moon
the
of the
to
in
dog's tail, and
year
Rohita
middle
the
solstice,as
summer
change
the
of
dog
The
the
solstice
the
throe
season,
)ear-god
winter
pit (garta)
dog's
of
sacrifice
male
or
Shyena
The
to
dog's plough
the
Hari-chandra,
Vishnu
the
summer
place
in
of
referred
Tri-gartas
of the
seasons
the
that
Shuna-pucclia,
was
shepa,
drill
the
Shuna-langala,
the
were
that
was
Aji-garta,the
priest of
the
at
year
the
entrails
the
by
solstice.
dog's penis, or
of
son
youngest
the
dog's
ate
him
to
the
killing Vyansa,
he
winter
the
began
the
Shuna-shepa,
of
of
of
after
brought
solstice, probably
summer
of
sacrifice
the
how
Ribhus,
Soma
which
that
succeeding
the
bird
{Shya)
Chronology
tells
of
the
with
and
on
of the
Plaksha
the
ram
tree
meeting-place
of
462"469.
15, 16 ; S.B. E., vol. xii. p. 395.

is
that
consecrating
the
of the Myth' Making

(JPicusinfectorid)placed
be
offered.
The
or
tree-ape
{vtarom)
to
were
Maruts
who
the
sing
of
This
change
in
of the
worship
of
in the
marked
Fravashis
or
In this
in
Rg.
the
of
the
{had) sun-god,
heart
the
Also
4.
of
Northern
of
eaten
flesh
the
of
days
and
the
Sigurd,
Loki,
the
Southern
of
at
races
fires
described
as
probably
These
in
Puryag
of
at
posts
three
pits,
collected.
was
these
sacrifices
the
the
the
in
appears
blood
the
the
hairy
Pole
Star
and
eats
his
pillar{urd-r)
snake-god
the
this
of the
blood
Hadding,
his
Fafnir,
three
to
Lysir, the one-eyed

drinks
winter
the
sacrificcrs3,and
drinking
sun-god
slew
he
victims
year-god
with
year's
which
early sun-worship
in alliance
fire-wolf
and
It
bound
of
the
ritual.
at
sacrificed.
by
raw
dead
deer-sun.
been
ritual
also
their
the
the
and
and
slain
Arab
of
Hindu
Trigartas placed
the
the
flesh
victory {sig),when
the
the
introduction
feast
lighting
each
was
^.
they began
the
have
at
invoked
are
Shuna-shepa,
to
season
ritual, where
Scandinavian
god, slays
each
in
of
the
solstice, is
the
Pleiades
Uetenu,
the
November,
is said
dog
blood
eating
in
victims
sacrifice
was
and
custom
year
(drupadas)^
the
blood
tlrunk
of the
ritual
which
This
years
apes
festivals
For
of
of in
instead
of
summer
of
the
to
Egyptian
who
on
with
custom
the
seasonal
the
Maruts
Celtic
for
dog
the
in
into
the
posts
separate
were
mothers,
13, the
24,
sacrificial
a
solstice
summer
1.
three
victims
is dedicated
they
reckonings.
summer
in the
solstice,as
it is
of
sun
year
John's Day
St.
on
the
animal
language
ritual, consequent
in the
also appears
^ and
in all the
Zend
the
at
year
altar
the
in
185
which
on
goddesses,
Ra
India
leading goddesses
as
altar
southern
of
praises
{net) land
green
the
on
Age.
junction
of
of
the
of
the
Jumna
Ganges.
and
'
Brugsch, Religion
"
Eggcling, 5a/.
I
392, note
^
pp.
"
pp.
"
394.
xxvi.
p.
My thologieder
ii. 5,
2,
5"
Alien
lo,
^Q^pter^
iii. 8, 3,
10;
pp.
152, 153.
S.B.E., vol. xii.
pp.
202.
Religion of the
Semites^
Lect
vi.
p.
210,
Lcct.
ix.
Book
i.
327-
Powell
28,
Brah.y
Smith,
Robertson
324*
und
29.
and
Elton,
Saxo-Grammaticus^
Introduction,
p.
119,
ritual,when
earlier
snake
passed
of the
blood
the
In
slain
sacrifices
the
sun-horse,
sacrificial
year-dog
back
called
week
new
life
to
of
the
the
the
of
sacrifice
also
those
his
temple,
medicine,
and
Sextus
to
sacrifice,dogs 3, a
Indian
A
of
the
to
Bhaga,
the
in
Sparta,
at
and
kept
patients
and
eat,
of
{nepJialta)
Thracians, who,
to
the
in
a
as
ing
accord-
therefore
by their descendants
to
the
Bhrigu.
furtherâccount
the
household
Mathava.
countries
carried
the
called
is
under
the
guidance
of
Indian
the
is
literature,
Hewitt,
Rg.
pp. 421,
Kuling
ii. 27,
of
Brahmins,
the
in
who
the
India
the
or
North
god
422.
Frazer, Pausaniast iii. 250.
Races
of
and
the
story
by
the
cow-born
in
the
new
or
the
(go)
he
of
village
father
possessed
Vedic
that
Times^ vol. ii.,Essay viii.,pp.

Prehistoric
He
(vanam),
orthodox
moon,
{vi)
South.
fire of
of
rubbing
two
village grove
Rahugana,
cresent
of Prehistoric
Hewitt, Ruling
fire
king
the
Rahu,
of the
Brahmana
the
the
Gotama
Rahu.
of
Races
fire of
called
of the introducers
produces
Vi-degha,
household
spirit
to
Agni Vaishvanara,
India
the
with
told
is
desha),
(vish),and
the
coming
god
the
{degha
into
of the
fire
He,
(math),
given
continued
custom
of
Greece
Ares
Koronis,
the
year
days
water
and
of
was
used
Empiricus,
and
at
year
new
in
reproduced
honey
from
derived
the
six
the
Herakles
to
flesh
whose
of
early sacrifice
yEsculapius, son
to
custom
and
slain
VI. ; and
Chapter
This
is
dogs
in the
Mitra, Aryaman,
year,
in its
of the
months
eleven
Aditya,
mead-drinkers
sacred
the
living victims
in
Anjha^.
black
drank
just as
year,
rising sun
six
dogs offered
the
Hecate,
to
the
by
and
year-dog by
the
the
as
Tri-kadru-ka
Daksha
Varuna,
was
the
for
posts
described
be
rain-
posts, each
three
of
seasons
represented
to
year-
the
Regin,
brother,
ritual these
three
the
and
the
'.
ritual the eleven
Soma
of
year-god
which
over
Fafnirs
and
earliest Hindu
Soma
pit
Sigurd stabbe'd him,
as
pit,represented
later
Chronology
in
standing
god, Sigurd's guardian
the
and
History
86
Times, vol.
is the
120,
121.
i.,Essay v.,
the
of
in whose
god
honour
Myth' Making
the Takka
seen
(p. 179),religiousdances
But
this
of
circles
and
new-moon-god
the
sun-god,
that
sun-god
Media.
He
Rahu
as
he
the
was
father
the
Gunduk
or
marked
the
as
the
Indian
of
Herat
from
the
He
Rahu
there
which
and
Magadha,
Rama.
with
who,
of
banks
in
Raghu
worshipped
It
Mathava,
is from
that
Sarasvati,
the
to
yearly
moon-
god
Kumaon
god
month.
the
plough ing-god
this
Magadha.
the
as
in
have
we
combined
of
fire-priests
or
of
to
is
Raghu
god
fire
in
'
which
as
of each
beginning
worshipped
sacred
sacrifice
animal
it
priest
Harahvaiti
the
and
was
of
Gotama
brought
one
Dosadhs
the
the
at the
187
danced^
women
was
is still the
by
was
he
Age,
the
Sudanira
the
instituted
yearly
is still celebrated
by the
Dosadhs.
The
the
to
at
of
local
customs
this festival
of
the
year
the
fourth
the
full
place
sun-hen
the
Madras
the
with
of
moon
At
it
worshippers.
'
as
and
winter
begins
the
and
the
ram,
Santal
Year's
Eggeling, Sat. Brah,,
the
of the
drinks
sacrifice,the
i. 4, i, 14"17
Santals
with
(4)
Gond
milk
or
(2)
Hindu
full
when
Baisakh
year.
consumed
Bhukut
of
the
the
on
rice
and
are
February),
feast
of
year
festival
held
begins;
on
take
popular
year
flour,
wheaten
"
held
the
the
and
may
it
the
(January
(3) Magh
the
before
ending
festival
Huli
intoxicating
After
month
of
day
Pongol
of
beginning
that
New
the
Sohrai
the
March),
which
solstice,when
with
Pleiades,
be
the
on
in
beginning
equinox,
must
or
months
the
and
Munda
pigs,
offered,
are
of
month,
year's
new
May),
"
"
and
Fhagun
Ooraon
(April
the
Dravidians,
equinox,
vernal
the
Orion
and
(February
Fhagun
the
(i)
those
are
of
and
moon,
It
held
be
year
autumnal
solstice.
summer
ninth
or
the
year
the
the
offered,
the
at
for
of the
year
be
can
years' cycle beginning
three
India
November
according
it may
and
throughout
of the
varies
year
reckoning,
year
sacrifices
animal
no
of Rahu's
current
those
year, except
when
of
dates
various
the
the
date
{khir)
by
the
priest who
S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 105"106.
has
consecrated
been
festival
on
then
Tulsi
in
mounts
leaves
women.
begin
heal
It
is
of
these
this
which
from
flowers
diseases, and
after
the
through
platform,
to
gods
that
fire,
sacred
he
to
distributes
barrenness
cure
orgies of
the
Sokha
and
mother,
the
feast
embodiment
of
is
trident
{Behar),
of
chiefs
belong
are
seasons
of
who
time,
lower
of
women
the
in
all
the
shrines
of
these
in
castes
the
almost
of
aspects
the
the
the
ruled
year
Asia
in
of
the
year
dominant
torial
terri-
great
2.
of
seasons
almost
the
wet-
of the
triad
all
(buii)
Akkadian
this
which
to
various
changing
the
forest
Istar ; and
by
images
no
the
manifest
and
Babhans,
the
There
by
the
Bundi
witch-mother,
of
worshipped
Maghada
three
the
the
(i) Goraya,
are
wives,
two
first form
the
Sakh,
triune
Bhim-Sen,
his
and
boundary-god,
the
Dosadhs,
called
otherwise
Rahu,
tribe
Rahu,
the
cynosuroides)^walks
{Poa
grass
before
night
^.
The
god
Kusha
the
sleeping
worshipping
fasting, after
and
by
of
bed
Chronology
and
History
88
Minor
shown
creator
the
by
divided
sowing, growing,
gods who
maker
supreme
the
and
the
in
into
year
the
ripening mother-
goddesses.
It
the
the
was
pig
whose
the
sacred
blood
used
He
as
called
and
was
the
white
third
the
pig-god
daily
also
was
Ritual
the
Dosadhs,
vol.
their
i., Essay iii.,

pp.
Risley,
Binds,
Teles,
p.
Tribes
133,
p. 309.
in
255, 256;
201,
and
Dosadhs,
fuU
the
of
all
in
Zend
the
Greece,
and
also Hewitt, Ruling
India
pig."
Brahmins
and
Races
is
the
of
name
Castes
of
He
in
the
and
the
Athravans,
Assyrian Ramanu,
Risley's Tribes
made
cleanse
to
Babylonia
(p. 158),
the
to
by
who
ancient
bath
lord
the
meditations
described
vol. i.,pp.
"
worshipped
given
in
Raghu
and
Atharvans,
Babylonia
Vishnu
pig
of
See
in
Minor
worshipped
was
or
baptismal
Atar, the god of the Vedic
as
Ra
god
of Asia
animal
was
sin.
guilty from
of this
worshippers
the
god
of Bengal^
Prehistoric
Times^
203.
Castes
p.
of Bengal^
256,
vol.
Kandus,
i.
p.
Amats,
416,
p.
18, Babhans,
Korris,
p.
504,
p.
vol.
33,
ii..
of the Myth-Making
[anti) Ram,
the
worshipped
wind
Mars
Matu
as
It
'.
Indian
pigs
two
of
fertility
the
marrying
Istar, in
of
one
in Greece
food,
every-day
as
father
and
sacred
to
mother
swine's
the
annual
and
Ixvi. 3,
17,
flesh
and
the
Apollo Smintheus,
the
boar-god was
and
told
are
we
Trita5,
the
god
Chapter
V.
In
it
at
their
annual
The
year
the
week,
Encyc.
3
4
Rustica,
Kg.
X.
of
the
slain
the
at
the
Lectures
for 1887,
Brothers,
Lect.
five
iii.p.
Edition,
Ninth
Die
99, 6.
Lectures
for
887,
Lect.
Phonitter, vol. i. chap.
iv. pp.
vii. p.
122.
by
described
slain
in
by
the
of
son
was
Meleager,
was
and
eaten
solstice.
winter
from
year,
slain
head
whose
India
year-boar
by
phallus worshippers,
their
eat
Vishnu,
eighth
This
North
to
In
was
first enemy
boar.
Greece
the
seasons
sun-god,
Isaiah
three-headed
years' cycle,
the
phallus
or
who
changed
six
into
the
days,
was
153.
vol.
ii. pp.
258,
note
ii. 4.
Sayce, Hibbert
Movers,
is
feasts
the
Arval
Brit,
this
the
as
boar
of
unit
Sayce, Hihbert
Re
/)e
born
Yule
of
how
Harivamsa
parent-boar of
the
Rigveda
three
swine
used
festivals.
Krishna
three
the
to
("r/A";ô*)of
Troy,
of
of
flesh
in
Jews
mouse-god
or
Syrians,
the
and
bis
swine's
fed
Avatar
year
the
the
Calydonian
was
the
DevakI,
and
Vasudeva
the
the
religious
first
the
of
Krishna,
young
their
at
2.
called
of
fruit of the
sacred
the
Demeter
eat
Cyprians
how
the
of
weddings
sacrifices
sacrifice
read
we
mouse,
in
of
boar
six-eyed
the
The
before
to
annual
the
figs,the
Etrurian
Phoenicians,
refused
with
secure
god
totem
corn-mothers
the
and
who
Maso,
to
reduplication
the
to
swine.
of
Arvalia
at
Latin
the
pig-goddess, being
it at
ate
Aphrodite
worshippers
Ixv.
was
Rome,
at
Cyprians,
and
Egyptians,
offered
was
Monsoon
Etrurian
this
to
was
offered
were
the
Roman
Bis-bizi,
Ceres
and
it
avatars,
Dawn
Pigs
3.
pig
her
the
of
pig
pes,
soil,and
that
races
Lady
as
the
the
at
West
increase,
Mar-mar,
offered
were
of
also
Mermer,
of the
god
god
same
Sabine
the
{Martis\
that
this
to
was
the
Martu,
or
Akkadian
the
Rama,
189
Age,
2.
671, 672;
Varro,
History and
IQO
that which
with
immediately succeeded
the
the
Vasuk
or
and
the
as
the
rulers
of
Khuwas
Khan,
local
hills,when
was
the
I had
{Benares)^
that
national
the
rain
crystal
car,
heavens
in
the
This
sacred
with
the
garland
the
her
the
her
oldest
lowest
another
from
route
the
the
Northern
her
statues
Egypt
Mahabharata
'
Petrie, History of Egypt
mounted
sur-
year-god
circling
in Central
from
and
India
Sone
and
India
to
there
the
rise.
Egypt
lotus-
staff
Min,
the
the
Vasu
gave
feather-headed
to
found
star
of
site
the
Prehistoric
Petrie
by
Mr.
of
temples
series
borne
Virgo.
Sea
Kgypt,
on
2.
Parva, Ixiii. pp.

vol.
in
built
Coptos, lying
Red
{Adivanshava(arana)
^
and
{Indra),
who
growing
Ra,
sign of
lotus-garland, is portrayed
ancient
Adi
the
min^ goddess
or
successive
the
on
Shukra
Kashi
ruling the
Jews,
{Nerbudda)
the
of
staff and
of
lotus
sun-god
crown
prehistoric
stage
upon
of
of
transported
was
the
1862.
forming
the
as
rains, and
Narmada
measuring [men
with
Min,
lotus
was
the
the
was
the
worship
of
of
vived
sur-
Kymore
of
south
pole
lotus-garland
up
the
in
His
still
race,
mountains,
bamboo
by
A.D.
Shah.
god, Vasu,
Asherah
chief,
district in
valley,
moon-chariot
This
pools, whence
by
the
brings
the
Chiroo
royal
Chiroo
the
god,
who
{sak) god
wet
the
Gangetic
country
Kushika
descendants
Sher
Sakti
the
Chedi"
of
the
Sasseram
godmoves
century
emperor
the
national
the
it with
the
the
by
whose
and
ancient
of
solstice,planted
summer
the
hills,called
of
boundary
summer
is the
living at Chainpur
charge
these
on
This
sixteenth
the
in
chieftain
ruled
independent
last
of
Basuk
the
with
succeeded
India,
representing this
descendant,
as
who
Central
general
central
as
Purus, king
Chir).
or
Chiroos,
conquered
was
Takkas
that
the
of
race
the
the
Uparichara, he who
{Chid
till
Magadha
Muhurta,
It
birds
of
tribe
Gonds
ruled
the
the
of
Vasu,
of
land
of
in
of
year
beginning
brings, was
it
beginning
year,
by the
Mahabharata
the
the
was
year,
rains
Gond
the
worshipped
His
the
called
above,
the
trident
and
This
May.
Nag.
solstice
king,
of
month
of
prong
Chronology
i. pp.
171
"
13, 14.
173.
in
the
one
the
History
192
Virgin
mother
the
swine
sacred
Northern
the
divided
These
and
ruled
the
who
indigenous
allies, the
State
watered
the
the
by
Eastern
of
province
of
the
represent
their
followed
Southern
for
Chuttisgurh,
central
is
to
those
still
of
these
ancient
Marsham
Virgin-Mother,
pp.
67
The
"
71.
Book
and
central
of
of
These
the
Northern
This
model
of
us
chiefs
earth
is
that
kingdom
of
Sirgoojya,
Magadha,
king,
and
chieftains, and
gives
mander-in-chief
com-
or
Pachete,
the
by
or
immigrants
ancient
kingdom
subordinate
Bhuya
the
house-
three
the
the
held
and
Sena-pati
Nagpur,
ancient
hereditary
or
of
butary
tri-
king, while
his
by
the
province,
Gharoutea
the
union
the
divided
in
existing
their
and
Mahapatur,
the
leaders
always
been
of
(sena).
chieftains
Adams,
arrival,
Northern
have
is held
Nuggra
Chutia
history of
their
eel,
The
became
his
by
it
themselves
the
appanage
army
the
and
province
surrounding
'
of
states
in
India
worship
by the
of
sons
predecessors.
the
all
in
the
the
by hereditary chiefs,
seems
the
hereditary
Jambu-dvipa,
the
is
by
led
into
and
framed
Gangpore.
the
[hhnvi) clan, formed
to
as
afterwards
who
manager,
with
ruled
province, Hingir, by
Western
who
before
high-priest, the
and
prime-minister
into
provinces.
were
state
Eebe,
kings
land
the
preceded
Bhuya
star-god
organised villages,provinces
divisions, such
three
into
hawk
followers
amalgamated
organisation
conquerors,
the
introduced
confederated
first
the
under
his
marriage
had
provinces
grouped
the
of
fire, and
and
sun-god
and
sun
changed
had
custom
it into
of allied
groups
goddess,
Kirke,
the
were
who
who
people
had
and
the
household
the
with
line
royal
crops,
Star
phallus worshippers.
the
immigrants,
Northern
and
Aiaia,
to
fish-born
This
of
island
her
in
goddess
Odusseus,
concealed
{KipKoi),who
Orion,
Greek
Pole
hawk-headed
the
to
the
was
the
as
Midsummer
at
She
Horus^
Chronology
Denderah
at
birth
giving
and
those
the
reliable
most
the
tionality
na-
clue
India.
of
the
Master
y
chap, vi.,
The
Temple
of
the
of the Myth-Making
Thus, if we
thus
take
told, the
cial
their
in local
the
district
In
of
Sirgoojya
Korwas, of the
social
scale
of
the
of
in
Kaurs,
for
call
they
of
of
the
daughter
the
place
of the
the
Pilka
is
Rajputs,
of
Raja,
original Gond
whose
of
the
kingdom,
but
Korwas
the
bird
traces
of
race
Khu,
of
Marya
the
primitive
their
which
intermixed
Sus,
or
Finn
presence
is called
in
family
frontier
originally
were
the
governments
with
Raja
present
taken
had
ancestors
chief.
primitive
Gonds
Souris, Suari
with
Belaspore,
but
the
it
present Raja,
originally a
Chuttisgurh, like Sirgoojya adjoining it,was

Gond
age
appanfrontier
hold
the
of
is
so
before
of
also
family
possession
Kaur
and
Kaurs
branch
the
minister
Southern
the
to
the
in
them
Gond,
The
Kaurs
ancestor
part
province, the
themselves
the
of
supplied by
hereditary prime
the
and
Hazari-
formed
above
next
chief
and
some
are
or
once
younger
obtained
marriage
the
there
is
belonged
Raja,
now
but
East
and
Ramgurh
Northern
in
of
Jushpore,
they
the
of
hands
Sirgoojya
though
on
province
Oodeypore
the
provinces
The
Commander
into
came
Gonds.
the
North
which
and
stock,
Ramkola,
the
province
the
the
element
primitive
tive
distinc-
its
hereditary appanage
Raja.
by a Kharwar
Jushpore,
central
of
chief
is ruled
Munda
are
holding the
the
and
the
Sirgoojya,
retains
the
the
North,
still survive
which
while
mating
amalga-
by
which
chiefs,
Kaurs,
the
to
formed
to
are
royal central
Parhas,
provinces
them
villagesare
in the
been
of
Munda
Rautia
by
has
each
border
whose
and
provin-.
with
but
Ooraons
Munda
Commander-in-chief,
of
of
chiefly by
governed
village and
Ooraons,
of the
history
Nagpur, Sirgoojya
first the
the
which
Kokhra,
The
held
bagh
those
geography, and
flag.
are
of
193
of national
predecessors the Mundas,
large number
Chutia
in the
is that
interspersedamong
province of
of
find that
organisation
intermixed
illustrative instances
as
kingdoms
Chuttisgurh, we
Age,
the
inhabitants
with
after
name
the
Mons
to
They
of
god
the
Bel,
have
form
of
original sons
elements.
the
not
were
the
left the
province
the
sun
of
and
fire-godof
the
Souris
the central
Gond-Kaur
of Central
vestiges of
with
the
the
family of
the
dominions
by the
their
of
kingdom
whole
of
than
the
only
of
of
proved
Chuttisgurh,
of
great
influence
the
also
ing
adjoin-
than
area
be
to
the
to
estates
the
less
much
not
paramount,
the.
princess
the
Kaurs
them
by
and
North
India.
through
by
held
his
Sumbulpore,
Gond
Raj
over
revenues
the
Kaurs
exercised
estates
that
A.D.
royal
Lords
in
Chuttisgurh,
stated
as
with
large
frontier
1560
but
ultimately
prince
and
the
are
became
Kaur
the
by
in
greater
then
was
the
find
we
Nagpur,
In
Central, but also of Northern
or
Hai-hayas
marriage
covering
kings
finally dethroned
ruler
then
this
Jambu-dwipa
Raghu.
the lists of the
originally ruled
Haihayas
or
were
Sirgoojya, Chutia
Bustar^,
Haiobunsi
kings preserved
only Chuttisgurh
France, and
the
That
who
of
connection
Ministers
Prime
In
was
not
of
and
these
of
once
Raj Gonds,
or
A.D., extended
1750
of country.
included
Rahu
sun-god
Haihaya,
in
territories
these
the
the
marks
Haihaya
records
Sen, who
Kharond
the
hereditary
Mahrathas
Luchmun
the
ancient
large expanse
of
of
rule of the
to the
Ragh, and
or
their Akkadian
marks
capitalof Chuttisgurh,and
points
dynasty
India
which
second
of Rai
Chronology
name
royal province,
worshippers
the
", a
Raipur, the
descent.
and
History
194
is
in
; among
East
of
the
province.
We
the
it
history
earliest
the
covered
Souris
founders
from
16, 17.
of
Bhils
ancient
Land
sun
with
tract,
primitive
villages,and
the
They
introduced
of the
and
villages,each
times
{marom)
tree
or
men
or
the
Korwas,
the
succeeded
and
sorcery
craft,
witch-
Their
Gonds.
ruled
when
Gonds,
were
bow.
trace
union
The
by
last
its head-
Bel.
Haihaibunsi
Revenue
extensive
North-east.
the
tribes, who
country
call the
list of
the
Marya
the
Souris, Bhuyas, Muudas
the
Report of
pp.
the
by the
the
from
country
by
Ugro-Finn
formed
The
the
Mons
and
'See
of
this
of
ruling tribes
Dravidian
aboriginal
'
the
peopled
was
by
in
can,
Settlements
provinces
of
the
and
their
revenues
Chuttisgurh Division,
in
ss.
Hewitt,
55, 56,
of the Myth-Making
and
man
his
council
or
or
of the
sons
Kauravyasy
and
who,
who
in almost
the
with
the
He
national
as
have
we
of the
from
Bear.
Great
story, had
only
the
the
seen,
one
given
mango
Each
Kushikas.
were
united
form
the
time
'
Risley, Trides
vol. i.
p.
'
king Jarasandha,
Hence
and
he
Castes
the
was
Virya, the
Ambalika,
who
who
son,
union
(Chandra)
the
two
old
Sabha
of the
uniter
of Bengal, Rautias,
{Rdjasuyd-rambha) Parva,
O
of
the
parts
to
age,
{sandhi) by lapse
vol.
Northern
ii. p.
201,
504.
MahabharaU
the
national
the
Jara,
woman,
stars
conceived
was
and
were,
of
form
by
queens
were
the
and
Jarasandha
moon-god
the
story
and
two
old
an
the
as
they
Cygnus,
the
married
who
Pandavas,
them,
half
of
and
the
the
bore
together by
(Jara) ^.
in
the
queen
identity
prong
Vichitra
of
in
between
priest Chandra-Kushika,
husbands
their
Kashi, and
of
Star
to
clans
Vrihadratha,
Ambika
son
geners
con-
selves
call them-
Kurmis
central
marriage
They,
near
very
marks
the
of
Pole
neighbouring
kings, represented by Jara-
Kauravyas
mothers
more
'.
Vasu,
the
the
and
and
undisturbed
people
the
their
by
mango-tree
son
of
of
reputed father
the two
tree
of
was
variant
of
for in both
Magadha
grandson
any
the Kaurs
the
reservoirs
left in
find the
peopled
daughters of the King
clearly a
or
country,
water
you
in
mango
of the
trident.
the twin
made
been
mango-tree,
from
race
sandha, the
divine
have
than
Both
to
descent
This
Kaurs
plateau of Chuttisgurh,
lands
those
of the
sons
the
the whole
over
They
Kaurs
well-to-do
first married
are
their rule
of their ancestral
Kurmis.
the
and
by the Khar-
they again by
village in the
properties,except
the
neighbours by the
pre-eminent agricultural aptitude, made
everywhere where
thriving and
its
succeeded
were
prosperous.
every
possession
They
extended
and
village Panchayut
boundary-snake-god Goraya
eel-god, and
their
by
populous
is
the
guarded by
195
the
from
separated
prieststhe Goraits.
wars
it
assistants, making
five,and
of
boundaries
his
four
Age,
xvii. pp.
54, 55.
of
and
Kurmis,
History and
196
stocks
Southern
Kauravyas.
He
bearing-god
Shiva,
{kans
two
(sena)
of
before
India
Krishna
he
slain
was
moon-goose
he of the
or
army
all
conquered
by the
of the
he
Dimvaka,
and
{chitra),had
colours
divers
sacrifices;
the
Chitrasena,
called
(vaka),also
tongues
human
Hansa,
or
or
three-eyed trident-
offered
Kushika
called
hans)^ also
or
he
whom
to
the
of
worshipper
generals, Kansa
his
and
he
and
was
Kushikas
the
confederacy of
the
forming
Chronology
thern
Nor-
Bhima
Pandava
and
',
^
This
tells
story
Central
and
who
was
in the
{Oude),
Ayodhya
survive
India
said
were
of the
remembrance
The
Ahi-kshetra,
name
of
the
primitive
given
the
to
the
Gond
to
the
land
Haihaya
the
of
of
of
who
the
Kaurs
retain
the
their
old
tribal
scruple ; and
*
Mahabharata
Sabha
'
priests;
drink
Sabha
eat
Mahabharata
Adi
land
the
by
of
the
the
land
of
from
the
and
ritual
the
from
given
the
Kaurs
of
of
their
age,
fowls
or
North
Naga
religious ceremonies
and
nacular
ver-
Nag-bunsi
neolithic
and
the
translation,
the
and
the
snake
Nagpur
immigrants
the
ruled
original
Sanskrit
secration
con-
land
of
to
between
mother-tree
Chutla
ruled
{Rajasuya-rambha)
(Jardsandha-badhd) Parva,
the
the
in
and
beef, pork
fermented
ancient
snakes, given
was
the
is
in
their
the
in
Kuru-kshetra,
survives
customs
ancestors
Haiobunsi.
territoryextending
Kurus,
or
is
still
race
before
This
of
Kaur
of
name
ruling
or
original
India,
bury their dead, perform

own
the
name
the
was
the
still like
are
It
of
2.
Nagpur
Central
kings.
Ahis
Ahikshetra
of
names
changed
that
land
Godaveri,
which
this
Mahabharata
Drishadvati
this
have
of Huldi
the
of
the
in
and
to
in
India
land
Northern
kings,
formerly ruled
is recorded
original Haihaya
form,
into
the
of
of
Haihaya
or
to
Raja
rule
tree-trunk,
races,
Himalayas
who
their
Kaur
relics
the
whole
the
Purana
the
of
and
the
by Drona,
by
later sacred
the
Sarasvati
ruled
where
Panchala
Northern
when
Vishnu
and
Ghazipur,
in
age
snakes
Central
fathers
for
they
by their
without
any
spirituous liquors. They

Parva, xiv.
xxii. p. 68.
{^Sambhonfo) Parva, clx. p. 413,
pp.
46, 47,
xix.
p.
60,
of the Myth-Making
show
their
Northern
Great Bear
Goraya,
The
nile, and
date
of
that
of
reckoned,
boundary-god
antiquity of
of
their
the
like
the
but
bird, by the solstices,
beginning
year
Bhima,
the
began
of
the
first lunar
the
the
that
month,
year
of
nine
days
the
the
Karanas,
each
of
year-god
the
Krishna,
of
his
chariot.
Vasukia,
the
upon
the
the
Sakti
of
household
as
the
tortoise
the
436
435.
s.
and
Tribes
;
115,
Hewitt,
become
{kur),
rule
Castes
Report
and
of
the
in local
of Bengal^
on
race,
twenty-
light,the
of
possession
had
Kaur
Central
Revenue
or
planted
with
rain-pole,the
the
worshipped
who
the
had
Vasu
surmounted
national
the
of
year-car
Kauravya
or
established
or
Kurmi
Indian
vol. ii.,Rautias, p. 204,
the Land
the
his
bamboo-pole
of
of
and
solstice,who
sign
the
Jarasandha,
of
antelope
crystal
summer
of
that
immigrants
had
They
the
of
flying-bull,took
the
the
is still remembered
Rbley,
Kaurs,
the
Northern
India
Northern
which
the
the
was
mountains
fire.
of
sons
PP-
of
god
lotus-garland
Asherah
'
This
year-god
months
till
not
was
night
flying-bull {^gud)
the
Assyrian Kerub,
and
it
death
the
mango-tree-mother,
the
of
year-god
Gadura,
the
moon
new
through
as
the
as
till the
of
the
lasted
twelve
into
year
between
Jarasandha
fifteenth
the
sun-
Pleiades
contest
month,
slain
not
was
the
new
year-sun-bird
Hebrew
It
2.
the
the
oldest
the
one
was
and
is,with
and
year-god
ruled
he
the
by
the
as
the
that
on
was
Seven
village near
tree-ape-god, and
is
divided
the
marked
is
of
basis
day,
14th, that
Jarasandha
the
every
For
light fortnight of
of
night
the
November),
"
of
by Orion
ruled
Maroti, the
(October
of
in
which
November.
of
Khartik
that
killed
year
on
son
with
whole
in
call
the
legendary history of their
was
years
for
'.
the
He
197
reverence
king Jarasandha,
and
epoch,
not
they
is erected
latter's death.
the
dying
tlie
great
very
shrine
their
by
constellation, which
to whom
Sisters,
that of
descent
Age.
SeUlenwU
all
Kaur
over
dynasty,
tradition
vol. i.,Kaurs,
of Chuttisgurh,
116, p. 35.
'
Mahabharata
Sabha
Ibid., xxiv. pp.
( /arasandha-badha) Panra, xxiii.,xxiv. pp. 7^1 73*
75, 76.
as
History
198
the
originalimperial
capital still
Chronology
and
and
power,
survive
the
the
in
of their
remains
jungles of
hill
tain
moun-
Southern
Sirgoojya.
These
Kaur-kurmi
of
descendants,
descended
who
made
year
is that
of Vasuki,
of
his
from
this
the
earth
the
the
July),
that
told
by
the
with
him
Gond
six
of
eyes
of
chief
of the
ruler
113"
3
the
summer
of
divided
=*
nine
assistant
Chutia
He
the
god churned
is,the
as
ass,
Shesh
the
mouths,
made
of
or
ocean-snake
the
next
into
cycles
SHiras
Mahabharata
Adi
from
the
ass
of
and
nine
of
time
epoch
of
three
Kalpa
Sutra;
{AsUka)
3.
In
xix. I,
of
days
It
v.
pp.
born
when
age
the
the
was
the
up
the
week
horn,
and
was
this
S.B.E., vol. xxii.
S.B.E., vol.
the
with
the
one
rains
as
it
the
was
India
was
pp.
78" 81,
p. 281.
Parva, xvii., xviii.,xxxv.,
ii
and
Bundahish
the
116.
West, Bundahish^
the
of
ass-son
measurement,
years.
who
guarding
pregnant,
ocean
the
by Vasuki,
This
2.
women
ocean
Ananta,
Tishtrya (Sin'us)in bringing
solstice
Jacobi, /aina
all
the
mother
succeeding cycle epocli, and

It
the
from
Nag
the
six
of
birth-story
this
the
"
son
Nabhi,
of
and
deposed
three-legged
the
Ucchai-shravas,
been
mother-mountain
(June
was
In
the
of
or
Ashadha
of
first
whose
Koshala
of
It
Nagpur.
Jains,
earth
had
earth
the
pillar.
gnomon
traders
the bull, but
that
who
is the
and
the
the
snake-god
the
this and
of
is not
ears,
Nag,
ocean-mother
(iiath)of
solstice.
turner
the
was
foundations
Indian
fortnight
summer
Vasuki
below
placed
dark
Mahabharata,
long
Sek
the
the
bull
dasher
of
of
of
churning
the
as
tree-mountain-goddess, and
central
in the
lord
east
the
Potter,
Their
the
legend of
Mandara
mountain
the
the
the
potter
horse
in
the
in
were
potter's wheel.
the
Parisnath,
Rishabha,
is at
the
and
Great
the
mother-mountain
the
Eastern
born
Maru-devi,
as
as
of
avatar
revolving Mount
hill
was
navel, the
revolve
Burrakur
sacred
Kushikas,
his
in
This,
the
Tlrthakara
bore
the
churn.
{Paris)yon
is
in
god
commemorated
is
followers, like their present
were
Kabir^ originallythe great ape-god,
with
Kushikas,
kings
67"69.
xxxvi.
BOOK
THE
LUNAR-SOLAR
OF
AGE
II.
WORSHIP.
V.
CHAPTER
The
epoch
of
the
birth
THE
the
The
the
agricultural
by
the
the
been
governed
patriarchists,
who
tribes
who
were,
of
the
the
in
totem
months,
this
to
of
the
of
India
as
are
told
and
from
hunting
of
in
the
called
parents.
Their
year
was
period
which
did
the
not
of
cover
national
the
that
of
circle
agricultural
These
in
which
the
the
the
of
were
directors
had
their
by
festivals
seasons
were
their
lunar
ten
cow-mother,
the
now
cattle
bull
and
measured
sowing,
shepherds,
Lingal,
cow
puting
com-
they
herdsmen
grazed
the
gestation
North.
They
and
and
period
of
Confederacies.
valleys,
chal
matriar-
mountain
or
Song
mountains,
the
of
leading
Koi-kopal
Basque
the
animals
seasons
The
river
the
the
on
hitherto
had
of
the
breeders,
interested
the
crops.
Trigarta
the
of
more
of
primitive
bordering
and
union
and
superseded
which
races
were
succession
in
Kushika
the
gestation
ripening
we
from
herds
and
called
down
come
as
in
and
the
the
with
epoch
farmers
matriarchal
born
the
regions
Mediterranean,
opens
ment.
measure-
pastoral cattle
those
in
time
Canopus
by
this
in
by the
powers
were
periods
than
growing
devised
the
of
time
sun-bird,
the
were
of
of
reckoned
races,
the
by
flocks
of
the
tended
those
and
Dravidians
feeders
deer-sun,
ruling
ruler
as
conception
new
Pleiades,
Ocean
Indian
ass
of the
of time
became
who
totally
hunting
and
division
three-legged
years
and
Orion,
of
history
and
wêk.
nine-days
the
of
cycle
three-years
the
but
ing
accord-
arranged,
History and
they were
would
obliged, in
that of the
time
working of
the
as
descendants
the
Minor
by
the
Turanian
bh
ph,
the
Phrygians
kings
to
called
were
of
and
Cybele
the
of
in
had
goat's
or
on
which
of
India,
their
is
repeated
and
Meirchion
sword.
ass,
of
Egyptian
succeeded
the
fire-gods,
represented
the
the
god
and
Northern
smith,
whose
Mjolnir,
god,
reputed
was
Satyrs,
or
the
of
sons
car
the
have
said
and
wild
of
ass
the
to
tails.
who
mountain-goat,
from
descended
duced
repro-
to
were
feet
asses
story of the year-king with
belonging apparently
ears,
their
Syria,
ape-father
rode.
historical
This
ass,
Silenus,
of
it, the
of
was
cave-goddess
Pessinus,
at
goat's
sons
the
the
and
father-king, continually
and
the
became
subsequently
is
subjects, the
ears
were
the
descendants,
his
asses
short, they
in
the
and
of
wielder
This
he
as
which
stone
the
of
on
all
as
king,
that
fire from
Edda,
assumed
son
shrine
drew
successive
ears,
asses
have
who
Aryan
hunters
Phrygia, just
diorite
Asia
in
the
Northern
Each
sacred
called
{phur)^ born
name
reputed
by goats.
his
of
the
legendary father-king
High-Priest,
most
the
of
drawn
was
the
the
hammer,
Thor
the
her
in
goddess
the
Pharaoh.
her
fire-mother,
the
with
fire,the
changed
fire
national
became
people
who
Their
kings
became
power,
who
of
apparently
all the
by
Thrace,
sons
or
Finns.
was
household
the
ment
measure-
their
the
Finns,
farmers
Indian
which
succession
originally
were
North-eastern
Midas,
of
harmonious
of year
examine
of
of
Bru-ges
Bhri-gu,
the
with
system
the
method
to
worshippers
Indian
the
their
it is necessary
history. They,
of
for
that
calendar
devise
provide
understand
to
of
would
tribal
to
201
systems.
thoroughly
union
of their
Age.
confusion
the
prevent
clashing
which
two
in order
into
to
Myth-Making
confederacy they ruled,
reckoning
But
order
the
from
ensue
the
Chronology of
March
and
the
in
Welsh
the
Labraid
is the
king
to
Lore
Asia
and
Galatia,
the
Irish stories
with
Brythonic
of
Minor,
asses
the
horse
the
swift
who
Celtic
was
or
land
of
horse's
of
March
hand
in
or
the
ab
the
Goidelic
province of Asia
202
History and
Both
Minor.
found
the
was
the
out
Celtic
of
when
they
house, which
filled
Lough
charge
of the
holy
of
made
crene,
rophon
king
his
of
the
beneath
holy
animals
of
the
guarded by Drystan,
be
of the
tree-god
induced
to
Druid
fealty to
swear
where
March
when
buried
bard
could
they
of
Arthur,
or
the
who
Lore,
of the Gai
who
were
god,
to
his
as
but
A
who
druid
these
March
the
was
the
the
the
shaved
the
Welsh
he
him
the
of the
Southern
widow's
possession
by telling him
Belle-
March
was
(muir), and
sea
Bhrigu,
or
who
{dru).
the
seems
He
was
ploughing
In
the
the
the
spot
and
grew,
only
of
story
and
or
music
Strangers,
aid
Muirgen
the
Liban's
whom
of
the
to
turn
to
aid
the
beneath
secret
in
born,
seasun-
sister, who
also
he
them
the
Cuchulainn
and
Labraid
Gaili6iny the
Black
to
came
sun
son,
the
ears."
Fand
year,
in
Hippo-
of
reeds
reeds
called
persuaded
the
a
and
well
see
of
May.
him
Dubgaill
with
rule
of
Domnann
LHon,
month
by
Fir
the
Airem,
in
built
the
horse
tree
horse's
Fomori,
king of
fell ill from

cured
the
of
sun-spear,
for
her
has
is recorded
wife, and
live
Fomori
Labraid
or
Liban,
with
from
was
allies of
shared
pipe
leader
was
was
shaved
incident
men
battle.
well
Drostan,
Hawk
who
was
who
shall
Phrygians
Pictic
those
"
play
similar
cut
of the
{fo)
sons
(dr)sun-god, by Gwalch-mei,
We
it
the
who
of
water
sun-physician.
men
or
after
Eochaid
Pegasus, the
the
sun-god,
woman-priestess
cover
I treat
of
Raphon,
Fomori,
swine,
were
to
the
the
the
sun-horse
which
the
forgot to
hoofs
the
over
when
the
wife, Ebliu,
was
in
of
Eochaid
and
second
by
story when
the
Baal
or
well
Rib
rain-
was
king
Eochaid,
to
of
well,
the
Midir,
the
and
ears,
and
ass-king
or
Indra,
of
long
horse
Neagh
this
by
horses
submerged
was
which
importance
Oc
This
hoofs
his
Mac
father's
Eochaid.
with
made
by
the
horse
ass
the
given
by
their
with
with
with
and
killed
had
or
them
shaved
This
ears.
horse
the
that
Rib,
to
they escaped
love
their
Ashva,
mythology
world,
secret
who
barber
Ucchai-shravas
lower
in
every
Indian
called
god
killed
Chronology
did
of
sun-wise
not
his
and
the
sea.
slay,
ears.
tell
of
his secret
a
the
harps
horse's ears'."
into
show
be
for the
the sun-horse
and
These
(""")
the
of
sons
who
in Greece
lake
Copais
villagetanks
that
as
Central
of
and
day
the
their Dravidian
be
and
hence
made
to
This
of
period
the
original Pleiades
October
a
unit
time
months,
reconciling in
gestational and
'
Rhys,
Hibbert
^
In
four
seasonal
the
solstice is the
same
ass
who
West, Bundahish^
the
Legend^
p.
460"463,
of the
was
in India
xlx.
"
11
autumnal
for
they sought
of
beginning
the
the
of
Thesmophoria
of
each
23 1, 233,
bringer up
could
equinoxes,
the
time
of the
measures
v.
with
of
sun
this
the
and
day
starting-pointthey devised
periods
Arthurian
for 1886, Lect.
Bundahish
begin
the
they began
their
at
the
of
equatorial
three-years cyle
Celtic Folklore^ vol. i. pp.
Lectures
the
of India.
into
Ibid., The
572"574;
this
From
rule,
sons
countries
with
Central
Kurmi
As
sunset
near
very
made
district of
the
sunset
opening
year,
divided
the
year
November.
"
actual
year
them
of
reckoned
northern
with
their
gave
India
of
relics
setting of
In
made
in
agricultural races,
the
coincide
and
the
they built
Arabia
round.
evening, and
of
herdsmen,
draining
Bhundara
miles
ancestors.
they
equinox.
at
time
measuring
or
reservoirs
as
the
in
Indian
in the
year
night from
only
of the
and
lake
survive
seventeen
In
Ma'arib,
large
Nowagaon
Provinces,
mother-tree
their
the
and
India, which
Southern
such
of
reservoir
Minyan
channels
superfluouswaters.
the
sun-gods,
for the sun-bird,
agriculturistsand
as
its
great Minyan
and
the
were
sun-ass
the subterranean
the
the
Tishtrya's
the
Indra,
has
with
and
sun-ass
made
of
Labraid
"
story
Midas's
rivers,
sun-ass.
skilled
equally
race,
this
was
history universally accepted
of the
substitution
recording the
as
of
This
of the
sons
and
of ancient
relic
side.
only play
of Eochaid
sun-horse
the
it to
Iberian
changes of Midir's,
accompanying
ass*
the
diffusion
wide
The
right-hand
it would
from
made
203
the
on
parent-tree of
willow, the
and
first tree
the
to
Age,
Myth-Making
the
the
months,
ten
435
of
vi. p.
"
437,
480, 499,
378"380;
356, 357,
Lect.
rains
forty sidereal
year.
vol. ii. pp.

pp.
of
589, note
Tishtrya
at
I,
the
Ibid.,
591.
summer
Ucchai-shravas, the long-eared horse

S.B.E., vol.
v.
pp.
67"69.
History
204
autumnal
The
of
the
equinox
deer-sun-year
the
born
sun-god
or
Dumu-zi
at
the
of
of
Adonis
the
fil"oi/iSosKrproi),the
and
by the
who
women
his
brought
These
boxes
which
the
the
the
were
divine
seed
Soma
the
in
which
in
Nagas,
of
ritual
Prajapati {Orion), called

invoked
in
Rg.
heaven
of
the
Golden
the
Northern
of
Asia
the
of
their
the
corn
father-god
goddess
408,
or
the
Sat,
Brdh,,
the
that
of
with
introduced
with
the
the
was
country
five-days
the
men
or
immigrants
with
of
the
the
from
confederacy
which
the
they
cut
crescent-moon,
of
Harpe
which
calf, slew
from
millets, barley and
instrument
symbol
"Creator
Srinjaya
of
and
tree-trunk
of
name
god
is born
holy
men
which
Who
the
as
members
the
Marduk,
former
union
cycle-year,
and
of the
Eggeling,
410.
of
Kronos,
Merodach
also
and
crops,
or
their
the
was
country
Gangetic Doab,
the
who
races
or
Ka
the
took
them
made
sickle
the
of Ahi-
Supreme
living things, who

of
land
Drona,
the
as
name,
Panchalas,
(srini),when
This
year-god
Bel
called
corn-growing
wheat.
of
afterwards
had
Minor
that
land
This
land
first
who
sickle
the
all
^"
Indian
and
week,
of
Womb
people
the
and
tree-trunk, from
Brahmanas
the
under
121,
x,
earth
and
in
crops
ended.
was
year
Nagpur
worshipped
was
sprouting
king, the
was
and
year-god,
Indian
Gond
hidden
and
the
the
the
of
Gardens
jars of fennel,
hollowed
the
Drona
the
life in the
in
celebrated
sown
of
measuring
sprouted
form
been
was
Tammuz
there
square
death
the
sanction,
Adonis
the
or
to
Drona,
the
was
had
the
first week
kshetra, the Sanskrit

the
which
successor
Syria, where
finding of
boxes
mourned
new-born
when
produced
barley,
the
official
birth
by the
equinox
lettuce, wheat
of
whose
solstice, when
of
sun
cypress-tree,
Antioch,
autumnal
infant
birthday
the
as
winter
first received
apparently
conception
the
at
The
began.
celebrated
was
conceived
sun-god
Chronology
and
the
Greek
Assyrian
Tiamut,
the
god
mother-
era.
iv.
5, 5,
11,
iv.
5,
6, 4;
S.B.E.,
vol.
xxvi.
pp.
of the Myth' Making
Birth
A.
Age.
205
of the sun-god dated by Zodiacal
stars.
They began their cycle with the birth of the sun-god at

the first new
moon
followingthe autumnal
equinox, and the
the Ram-sun,
the Hermes
sun-god then born was
young
of the Greeks, the sunbearer
Kriophoros, the ram
[icpios)
pillar(Ipfjui)
represented on the Palmyrene altar
gnomon
in Rome,
of the
on
the
as
with
the
have
we
sons
sheep-mother Eda
the
became
flood
by
whey
and
curds, and
in whose
Varuna,
of the
who
theologyshe
mother-goddess. But in her

claim,and acknowledged Manu,
born
sun,
with
opened
year
at his birth
the
summer
The
sun
the
sun
the
at
of this
new
birth then
equinox, who
of the winter
whose
solstice,
cycle at
his birth
at
the
sun-gods was
the
Orion's
horns
the
of
crescent-moon,
the
milk,
birth
she
refused
also
was
months
the
their
her fathers.
as
the
Jewish
began, begot
be born
to
of
sun-god
at
gestation.
to
be
born
sun-god
three-years
parent of the
offspringclosed the
autumnal
equinox. The
cyclicsuccession
finally
by Mitrasheep-mother had been

at her
lunar
ten
the
as
raised from
Ida
seed, who
was
parent
who
and
equinox, when
begot
father of this
those
avatar
measurer,
ram's
ending the
vernal
the
at
the
of the divine
solstice
her
birth
new
autumnal
blasts from
totem
clarified butter, sour
the
as
This
of
sons
claimed
was
the
Kurumbas,
This
'.
Varuna, god
to
*, became
Madras
risingout
as
shoulders
sacred
of
by the oflTering
Manu
his
on
eel-goddess,in
of the
cow-mother
bas-reliefs
was
corn
Ila, the
of
ram
seen,
barley, Varuna's
of the
and
coins
many
mother-tree
which,
ram,
of
and
and
equinoctial
and
the
months
parentsolstitial
were
not
twenty-nine days each, but were

measured
by the sidereal star circle,represented by the
Nakshatra
or
Nagkshetra, the fields
twenty-seven Hindu
of the Nags or beacon
the moon
[kshethra)
stars, at which
of
of
year
'
Frazer, Pausanias, vol.

ofSymbols^p. 142.
'
pp.
87
"
91 ; Goblet
d'Alviella,Thf
Sat. Brah.^ ii. 5, 2, I ; S.B.E., vol. xii.

Hggeling,
i. 8, I, 7
Ibid.,
9; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 218, 219.
"
v.
p. 391.
Miration
2o6
History and
first of these
that
was
^ Arietis
told
star-stations
the
of
month
that
calculated
that
measured
27
making
the
the
This
the
of
of the
three
of
the
so
days each
of 27
360
the
was
number
of
are
of
month
cycle
star
we
days
27
same
years
that
as
days each,
the
of
zodiac
lunar
made
at
or
same
of
the
birth
the
adoption
the
first of
the
date
when
that
the
the
this
Zodiac
this
cycle-year
make
of
and
hence
the
756.
Hindu
This
Primitive
and
introduced
"
Constellations
The
Tablet
^
'
Sachau, Alljerunrs
Lockyer, Elementary Lessons
India^
of
of this
on
Astronomy^
1888,
s.
Asiatic
Socitiy^
Gam,
emasculated
jun., F.S. A.,
ii. pp.
547.
It
forward
Kronos
354.
the
B. C,
constellation
the Thirty Stars, toI.

p.
of
2000
moved
epoch. J. Brown,
vol. i. chap, xxxvi.
During
years.
about
the
which
states
signs
Journal Royal
the
to
years.
it had
Arietis, with
/3 7,
the sexless gods
being
forming
equinox
2,037
Astronomy
was
autumnal
Lockyer3
twelve
about
which
Akkadian
N.
equinox,
Astronomy.'
in
is
curved, that of the sickle,
Ouranos
vernal
the
period during
J. Burgess, C.I.E.,
Oct., 1893, p.
at
sun
This
is 24450
in
sign
one
the
the
at
the
the
through
going
sun
of
Stars
Pole
changing
/8 Arietis,
in
Sir
revolution
forward
moves
was
the
that
the
as
approximation
near
very
and
equinox
introduced.
cycle-year began.
of the
the
with
constellation
in Aries
was
was
commencement
show
to
it
year,
zodiac
autumnal
moon
new
the
solar
Ram
seems
the
the
time
the
in
with
period
circle
Arietis
stations,
can
we
case,
fi
its
the
at
ram-sun
lunar
when
equinox
For
introduction
of
beginning of
And,
stars.
of the
measurement
period.
of
conjunction
the
the
the
given
troduced
in-
Pole,
by marking
through
proof thus
of
circuit
the
round
measurement
moon
into
that
the
the
the
certain
probable
seems
time
in
of
track
together with
recognising the
solstitial sun-star
element
new
monthly
the
while
time,
and
equinoctial
the
the
months
the
These,
sidereal
1,080 days, the
or
cycle
division
the
say
Gupta
in
'.
the
and
360, 1,080 days.
in
Ram
represented
is to
forty
40
up
Dharma,
horsemen
the
of
heavens;
given by Brahma
twin
or
constellation
the
in
the
of
the list
in
Ashvins
the Vishnu
in
sidereal
circuit
during his monthly
rested
Chronology
71, 72.
monumental
This
the
the
winter
This
and
They
by
the
the
through
of
givers
this
the
was
snakes.
This
search
track
star
He
was
installed
of
the
ten-headed
in
under
and
his
equinox.
This
Nakshatra
called
Revati,
of the
a
Indian
much
with
58,
The
4.
Mahabharata,
but
much
the
the
the year
earlier
reign
of
throne
when
when
this
histories
Kaioumors,
the
the
said
sun
happened.
the
the
entered
in
/8
Arietis
then
circuit
sun's
at.
of
the
Brahmagupta
is the
of the
Persian
Kama,
Aries,
but
Livre
Indian
who
Persian
it does
des
Epic,
said
is
not
Hois^
p.
to
18,
form
reached
is founded
It
state
be
to
Bundahish.
and
the
27th
the historical legends have

those
L^
tion,
gesta-
completed
the
Zendavesta
J. Mohl,
year
was
of
is that
this
the
of
be
Firdousi, which
wife
history.
of
close
by
in which
than
his
sun
would
journey
of
one
of
The
Sita.
the
That
months
lunar
ten
his
in
and
king
as
of
god
Rama
proved by
constellation
Shah-nameh
of
star-
or
the
furrow.
solstice
or
later stage of decomposition
the
on
to
vi.
Rg.
is
Rama
Nags
for him
the
beginning
autumnal
path
Nak-shatra
the
Lakshman,
of
marking
yearly path
course.
monthly
the
of
traced
months'
ten
the
furrow,
or
yearly
the
companion
deliver
to
that
path,
his
moon-
ploughed
shows
called
by
winter
was
constellation
the
through
he
the
he
Ravana,
the
equinox,
furrow
and
{kshethra)
of
of
year
autumnal
in
stars
27
track
the
the
sun
constant
path
at
whom
Cancer,
the
of Rama.
sun-god conceived
zodiacal
moon-goddess
the
the
sun-bull,
marked
was
the
Sita, in
was
from
of
wife
cycle
traversed
fields
path
sought for,the
he
he
by the
the
the
Sita, the
of
which
of
the
knew
{laksk)^the
for
sun-maiden
phases of Sita,
of
Rama,
name
the
at
lunar
name
marked
boundaries
born
and
by
Nag-kshethra,
or
birth
the
yearly path
moon,
the
Pusfa^n,
form, that of Sita, first the
inaugurated
the
stars
that
married
moon-goddess,
by the
sky
the
through
of the
the
solstice
Again
goddess.
tradition
Cancer,
another
Qnion
measured
year
This
has
afterwards
winter
Vedic
history
beginning with
Ashvins,
at
solstice
their
astronomical
sun-maiden
furrow
Hindu
the
the constellation
of
god
in
to
Chronology
in
date
again referred
is
at
and
History
208
have
the
begins
come
time
of
of the Myth-Making
the
f Piscium,
star
the
Akkadian
who
Aries
autumnal
the
Uttara
this
Hindu
constellation
Nakshatra
Vedichymn
2
she id" called
the
of
cows
the
theyhave
along the
appointed round
still
used
This
by all
at
the autumnal
the old Pole
Star
of the
vana
in
and
the
Celtic
Adamath,
peaer
the equivalent of
the Pole
to
earth
(the beautiful,
West
worship
Kepheus,
of
the
the
and
(Scm. Erebh-noema)^
of
and
sun-star,
and
the
Ludwig, Rigveday
No.
its
attendant
Andromeda,
185, vol.
P
ception
con-
RaPerseus
of
history
Phoenician
Kassia-
Kasios,
the
and
ful
beauti-
worship
of
Kassiopaea, transformed
outside
circle.
*
the
of the three-
the
on
in
Stars
Kassiopaea,
history based
of
place
Pole
The
Andromeda,
of
stars,
ten-headed
born.
were
husband
Kassiopaea, Perseus
the
peaer)^ wif9 of Zeus
Eurynome
to
again their
solstice,ignored
confined,
was
daughter
Heb.
{ereb),
points
Star
Sita
with
when
introduced
of
castle
Lug
them,
the
in the tower
enclosed
which
which
Zodiacs.
when
visible,and
were
in
star
Nakshatra
winter
days
marriage
red
the
solar
and
of the
sun-god
his
the
in
of
and
labyrinthine
Ceylon,
Perseus and
path
and
or
makes
and
further
return
time, starting from
sun-mother,
cycle, the
to
Nivartana
equinox
worship
Kepheusarid Cygnus
years
of
the
away
circuit, begin
lunar
as
reckoning
new
the sun
Hindus
of
Stanzas
In
is, which
annual
their
ended
equinoxclose
not' carry
the
that
return,
cows
Purva
Bhadrapada
the
.allow them
to
by the
autumnal
Revdt.
to
is called
8 she
the
still,and
light,but
Stanzas 6 and
makes
be
to
on
into
conclusively proved by. the
addressed
19^
x.
Pisces
are
month
marked
also
is
the
is confirmed
the
with
Revati
year
from
the
at
with
Nakshatras
of
closing
"
beginning
This
26th
those
Bhadrapada,
Tirhatha,
Ram-sun-god,
passing
sun
and
2Sth
(August Sepember)
That
the
fish-star-mother,
Phoenician
yeaf
equinox.
Nakshatras, for the

and
this
with
ended
Ares
at
the
the
son,
Hence
equinox.
in
sun
her
of
209
the
then
was
fish-goddess Nana,
delivered
was
autumnal
"
which
Age.
i. pp.
191,
192.
tions
constella-
the Polar
of
year
this
epoch,
days, which
the
who
are
represented
seed
whence
his
nine
the
of
mother
on
seen
nedeshtha,
the
the
of
cows
the
nearest
of
intimate
in
for
months
ten
the
This
wilds
him
the
year
with
Rg.
X.
49,
his destruction
was,
original year
tara
ruled
passage
which
not
had
of
survives
called
she
five
in
also
as
its
6, where
I have
shown
on
weeks
This
Great
of
Nava-ratra,
'
the
Rg.
X.
would
the
in
Navagvas
in darkness.
be
to
the
69, 70,
of
with
referred
exploits
the chariot
nine
Festival
nine
108, 8,
of
days
week
goddess
with
who
the
goddess
ancient
Bengal
who
(navd) dwellings {vastva),

pp.
the
sung
light is proved
year-god,
weeks
remains
year
distinctly
his other
among
the
they guarded,
seems
by five-day weeks,
become
days.
the
its nine
seventy-two
still
the
relates
Brihad-ratha,
lay
on-
their
have
to
taken
also
weeks
Indra
with
who
cows
nine-day
measured
the
these
to
of
of
the
is
those
to
to have
said
is
fire
Also
with
cows
cows
have
Sarama,
'.
said
13,
18, NabhI-
when
time
the
and
we
guardians
them
are
guidance
find the
to
Indra
way
of
they
mother-
central
gestation
found
their
of time
{ratlid)of Brihati,
Brihati
of
necessity
of
Prajapati
as
61,
traders
of
cycle-year
Sarama
when
the
the
reckoners
45, 7, 8, where
v.
and
find
to
sent
was,
x.
or
of
Aldebaran,
Rg.
were
the
Rg. viii. 90,
son
navel,
Panis
was
the
iii. 39, 4, where
show
to in
Rg.
the
traverse
Rg.
the
as
of
the
Navagva
This
of
in
Angiras
gods,
connection
proved
while
nine
the
measurements
called
to
h'ght kept by
bitch
star
Her
god
These
altar.
the
Kushikas.
nine
guarding
as
union
bom.
dawn-cow
the
90,
p.
the
be
to
was
11,
10,
doe-mother,
the
the
61,
x.
red
became
afterwards
the
RohinI
first the
was
Rg.
of
the
as
cycle-
(angd) offering,and
burnt
the
engendered by
god
daughter
goddess
in
weeks
three
mythology
of
priests
days, forming the
into
Vedic
in
appear
of 27
divided
was
Angiras,
with
Chronology
forty months
of the
Each
to
and
History
210
or
of
of
year.
the
of the
RathanIn
year-weeks,
dwellings,
nine
the
this
days
and
still
Durga-puja,
nights, celebrating the
10.
of the Myth-Making
Age.
211
the buffalovictory of Durga the mountain-goddess over

the New
It is to all Bengalis practically
god Mahishasur.
Year's
is held during the first nine
Feast of the year, and
days of Ashva-yujau or Assin (September October),that
"
is at the autumnal
equinox
of this year
fortymonths
The
of time
in
'.
ii. 12, 11, where
Rg.
mentioned
are
is said
Indra
measure
as
have
to
found
called Danu, or the son

dragon Shambara
of Danu
the Pole Star god, in the fortieth (month of)autumn,
and also in Rg. i. 126, 4, where
Kakshivan, who, as we shall
in Chapter VI., is the year-god of the next
see
epoch of
the
slain
and
the
eleven-months
the
forty flame-coloured
the
that is of
gestation of
year,
ten
the
is said
horses
or
also
possession
Dasaratha,
of
months
{dasa) chariots
sun-god,
in his
have
to
{ratha)
Raghu
of
months
or
called
the
father
of
that
of
Rama.
descriptionof
The
this
forty months
as
year
gives us a further clue to its place

the
means
history,for the name
Chronological
the Shamba
lance. The
or
year-god of the lance
Shambara
historicalrecord
of
[heren)
god,
first
the
called Kunti, the

the Parthas,
were
lance,
Parthavas
the
or
of
the
of
is in the
horned
Pandavas
of
Prithi,the begetting mother
or
in
Pandavas
of the
name
mother
the
of
son
holder
the
Karna,
Mahabharata
the
Hindu
in
poem.
They
of
Central
horsemen
the
Parthians,
the
fought with the lance, and bore on their banners

of the
the image of their parent-god Susi-Nag, the snake
sons of the Shu-bird.
They appear in Rg. vi. 27, 5 8, as
the tribe to which
Abhyavartin Chayamana belonged, who
Asia who
"
kd the
Srinjaya against
slewthree
hundred
of them
stakes (yiipa)of Hari, that

of
Hari, the
Hindu
the
form
the
of
here
Monier Williams, Religious

Thought
and
and
Turvasu,
Hariyupiya
Mathura, the
is at
the
at
Yayavatior Jumna, called

or barley
{yava) granaries.
*
Vrishivans
or
sacrificial
river
shrine
sacred
goddess Shar,
the
of
and
the
Lifein India^ chap. xvi.
on
the
Yavya
p. 431.
History
212
Karna
he
this
epoch.
golden
and
with
He
first
of
day
winter
his
born,
was
the
moon-boat
the
of
the, Ashva
the
to
At
Vaisakha
Pleiades
him
"
found
year,
her
to
husband,
year's chariot,
who
volcanic
of
land
Angiras priesthood
the
land
not
far
this
'
horned
Vana
Ibid.
p.
BeaPs
covered
Karna
with
god
32, note
meant
golden hair,
with
**
the
of
told
as
and
He
with
asses
the
ears
is called
Kolivira
i,
crescent
iff.,
v.
Bhagalpur
that
13,
beguiled
cccix. pp.
908
His
912.
"
191.
feet
David
the
was
and
vol.
were
latter
The
"say,he
In
of the
traditions
Kutikanna,
177,
pp.
ii. p.
given.
iff.; S.B.E.,
of his
of Indian
Buddhist
the
India,
(ashva)
is
Rhys
moon.
of
who
vol.
the
Parisnath,
or
"
is to
and
{angd)
and
Indra
Sona
the
of
North-eastern
the
the
of
burning
World,
in
descended
moon-boat,
the
Tsiang
and
launched
him, Radha,
Geography
Western
osier-
charioteer
Parva, cccvi.
pointed ears,"
of the
v.
the
and
boat
the
was
Ancient
the
boat,
Ass-river
or
by Hiouen
he
(the golden)
7"x/j, Mahavagga,
Vinaya
legend
Sona
epithet means
Records
at
the
ruled
It
Horse
Cunningham,
907;
was
Bhagalpore,
Champa.
the
equinox, and
of Mandara
(Kundald-harana)
Buddhist
Mahavagga
sun-
of
son
cccvii.
of
the
mid-month
Anga,
mountain
central
Mahabharata
187 the
p.
the
the west
to
178
of
at
after
in
sun
he
Thence
2.
beginning
modern
the
and
Monghyr
the
the
called
of
on
rivers,
Adhiratha,
king
was
Mahabharata,
the
near
infant
the
the
May),
(April
the
basket
whence
Champa,
time,
year
as
year
of
sons
village of Karnagurh,
month
took
in
Horse-river,
or
Ganges.
the
and
Basque
the
the
mother
his
placed by
sun-god
him
marked
autumnal
is at the
of
coat
crescent.
in
of
of
form
the
of
measurer
lunar
month
the
impenetrable
the
told
are
tenth
in
is,lit the
burnt-offering during
of
an
as
of the
we
solstice,that
birth
on
as
', that
made
earrings, which
horns
the
altar
when
sun-god
invulnerability of
rule
semi-circular
with
sun-god
altar
with
the
his
of
term
the
born
was
mail, marking
during the
by the
virgin mother
mother
made
was
He
his
the
of
centre
which
woman,
of
navel
the
the
on
Chronology
miraculously begotten
was
touched
fire
and
golden
Oldenberg's
xvii.
pp.
iff.
3.
Our
word
ass,
originallyan
the
Latin
ass, the
asinus,
comes
long-eared horse
from
the
Sanskrit
Ucchai-shravas
askva,
of India.
which
of the Myth' Making

impenetrable
the
as
who
year,
He
of the
lance
Shambara
took
three
It
Duryodhana
he
Shalya
golden
powerful
more
This
the
was
third
winter
who
of the
next
began
in
The
the
Yasnas
called
elsewhere
headed
son
god
by six-day weeks,
when
compare
his
and
god
'
of
and
son
vesta, it
the
certain
the
cycle-year.
marked
He
the
the
into
him
the
his
to
beginning
when
the year
the
by
who
described
in
as
Chapter
told
in
Sama
three-
the
year
IV.
But
Thraetaona
the
Thraetaona
the
Trita,
the
ruled
of
to
is said
Vedic
of
conqueror
the
name,
{aspd)^ who
third, the
the
of
horned-god
judge
is called
when
solstice.
summer
was
the
of the
diver
lead
to
are
Dahaka,
it
off the
Zenda-
who
or
was
Semites,
{Satnbhava) Parva, cxxxviii. p. 406.
Mahabharata
Adi
Mahabharata
Karna
Mill, Zendavesia,
like
the
with
solstice
Keresaspa,
that
led
that
(afljali)^
summer
we
and
Aftjalika*.
called
mythological history
successor
seems
him
the
Azi
measured
we
slew
hands
of Thrita
Thraetaona,
six-eyed
latter
{keres) horse
horned
be
to
if
by
Drona,
struck
Karna,
appears,
Anga
Bhishma,
Chapter VI.,
the
at
of
it he
which
in
that
arrow
or
With
Karna
of
counterpart
Keresaspa,
in the
of
phases
Ass-river,
or
Ocean,
of the
successively
hands
his
the
described
of its
one
joined
the
Kauravyas,
sun-god,
new
of
death
epoch,
Zend
Horse
be
The
the
joins
sun-set
Southern
goal.
who
called
pierced the
king
the
summer
weapon
lance
the
whence
he
leaders
Pandavas.
before
the
lance
the
came,
be-
of
ruler
at
which
of
five
the
of the
the
Vasu,
made
was
Indra
the
throwing
of the
weapon
the
of the
waters
of
Arjuna
weapon
at
and
Duryodhana,
diving-fishsun-god,
plunging
its name,
generalissimo
and
of
crest
rains
god
he
against the
Kauravyas
the
the
this
when
the
was
Karna,
with
was
the
son,
exchange
of
when
his
years* cycle, with
armed
was
up
in
bamboo
rain-clouds.
when
by bringing
Karija
the
god ruling
Karna
it
213
earrings
Arjuna,
gave
the
Vasavi,
and
armour
Pandava-god
began
solstice.
tribe
golden
Age.
Panra,
Part,
xc,
pp.
352"364.
iii.,Yasna, ix.
10
S.B.E., vol. xxxi. pp. 233, 234.
and
therefore
was
which
was
India
Khati,
the
Khita
third
god
of the
This
the
of
year
the
that
of the
three
mother-mountain-bird,
Navaza,
Hu
the
mother
descend
Thraetaona
It then
the
the
to
is said
flew
heights,as
the
caused
yearly
when
the
of the
autumnal
who
fall
of
week,
and
haka,
the
the
day
made
the
the
food,
heavens
epoch
*
note
'
light
which
in
the
ran
the
god
who
goddess
vernal
equinox
in
bird
Cygnus,
which
are
was
that
and
of the
head
and
chariot.
march
who
made
of
That
Garo-
the
is to
It
Kcrcsaspa
him, carrying
of
cycle-
of Snavid-
sun
of time.
which
on
of
horse,
the
spirit of darkness,
with
away
of
shining
the
fish
days
gnomon-stone,
his year
course
triple year,
the
god ruling the
earth-tortoise
and
mountain
the waters
nine
of the
night, carry
the
sun
the
become
to
and
of
the
Hittite
made
and
home
her
down
freshly-fallensnow
Star
for
the
the
Hitaspa,
of
the
vulture.
brought
at the
Pole
of
god
Pathana,
wheel
the
of
the
stone-handed-god
is the
that
the
as
in rain.
of
also
earth
nmana,
was
air
the
year,
of
receptacle
Trita,
sons
the
and
which
bird
from
Euphrates
bird
Northern
of
nine
of
the
Euphrates
and
Anahita
The
equinox
earth
age
the
rise of the
in the
bird
the
whence
the
was
mountain,
Sura
Vafra
Yasht
the
to
by the
Dahaka,
Ararat,
rivers
up
march
his
snow-bird,
of
of
conqueror
on
Aban
thrown
Ardvi
the
the
This
in
Assyrians.
Azi
earth,
Star
melt.
the
the
on
The
his
Pole
and
killed
the
the
have
Hittites, called
years,
top
spring-goddess
snows
ruled
of
sons
to
the
to
the*
water
mother-goddess
the
he
freshly-fallensnow
of
the
accompanied
in
rivers
Tigris
united
was
on
especiallySemite-
by
called
Kairya, dwelling
this
Egyptians
Tigris, where
or
of
instituted
six-day weeks,
Rangha
Chronology
first ruler
the
year,
to
and
History
214
was
that
say,
also
cooked
him
round
three-years' cycle-year
the
sun-horse
in the
next
2.
Danncsteter,
Zendavesta
Aban
Zcndavesta
Zamydd
Yasht f6i
"
64;
S.B.E.,
vol.
xxiii. pp.
68,
3, 69.
Darmestetcr,
293"297.
Yasht
^
40
"
44;
S.B.E.
vol.
xxiii. pp
.History and
2i6
Ushana
the
Shukra, the
or
the
Asuras,
of the
the
good
of
the
god
Sak
the
He
show
Kushika
the
also
but
him
his
names,
not
only
Finn-creating bird-god Uk-ko,

who
dwells
in the
He
is the
chief
Ilmarinen
in the
form
the
Kush.
appears
to
Indra
the
Rg.
which
and
this
slew
marks
him
have
Agni,
made
libations
altars
of sacrifice
the
in
then
sons
the
of
and
Cypriotes
of
measurers
Mahabharata
the
Asia
Adi
as
{Sambhava)
cycle-year
The
equinox.
the
of
sons
that
4, who
Parva,
is
became
Ixvi. p.
her
hence
cycle-year
Yayati
full-moon-god
the
the
191,
Devayani
names
of
of
mother
six
the
Ya,
national
the
the
of
ritual
the
solstice, and
gods
of
pourer
instituted
on
said
also
or
ruling the
the
were
bolt,
thunder-
is
Hotri,
first offered
Hittites,
Minor
the
He
he
winter
given
{inrigd) year-god
daughter, Devayani,
autumnal
them
mark
Yadu
with
that
year,
the
the
Kavi
have
to
12,
seasons.
goddess
begotten
the
at
His
is the
beginning
beginning
and
epoch.
Kapi,
the
of
i. 121,
say,
him
to
all called
arc
^.
Sanskrit
Dravidian
fire-god,the
were
and
year-god of
is to
heavqn
Valnamofnen,
Zend
deer-sun
a
the
of
given
is said
Rg.
of
Kavi
slayer
he
three
3, that
Yadu-Turvasu,
months
two
this
the
in
as
the
burnt-offerings which
of
who
the
of
year
of
kings,
called,
he
triad
the
of
(fik) begetter,*'
navel
and
Wet-god,
ancestors
the
is the
for
ana,
Ush-
form
great
in
2, where
34,
v.
Finn
Hindu
epithet
storm-bird,
weapon
following Orion's
to
the
Kushite
the
as
in
with
Orion,
Finnish
Mahabharata,
the
to
It is
he
the
north-god Kabir,
applied
ape,
and
Tahtl,
and
Ukko,
Rigvcda
Star
in
god
and
of
Pole
of the
"the
and
the
be
to
querors
con-
rain
pour
Shukra
is the
Ush
and
mother,
It is I who
"
rain-bird
Kabirpuntis.
rain-god of
the
was
second
said,
'/* and
creatures
Shak,
or
Bhrigu,
Diti, the
Danavas.
Ush,
of
son
of
sons
Chronology
Minyans
sons
Ixxviii.
of
pp.
or
Manu
241,
243,
Ixxxiii. p. 253.
*
Kirby,
Mythology,
Hero
pp.
of Esthoniay Introduction,
Rg.
Condcr,
The
Castrcn, Finnish
32, 33.
viii. 23,
p. xxvii. ; Schoefer
17.
Hittites atid their Language,
App.
iv. p.
18, Symbol
24.
of the Myth-Making
These
India.
in
joined
and
of the
They
a
beardless
from
hairy
the
Chiroo
tiara, the
leather
shoes,
race
of
and
tan
the
hides,
tMb
which
is
by
ancient
tree, its
this
assignedto
Nala
of
story
the Mahabharata
and
under
They lived
the
Nala
moon
'
escaped
to
to
in
back
Conder, The HUtites
and
months
and
North-east
the
king Ritu-parna, the
god
to
those
of
the
the
Ayodhya,
North-east
South-west
drawn
by
measuring
their Language^
App.
horses
time
the
rainy
where
recorder
Monsoon.
with
the
of
the
in
iv. p. 233,
the
yantI
Dama-
the
during
to
of
stripped
the
chariot
(Sin) breed,
industry.
Pushkara
Nala
drove
subdued
and
and
came
yantI,
Dama-
to
spring
wandered
they
the
{riui)^
Ritu-parna
Monsoon
fruits,and
the
of
channel
earth
weather,
winds,
forests,where
the
agriculture
hot
the
west
and
charioteer
seasons
He drove
or
with
its verdure
he became
of the
but
scorching
gambler, the
into
of
happily together during
their marriage,
season.
being tamed,"
civilisinginfluences
the
earth of
is
torical
his-
plot
the
wedded
was
used
the
by
the
of
god
part
who
tanners
which
on
nature,
thence
important
the
the
from
exported
The
by
Belerica)^
exports
also
Nala,
of
who
followed
myrobolans,
modern
and
leather
in
( Tetmifialia
DamayantI,
course
"she
meaning
work
history, is proved
is founded.
the
("tf/a),
ordinary
immigrant
process
tree
products,
traditional
ancient
in
this
Turvasu.
trading
This
toes.
ancient
who
doubtless
was
peaked
they habitually wore
very
important
most
and
Europe,
the
them
the
Arjuna
the
at
occupations
for
use
fruit of the
of
one
India to
They
races.
of the
name
earliest
as
the
wear
up
Chamars,
the
of
one
the
symbol
monuments
also
that
with
beardless
the
India,
pastoral
them
connects
national
distinguishes them
turned
fact
the
with
sign, combined
last
Assyria
in
They
shoes
and
cap,
Khita
whose
which
bull.
the
of
sons
of the
parent-gods
Egyptian
characteristic
race,
the
on
217
or
hands
joining
represented
are
be
to
by the Jews,
brothers
two
them
India, Khatti
in
Hittitcs
and
Egypt,
is that
Kathi
called
races
show
names
Age.
east
North-
Sindhu
this
Symbol
lunar
161.
History and
2i8
epoch,
be
to
re-united
again
Nala
Ritu-parna taught
of
of
valuable
life.
influences
their
using
in
This
lesson
the
leaves
belerica)tree, the
who
their
fruits
this
used
tree
This
commerce.
North
Kutsa
history as
the
and
the
Nala, by
read
of
time
in
leather, who
for
and
immutable
of
the
days,
months
solstices
and
primitive
Arjuna,
Rigveda,
as
was
cypress
see
and
'
Kg.
iv.
For
the
And
the
if
national
that
the
birth-tale
of
the
that
the
Kaces
of
the
of
birth
the
story
wfe
of
the
workers
the
determination
succession
by
measured
of
the
of
of
the
sun
these
the
Kutsa
Arjuna
the
by
recover
of
birth
of
rules
measuring
origin
the
takes
of the
birth-stories
in
full details
this
could
we
told
26, I, vii. 19,
here
year
and
those
who
order
Mahabharata,
Sal-tree
Hewitt, Kuling
the
the
told
restored
exile, like
accurate
an
in
sun-god
Indra,
into
for
told
in
who
and
races
of
find
tanning-tree,as
IS
for
seasons
Myrobolan
p. 182.
of
son
In
rules
governing
would
the
whose
IV.,
year,
storm-bird,
intricate
history,the
we
races,
of
Indra,
the
driven
trading
equinoxes.
of
sources
the
and
this
praisers of rain,
or
2.
aids
in
cryptogramic language,
providing
laws
of
Chapter
story
to
munity,
com-
valuable
important knowledge
the
devised
the
ancient
the
in ancient
by
in
and
Nala's
in the
how
representative
Pandava
beggared
measurement
of
of
told
made
great advance
cycle-year
in the
in
growing
trading
most
Mahabharata,
season
Pushkara
history
told
the
{Terminalia
the
the
Varshagiras
gambler Shakuni,
place of
the
of
charioteer
have
the
Pandavas;
the
power
the
of
Arjuna
god of the rainy
the
to
the
the
rulinjr Purus,
of
Also
of
High-Priest
of
Arjuna {the fair) god
the
of
Arjuna
is the
tree
story of the
of
of
one
graphic historical
parent
the
industry
as
means
by instructing him
on
the
of
sight,
fore-
the
earth-mother
the
fruits
and
and
seasons
way
and
orderly developments
the
imparted
was
calculation
of
of the
times
the
On
Damayantl.
science
products yielded by
reckon
to
with
the
determining the
Chronology
story
the
in
from
the
Buddha
from
the
sun-mother.
2.
and
0/
interpretation of the story

Prehistoric
Times
^
of
Nala
and
vol. i., Essay iL, pp.
Damayanli,
64
"
72.
of the Myth' Making

Further
and
of
of
India,
important place they occupied
the
themselves
sun-god
is marked
in
fair skins
the
with
ritual
has
in
the
October),the
feast
the
when
they
It is also
this
feastto their
these
headed
theirmarriage
pairare
Kurmis
the seven
theyare
and of
with
Kaurs
the
the
steepedin
the
dye.
of
the
is
is
their
by
"
tinue
con-
this
New
spirits.
year's
new
burnt.
well
as
workers
as
is shown
of the
wrists
the
wedded
Great
by
the
Kaurs, worship
That
Bear.
Aldcbaran^
the
by
custom
with
bridegroom
done
by
marriage-tree of
indicated
and
This
days
and
drink
and
RohinJ
red-cow-star
bride
At
Kurmis
they also, like
the
is nine
invading barley-growers
leaves, the
cotton,
of
9th
(September
not
knd
stars
the
on
it is ended
celebrate
in which
the
of
feet of
red-lac
Kaurs
seven
of
growers
of washing the
the
; and
sons
month
of
to
their
that
begins,
year
and
group
mango
sisters,the
of Assin
cultivators
are
ceremonies,
bound
and
who
by
ist
buried
the
to
before
they
sought-for
that
day
the
custom
nine-days week, by
pigs, goats,
are
people,
leather,belong
and traders
of
that
who
the
show
festival
Jewish
loth
month
the
guished
distin-
brings luck
ritual
October),
the
on
sacrifice
dead,
of
"
or
the
the
to
Year's feast
in
it
begin
day
tribal
autumn
or
which
most
birth
their
connection
by
the
at
cycle-year
equinox,
other castes, who
Their
women
their
in
descent
best, by
child-birth,
presence
Dasahara
autumnal
them
shown
is
Das, that
Northern
women.
of
{Ashva-yujaUy September
after the
in
their
Chamar
also
was
celebratingtheir
That
I know
cycle-year, is
whose
They
original year
the
the
India,
family.
Assin
of
made
midwives
the
of
beauty
Rai
their
and
Raghu,
or
religious ceremonies
the
which
Rai
the
rulers
the
among
of
descendants
the
Chuttisgurh, where
and
the Chamars,
of
by the history of their religious creed.
furnished
is
call
They
of
the
2I9
great early influence
of the
proof
Agt.
the
barber
cotton
who
officiates
as
marriage-priest2.
In
Chuttisgurh,
'
Monier
'
Kisley,Tribes
the
home
of
Williams, Religious Thought

and
Castes of Bengal
faiths
ancient
and
Life
Chamars,
in
and
customs,
India^ chap. xvi. p. 431.
vol. i. pp.
176
"
181.
Itistoryand
2^0
the
Chamars
their
of
They
(nam),
But
which
sect
the
which
of
worshippers
the
Bengal
rival
of
with
is united
the
Narayan,
of
number
greater
True
the
that
of
Nam
{sat) Name
the
Kabirpuntis.
is free S and
Chamars
the
Sat
phallic practices from
religionof the Kabirpuntis
the
Sri
belief
god,
one
of the
leaders
the
are
the
is the
Sat-Nam
of
peculiar position arising out
very
reh'gioustenets.
sect
of
occupy
Chronology
woman-man-god,
in Eastern
followers
are
of
one
the
of
forms
Vishnu.
Their
True
Name,
of the
the
of
of
the
phallic form
the
fire-godrepresented by
Galli
the
TAe
C.
It is this
of the
by
and
asses,
riders
the
three
of
recorders
"is to
them
sacrifice
"
the
Also
4.
113,
130"136,
i. 34, 9 ; i.
pp.
116,
Kg.
Eggcling, 6V?/. Bruh,y
Ibid., iv.
I,
5,
16 ;
of
of God
not
the
earliest
the
sexless
female
the
priests,
As
it
the
in
tenth
are
the
began
in
S.B.E.,
th^
not
{na)
trustworthy
that
p.
vol. xii. p. 16.
276.
the
it
and
concluding
at
India
34,47,48.
vol. xxvi.
thrc^
called
gods 3,
; viii. 74, 7.
,
twin
the
the
Soma
with
Settletticnt of the Chuttisgurh
S.B.E.
year
Brahmanas
the
month,
the
with
reliable
are
the
be
it is drawn
are
who
those
priests of
Revenue
17;
is
Ashvins,
cycle-year, is offered
i. i, 2,
to
appears
god ruling
called
are
of the
gods.
cycle. They
cycle -year
33,
bisexual
[ashva), that
is, who
the
the Land
and
of
car
Na-a-satya,
cup
of
divisions
Hewitt, J^f/ori on
no"
s.
the
that
male
of the
ceremonial
or
cult
which
asses
6f
They
2.
Adhvaryu,
four
the
rather
or
the
time
later
and
worship
the
(asa/ya), that
untruthful
sexless
chariot
years
is
the
cycle epoch.
draw
they
that
Nasatya,
this
year
horses,
on
wheels,
first
the
sun-ass,
of
form
of
special product
Name
the
Asia.
worship of
latter
confederacy
they represent
unsexed
of South-western
Semite
adored
and
fire-worship,not
of
the
to
the
Nam,
pole-turning father,and
the
Creating Word,
Sat
only god
who
Name,
phallic potter,
of the
God
belong
to
the
Shem,
and
Supreme
them
shows
sons
that
as
the
for
name
the
DisiricU
of the Myth-Making
month
consecrated
The
October).
as
were,
drill
Potter.
revolve
raising the
Ashvin
twins
of
hands
the
were
the
is
square
guarded
in Akkadian
guarded
the
as
Southward,
West
like
the
Star
the
garden
(var)
garden
symbolised
his
as
an
niileslong
on
every
of the
brick
Adam-vira,
and
''
and
with
birds, also
with
Sachau,
R.
Albcninl's
Brown,
vol.
of
on
the
the
vol.
of
best
best
and
of
the
door
they
the
red
breeds
of
fruit
and
looking
realm
Northern
in
is
Zenda-
the
the
the
in
the
the
heavens,
with
it
or
equal
and
about
is
two
home
stocked
with
thoroughbred
most
race,
garden
four
fires,the
was
rain
of kneaded
house
and
temples
hathras,
arrived)
seeds
This
that
It
built
was
ceeded
suc-
and
The
Yima.
earth,
the
the
the
it
yet
flower
India,
jun,, F.S.A.,
i. p. 359, note
not
of
the
women,
In
', represented
Vara-Jam-kard,
two
These
{Kastor),
was
sun-bird
square,
had
products
and
men
the
side.
household-fire
the human
twin
years' flight round
exact
age
twins
the
by
three
the
fourteen
door-posts, called
its
to
it the
seasons.
represented
was
In
which
Sabaean
the
called
God,
by
the
symbolism
square
stars
leading
This
by
described
of
and
circled
as
divisionsof
clay(the
doors
of
made
East
and
god.
the
{Pollux) 2.
twin
mosques,
Pole
vesta as
Eastern
of
in Gemini
Western
earth
Alligator.
measured
the
the
the
in
gods
Stars,
of
epoch.
Pollux
twin
fire-
creators,
This
or
by
year
these
the
Mahommedan
of the
the
by
the
and
Masu-Mahru,
Masu-arku,
of
the
seasons
ocean.
present
notation
of
circle
three
Simshumara
astronomical
in
female,
the
the
hands
Kabiri
the
female
and
the
the
Kastor
stars
and
"
the
of
from
the
of
creed
potter'swheel
the
tridents
the
were
(September
fire-drill-godbecame
male
during
constellation
star
the
earth
dominant
remained
the
the
made
the
by turning
and
year,
when
were
nights, who
and
days
They
of
p. 147, male
on
fire-socket,
and
Great
seen
221
Ashva-yujau
twins
original
have
we
them,
to
Age.
the
Yaudheya
cattle, sheep, dogs,

timber
trees,
and
i.,chap. xxii. p. 242.
Researches
p. 338,
into
the
Origin of Primitive
tions^
Constella-
diseased
permanently
no
It
it.
into
of
years
six, and
three
the
with
the
by
the
door
Gemini
stars
the
which
to
forty months
for every
fortieth
have
to
two
male
sexes
the
mother-tree,
which
being
thus
were
the
the
of
life,the
called
unsexed
the
of life to
seed
of
cycle.
as
grew
of
George,
life*.
the
village
the
of the
rain-god,
divisions
equinox.
of
Roman
four
the
The
the
Greek
back
of
Elias, which
field of
of
the
Ka
the
brought
of
day
the
2, 3 ;
S.B.E.,
the
of
centres
It
also
in
Khudr,
Syria
this
Fargard^
v.
El
the
St.
of
cross
cycle-ass.
represented
vol.
drawn
the
this
was
four
the
equal
with
the
autumnal
cross,
and
its
ii. 25
pp. 16"20.
xr.
parent-
lines
equilateral
finding
Vendidad
became
the
the
from
West
cycle-year, beginning
Darraesteter, Zendavesta
West, Bundahishy
was
side-posts
holy gate
equal parts by
and
the
on
Augurs,
East
form
Greek
the
garden
Polu-deukes,
and
the
plough ing-god, called
the
born
grove,
two
pole {star)
by
entered
and
sides, to
cross
They
gate of this
which
house-builder,
into
South,
the
plant,
creating sun-god
The
the
bisexual
one
future
consecrated
of
were
earth.
of the
and
its four
couple
RIvas
bisexual
Kastor
garden
square
Templum
North
female
number,
one-stemmed
they
Dokana,
forty,
children
parent
the
twins
rain-bird, divided
cross
the
number
(ttoXv)wetting (Sevw),the rain-father-god who
This
the
the
beaver,
much
the
be
of
brother
the
were
which
of the
successor
Greece
in
the
with
door
These
child.
of the
month
and
up
entered
be
its sacred
be
to
male
of
symbols
fortieth
in
cycle, was
from
to
was
The
door-posts.
sealed
', the
attached
ring was
female
out
was
the
measurement
to
each
born
were
It
time
ring of the cycle, and
the
and
of
tracing
be
its
year
division
middle
the
six-day weeks,
to
the
of
cycle,
seasons.
for
and
nine
conception
three
golden ring, the
the
this
of
year
streets, the
of
of
districts,the three
three
into
admitted
were
persons
largest containing nine,
three
years
growth
gradual
from
third
the
the
and
the
cycle,
the
impotent
or
divided
be
to
was
Chronology
and
History
222
p. 53.
"
41
S.B.E.,
adopvol.
iv.
cooked
is
in
hewn
its
evil
the
marches
community
close
the
found
and
by
of
the
dying
of
wand
his
behind
with
he
lamb, is buried
buries
his
face
buffalo
autumnal
sacrifice
the
male
Todas,
who
eat
Aino
will
they
this sacrifice
is
from
cooked
their
the
buffalo
the
the
offal
buffalo
India
is
on
radical
introduction
the
The
Assin
slain, and
held
The
of
change
the
in the
of this
in
the
new
date
that
was
the
to
answers
15th of Tisri
change
original feast
G.
it
"
the
which
L.
ii. pp.
the
ate
meat
with
is
and
Central
over
df
festival
the
Year's
feast, held
which
at
Feast
of Tabernacles
October).
"
accompanying
is marked
time
feast
the
22"25
Robertson
festival
cooked
"
'
who
their
who
of
began
of
Angiras,
Jewish
annual
^; and
times
October),
measurement
of
buffalo,
the
customs
Gomme,
Ethnology in Folklore^ chap.
100.
Journal Ethnological Society N.S., i. 97
"
of
(September
national
male
other
New
(September
celebrated,
one
Bhrigus,
all
Dasahara
is
in this
celebrated
the
slaughtering priest
sec
This
is
of
We
blood.
and
he
buffalo
feast
this
throat
the
bear
tiiat
tied
its
the
the
his
with,
been
of
young
mixed
the
at
of
of
to
raw,
equinox
loth
ritual
it
remains
at
p. 117.
on
the
flesh
variant
victims, and
autumnal
Southern
the
sacrificed
they
raw
touch
not
described
transition
animals
then
probably
congeners,
the
by
the
altar,and
on
sun
it is dead
This, with
This
though
the
him.
the
him
Ram
open
dish
runs
concealed
have
When
to
whole
the
day
striking
in
head
Pariahs,
lamb,
it, tears
at
flesh.
beside
the
offering
victim, the
flies
by
rushes
to
fifth
hands
his
the
meat-offering given
the
by
eats
and
and
up,
he
back,
teeth
his
lifted
after
office, and
other
this
insensible
year,
by
his
on
an
kid
priest, is placed by
makes
He
as
and
live
whole
the
temple,
by the
altar.
Potraj
On
the
to
left
by
village boundaries.
the
round
he, followed
spirits,as
basket
the
and
right
contents
and
the
over
takes
then
Mang
broken,
scattered
and
pieces
throws
and
Chronology
previously been
had
food
Potraj priest.
on
and
History
224
Smith, Religionof the Semites, Lect. vii. p. 281.
the
dead.
Pleiades
year
to
Sir
W.
Elliot,
of the Myth-Making
three
with
and
1st
have
of
2nd
seen
on
Fravashis,
the
and
seasons
the
tribes united
Kushika.
India
It
fortnightof
the
of
Pole
Star
Sanskrit
halfof this
month
the autumn
of
course
the
celebrated in
offered
to be
hut,as
once
in
the
sun-god
the
the departed year

^nd called
fteGreat
The
the
which
fathers
to
the
the sacrificial cord
'
It
to
It
the
of the
name
the
to
dead,
was
sacrifice
New
Moon,
Moon
New
consecrated
was
last
the
the
to
it
showing
the
with
dedicated
were
the
to
was
Moon,
was
whom
Boedromion,
feast
October)
"
Year.
the
memorial
or
Indian
the
latter
The
month.
in
days
of
fathers
dead
or
Maha-pitri-yajfla,
to
sacrifice to
Fathers.
were
l^neein
of
days
translated
cycle-year, the
the
of
New
the
name
beginning
(September
of
of
New
the
at
year
beginning
of Ashva-yujau
the
month
called
or
the
is
the
ordinary Pitriyajftaor
month
of
Nekusia,
The
Athens.
sacrifice
the
that
previous month,
of
reproduction
ox,
the
to
Sraddhas,
October),
last
called
This
dedicated.
was
"
the
cloud-goddess Shar,
the
Sharad
(September
of
the
of
consecrated
ox-footed
season
of
sons
called
month
the
was
celebrations of the
next
the
Prosthapada,
as
the
it received
when
ox,
was
growing
that
the
became
god, which
fathers
the
to
three
national
this
September),
"
(bhadra) step,
blessed
goat
the
of
sons
(August
dedicated
of
equinox,
autumnal
Bhadrapada
was
Pitri-paksha,
month
the
with
union, bînning
confederacy
formation
the
celebrate
to
was
the
in
'people
the
ritual
local
pastoral barley
the
shipped
wor-
of
year
this
But
we
at
ancestors,
the
of
epoch
when
Indian
their
of
week.
six-days
in
accepted
was
the
solstice, during
summer
not
souls
or
as
Ida, who
of
sons
the
and
first altered,
was
Iranian
the
169, by
p.
the
This
November.
225
31st of October
the
of
days' mourning,
Age.
this
worshippers
on
the
festival
of
Sachaa, Albenini's
and
Indian vol
the
of
ii.
chap.
Life in India^ chaps,
Ixxxvi.
especially
was
Star, who
Pole
and
right shoulder
circumambulations
their
Religious
Thought
whom
the
p.
xi.,xvi. pp.
bent
308, 431.
wore
their left
altar, which
180; Monier
secrated
con-
were
Williams,
226
History
made
always
left'.
to
who
They
sat
siiroides).They,
first fathers
They
and
in the
Brahmanas
proving them
name
dead
all
by
the
were
giving
sap
festival
with
rice
of the
rice
he
placed
the
the
of
on
the
favourite
rice, divided
into
Garhapatya
presided
Aptya
Agnldhra
it
was
'
vol.
5
this
or
Ibid.,
Adhvaryu
441.
Agniyiidhana,
xii. p. 275.
Ibid., i. 2, 2,
2,
'
"
or
the
made
of
ii.
of
moon
3.
stones
mill-
black
year-god
the
antelope's
this
ground
of the
south
in the
mixed,
ceremony
[ap) gods {the
buttered
the
by
the
Trita
unsexed
dough
before
ceremonial-priest5.
6,
I,
8,
ii.
Ibid., ii. 6, I, 7
of
Establishment
Ibid., ii. 6, i, 4, 8, 9
18 ; S.B.E., vol.
grass,
brought
or
north
two
the
and
water
or
fire-altar,
south, of the
the
to
been
also
3,
north
crescent
platters,to
or
it had
ii. 4,
the
it between
cakes
the
who
fire-priest,
the
week.
the
it at
this
at
their
{Gurh)
like
Kusha
water
by
The
the
Aptya
epoch)^
of
life-
its
fed
days
deer-sun
with
baked
421,
the
portions
the
possessed
were
six
ground
placed
Eggeling, 5'a/. Bruh.^

361,
pp.
by
over
of
of
altar, after
he
of
six
the
and
tree
threshed
skin, sloping
He
when
followed
fathers
household
and
rice
sons
food.
fire,"
barley-eating
of
fathers
fire,shaped
successor
Kushika,
by
now
sacrificingpriest to
the
circular
or
the
the
first
southern
or
that
or
platters,the
six
threshing
antelope,
of
sons
it southward
took
Dakshina
After
Somavantah,
brought by
was
Age,
classes
two
These
on
Bronze
ritual,and
these
the
{soma).
Garhapatya
whence
the
of
is,
These
^,
Pitarah
that
Soma,
the
to
Vedic
Hindus
predecessors
fathers
This
in the
as
high-caste
The
of
burnt
were
belong
to
their
recc^nised
"consumed
those
Gnishvattah,
offered.
this Festival.
at
the
buried
fathers
of
series
eyno-
were
was
who
age,
commemorated
as
Pitaro'
stone
last
the
(Poa
grass
sacrificial food
Neolithic
the fathers
or
Brahmanas,
the
in
cooked
preceded
the
told
are
of the
men
dead,
were
we
whom
to
were
as
Kusha
right
from
sun,
Barishadah,
(barhis)of
sheaves
the
of
course
called the Pitaro
are
the
on
the
to
contrary
Chronology
and
xii. pp.
42
6,
;
the
47.
S.B.E.,
S.B.E., vol.
Sacred
S.B.E.,
"
2n.
vol.
toI.
zii.
xii. p. 421.
Fires;
xii. pp.
S.B.E.,
421,
422.
of the Myth-Making
The
after
Adhvaryu,
eating fathers,began
Kusha
For
grrass.
from
the
to
he
built
Garhapatya
the tower
of the
instead
of
garden of
Twins.
the
in
the
on
fire-altar of
enclosed
south
south
earth,
who
tower,
in
made
with
facing the cardinal
altar at
fathom
Borsippa,
the
on
breadth
This
the
it with
Kusha
this grass
and
altar was
the
the
thatched
Barishadah
laid the
fourth
The
of the three
After
the
from
'
altar
the
Ibid.,
this
was
the
Prastara
or
added
thatched
was
each
to
the
I, lo;
these
the
the
left
altar
shoulder,
of
6,
voL
Ibid.,ii. 5, I, 18 ; vol. xii. p. 389, note
""
i,
14-15
I.
each
the
fire
moved
re-
altar to the
Dakshina
xii. pp. 84, note
of
4.
S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 422,

62"64.
Ibid., i. 3, 3, 3
Zend
years
flowers
sheaf
wise
sun-
the
three
the
the
in
made
rain-wand,
the
which
on
note
3.
17 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp.
"
but
he
priestplaced
moon-shaped
week,
of
ceremony
the
of
made
were
Barhis
the
sheaves,
denoting
shoots
thatched
he
three
to
of
crescent
5, 14
as
circuits
Eggeling, Sat, BraA,,i\, 6,

i 2,
With
For
united
west.
resemble
to
seven-days
three
being
years
the
in
cycle, flowering
the
Barhis
or
Adhvaryu,
three
of
made
Baresma,
west
the
than
before
sacrificial cord
the
grass
sheaves
sat.
measure
from
middle
Adhvaryu
festival.
the
by
later ritual shifted
or
ritual of
later
placed
early sun-
cubits
the
the
of
the
east*.
slope towards
altar
of knowledge, was
to
Seven
was
shorter
be
in
was
the
to
to
was
Vedi
by
water
grass.
in
the Pitaro
3.
it
and
more
woman
was
the
it
ficial
sacri-
mother
points,like
the
of
the
altar
The
or
contracted
for this earlier
only four
and
side
be
altar, called
three
and
to
waist,
sprinkled with
Babylon,
near
east
was
woman's
cycle-year'.
west
Also
to east.
The
the
north,
door
of
the
be
to
of
the
to
the
form
the
was
fire,
built the national
this he
Inside
this
Dakshina
the
like
or
For
races.
its door
side,
sun-god born
its sides
of
three-years cycle,with
being
the
shed
the
of
born
semi-circular
the
and
rice-
altar,differing
new
altar of the earlier
four-sided
prepared
the
for
for those
that
prepare
crescent-shapedDakshina
altar he
227
preparing the sacrifice
them
circular
Age,
2, 424,
425.
of
centre
deer
the
living
of
womb
in
the
with
towards
its apex
the
denoting the northern

altar
figure of the
with
the
the
Agni
which
the
vedas,
the
altar
to
Rohinl
daughter
woman,
from
when
Rohinl
the
fire of the
mother, kindling
begetter
fire to the
The
their
the
{patt)
of
of
the
became
the
altar
red
the
navel
of the
of
born
Eggeling,
the
form
the
husband
of
altar,and
the
his
this
cycle,
perfect sun-god, rising from
SaL
this altar
on
the
to
was
the
Brah.^
food
same
ii. 6, I,
ii,
as
i. 3, 3,
fathers
that
i;
the
on
of
3, 3, 13, 19 ; S.B.E.,
ui. 29,
4.^
vol. xii.
the
who
of
god
his
the
who
the
buried
fire but
pd. 87, 89,
90.
not
Picts, which
S.B.E., vol. xii. pp.
3, 84.
Rg.
with
and
cow
hold
house-
from
in
became
children
the
made
the
{ndbhi),
the
transferred
altar,
navel
was
navel
house,
Manu
the
in
fire
the
Jata-
of
Prajapati {Orion)
and
(jata),
libation-priestin
This
to
barley-grain, parched
was
This
1.
Jatavedas,
sky.
dead
Ibid.,
the
birth
ram-sun),
new
successive
offering made
ground.
note
of
with
place thee, O
the
fire in the
the
finallyto produce
were
lord
the
to
nearest
Aldebaran,
altar
Garhapatya
of
or
We
"
Agni
secrets
offerings."
union
the
the
was
Hotri
of
our
carry
the
(the mountain-daughter
(eda) mother
fire, from
Ida
Vastospati, the
as
born
ritual
Thus
impregnated
the
the
fire,Nabhi-nedeshtha,
sacred
born
of
place
sheep
the
of
{vedas)
Vedic
stick,
northern
the
"
fire
by
cycle-
{Butea frondosa)^
laid
womb,
This
invoked
of the
in the
follows
centre.
thus
was
of the
the
fire
the
encircled
wood
south, and
as
knows
who
words
and
the
in
Palasha
triangle,the
sacred
fire-seed
He
origin of the fathers, first ^.
was
in
generation hidden
enclosing mother-triangle
sticks of
black
"the
fire-wood
'.
black-antelope-altar
of three
made
year,
fire of
den," the
Chronology
altar, calling the
new
the Paridhis, the
with
and
History
228
422,
the
oj
they buried
for
chambers,
such
Naûr.
female
their
It
still
these
like
the
Picts
Nairs
Dorians," Athenians,
Orchomenians,
the
and
in Irish
called
are
meaning
from
of
men
whom
their
they claimed
tribal
marks
these
was
of
Pridain,
Diodorus
India
bodies
of
It
as
fathers
the
Ooraons
as
Vishnuites, the
St.
this
George,
of
the
altar, who
parents
the
of
cultivators
the
from
Sir
Jones,
th"
worker
Die
which
the
in the
the
second
who
tilled land
race
of
of
with
Welsh
and
AnthropologicalSectioti of the
79,
British
the
the
of
of
cross
They
the
the
history
rivers,the
the
of
navel-fire
the
star
first
born
were
Orion,
wor-
Co., 1877, chap. xiv. pp. 343, 351

and
Rhys
note
all
by
worn
traditional
"
Brymnor
2,
Jones,
The
Welsh
74.
of Britain^ pp. 31,
People^pp. 76,
trident
the
the plough(71)),
earth
plough.
Question, pp. 36
Duke
foreheads
Jamvavan,
of
sons
sons
the
their
(p. 119).
Lydia, Herakles,
Mutterrecht^ passim;
Pictish
the
of
of
from
born
European
Society^ Macmillan
ii.,The
the
to
came
their
on
sons
barley-growing
in
who
still
Mahabharata
in
(ovpôsi)
and
of Britain
name
and
mark
name
barley, tattooed
snake,
stake,
It
Strabo
by
the
painted
Naga
mark
became
II. Maxwell,
The
the
animals
Welsh
congeners
and
three-years cycle,
Ancient
People^chap,
*
of
race
god-kings
Morgan,
Bachofen,
bear
to
the
god
of
the
called
parched
do,
their
covered
totem-parents.
islands
their
tattooed
figuresof
their
island,
ate
still
tribal
said
was
of
They
Pryden,
or
Europe
and
the
with
our
Picts'
sacrificial
their
bear, were
to
who
Tiloka
or
Vishnu,
"
Tursha
animal-parents,
in
foreheads,
apparently
was
the
sign
It
the
of the
all
and
empire.
Priten
They
those
gave
"
Hp^raviKal Ntjo-oi,whence
the
2.
arose
is with
who
men
Yuys
the
that
kinds,"
their
Egyptians,
Tursena,
in Welsh
shape
or
Herodian,
to
of
the
in
tans,
Lycians, Cre-
Minyan
descent.
on
bodies,according
of all
form
"
descent
Mantinaeans',
the
and
Chutia
in
ryots
Etrurians,
names
of
subterranean
the
Madras,
the
rulers
in
traced
Lesbians,
Cruithni,
the
229
by
who
of
under
the
Tyrrhenians,
made
Lemnians,
Locrians,
comprised
races
Age,
year's consumption
those
as
was
line,
Myth-Making
393
Rhys
80 ; Professor
and
Rhys,
Association^ Sept. 6, 1900.
Brymnor
Address
to
History
230
shipped
the
as
the
succeeded
the
of Attis
sons
ape-grandfather-god
Asura, who
the
of
Dan
sons
of
the
race
called
called
in
of the
red
Zend
the
of
grandson
and
the
widely-spread
the
earth
the
worshipped
the
bisexual
Phoenicians
Shemi-ram-ot,
(Shem),
name
Levites
officiating
a
goddess
and
dorus
ii. 4
her
hand.
says
that
with
the
left,and
Her
foot
was
goddess
Derketo.
her
image
Mabug
god,
the
the
placed
gnomon-stone,
'
Movers,
'
Herod,
Die
on
Lucian,
stood
of
and
head
De
Dea
Phonizier^
that
Tirhatha,
Gen.
xlvi. 23 ; Numb.
Gen.
xxxvi.
33"35.
xxri.
42.
She
of
was
described
her
of
head,
on
Dio-
her
was
spear
right
fish-mother,
her
Syrid^
of
by
city she
the
33, says
Chiun,
meaning
vol. i. chap. xii. p. 472.
i. 7.
20.
marriage,
the
between
classes
Ashkelon,
At
over
bird
exalted
the
are
outside
temple
the
by
the Mediterranean
Euphrates
Lucian.
people who
the
i8,
xv.
ploughers
the
of
on
crescent-moon
the
at
her
dove,
the
and
in
Chron.
hastening
of
one
Ashkelon
at
Halicarnassus
portrayed
in
statues
in
{Hierapolis)on
Diodorus
which
by
the
called
She
meaning
name
palm-tree
the
were
mother-goddess,
is called
whose
Mabug
and
the
Asura,
of corn,
growers
Jo-bab,
4.
of the Kushite
race
the
of
Gemini,
Rimmon,
sun-god
and
(ram)
Hadad
of
son
Tamar,
of
king
(the land
king
constellation
son
of
predecessor
{hadad) pomegranate,
of
red
the
the
Shus,
the
was
were
Hu-shrava
of Edom
genealogy
He
the
and
Hus
Genesis, Husham,
in
of
sons
sons
kings
and
Hus
{Jo\ the
the
Zerah,
Vedic
and
Arabia.
God
of
Dan's
the
Shuhams,
historical
the
Jewish history
in.
mother, and
glory of the
Southern
{bab)
gate
the
preserved
men)^
or
mother
of
Greeks,
of the
Zendavesta^
race,
Hindu
the
were
Danaoi
were
Star
and
Biblical
the
Temanites
This
latter
Hushim
subjects
the
the
of
These
Jews.
Su-shrava,
the
Danu
Billah, the old Pole
Shus, the
and
of
sons
the
They
Pappos*.
Bhrigfu
the
of
Phrygian
the Danava,
succeeded
Turanian
the
who
navel,
the
Omphale,
and
-god',
sun
Chronology
and
that
the
pillar-
the
cleft,
History
232
is to
that
say
ritual
establishment
the
requiring
male
unsexed
by
the
female
and
South-western
earlier
of the
of
worship
It
he,
was
the
butter
for
water
fôr the
Fitarah
Somavantah
fathers
described
above,
and
oiTeringsmade
from
the
West
or
three
North
or
the
South
Mylitta,
and
that
of
was
Galli
all other
history as
exchanging
for
sun-god
paramour
the
women's
for
used
him
these
Semites.
of
sun-ass
substitute
The
Ex.
the
the
laid
their
tops
II
sons.
their
which
ii. 6, I,
"
16 ; Jer. xxxii. 35.
Moloch
the
but
for
no
necks
must
ment
imple-
in
was
these
rites
the
Jewish
12;
S.B.E.,
vol.
for
early Semitic
for the
other
were
among
substituted
lamb
be
on
sacrifice armed
son
substituted
be
of
Herakles
worship,
in
or
garment
universally offered
were
cycle-year, but
on
by
Ram-sun,
this
and
deer
priests wore
of
the
to
legendary
the
male
those
as
Moloch,
god
as
wore
This
Passover
might
Brah.^
he
His
of
victims
3.
xiii.
East
sickle-shaped knife, the
the
and
lamb
Sat.
skin
marched
The
high places
the
in his Grecian
navel.
women
sacrifices
allowed,
Eggeling,
423, note
^
the
at
of
form
depicted
sacrificed
the
worship
"
the
killing the
redeemed
as
either
cycle-mother-goddess,
flesh-coloured,transparent
they sacrificed eldest
ritual
the
the beast
garments
lances
of
is described
Omphale,
swords,
whom
He
the
Lydian coins, and

with
dust
priestsof Cybele, Istar,
unsexed
or
Sandon,
{malik).
his
the
altar,and
by the altar with
forms
Herakles
the master
lion
for
preparations
wiped
the
across
dead
the
".
ritual of the
The
South
and
the
in
by the Adhvaryu,
drawn
sacrificial sheaves
fire-logsand
to
lines
of
festival
Barishadah
the Pitaro
to
sacrificial cake
the
the
who
priest, the
cooking-priest,who
making
and
the
where
India,
unsexed
of the
in
universal
established, this phase
one
helper
ceremonies
become
to
in
Bhrigu priestswas
the
divine
the
But
Asia.
brought
the
of
the
caused
worship
priests
only produced
Agnidhra.
of her
performance
throughout
cult
Chronology
and
was
3.
performed
xii. pp.
the
ass,
animal
broken
all
by
422,
were
note
3,
of the Myth-Making
the consecrated
hills of
mother-mountain,
hills were
the hills of
of
these
The
^.
The
artificial hills
is
that
this
II
the
theology of
the
substituted
for
of
tree
by
to which
the
the
holy
Tilu
mound
Jewish Tisri,the
it
the
in
was
Indian
September), that
that
Istar
and
autumnal
divest
of
of
the
lunar
was
on
It
Feast
of
according
the
at
the
with,
it
Movers, Die
R.
Sayce, Hibbert
Ibid., Lect.
stellcUions^vol.
s
Levit.
5, but
New
the
Brown,
Levitical
moon
jun., F.S.A.,
Lectures
ii.
pp.
p. 13.
xxiii. 34.
the
in
i.
"
227;
R.
On
her
as
the
at
entering
had
Istar
South,
lunar
to
year-
Tirhatha
Syrian
held.
law
on
epoch
pp.
vi. p.
Brown,
festival of
Year's
we
This
the
are
15th
the
began
of
Tisri
dealing
now
cycle-year.
We
have
480, 483, chap. xiv. p. 674.
C oust ellat ions

Lect.
born
Hill.
was
chap. xii.
Primitive
goddess
the
New
feast of the
for 1887,
221
the
Allah, the
Karna4.
Jewish
Moon
Phonizier, vol.
iv.
of
Tabernacles
or
the
the
"
{Gingir)^
Holy
Hindu
that
sun-god Dumu-zi,
marking
the
the
creatrix
the
dead
year-girdle
hills
Booths
was
the
cated.
dedi-
was
Boedromion
ram-sun-god
of
ornaments
Tul-ku,
cycle-year,
Attic
of
top of the
earrings of
to
the
as
called
Ki-Gingir-na (August
the
sun-goddess
these
full
earth
the
3, is that
mound
the
the
realms
recover
the
on
goddess, including
and
the
to
to
the
herself
of
was
place of
October),
"
of Istar
circuit
to
back
equinox
abode
the
the
world,
bring him
(September
Ashva-yujau,
descended
of the Southern
illustrious
previous month,
of
Gemini,
Borsippa, called
hill of
first month
the
was
Stars
of their later year,
altar
gate
represented the
Gate
The
ellu, the
month
or
which
"
the
Bab-ili, the
into
title of Tintir-ki, the
mother-grove
seventh
This
and
earlier
Akkadians
name,
the
Asia
Babylon.
near
Ka-dingira^
Semites
of
cycle epoch
life,the
the
This
god.
the
Borsippa
the
by
ficial
arti-
universally celebrated
most
of
central
in South-western
is in Akkadian
city
the
plain countries
in
called
were
Creators, translated
of
gate
supply these
to
raised,which
of
233
hillylands, symbolising
Shemiramot
name
of the
and
Age,
vol.
^
i.,chap. viii. p. 314.
405.
jun., F.S.A.,
Primitive
Con-
History and
5 34
II.
Chapter
in
seen
festival
p. 49, that
the
Sabaean
November
to
commemorate
mother-village
grove,
Year's
of
1st
it
India,
the
Sakara,
in
was
The
feast of the
Orion's
in
Chapter
III.
to
17,000
when
world
the
ruler
of
New
Year's
the
of
medha
the
the
of
the
three
the
judge by
the
October
in
the
It
booths,
by
'
the
this
by
that
name
vol.
xii. p.
Mahabharata
to
was
the
Jacob
full
of
"
Vedic
of
moon
the
Saka-
Chapter IV.
p. 197,
of
by
Bhima,
of
moon
feast
Khartik
to
the
but
be
dead
little doubt
Akkado-Semitic
with
2.
To
held
originallycelebrated
one
tlie
that
of
name
feast
to
the
dead
barley-eating fathers.
Phoenicians
It
Sakut,
his
Chaturmasiyani, or
at
was
meaning
the
Seasonal
(/ardsandha-badha) Parva,
the
place called
first house,
and
made
Sacrifices,Introduction;
383.
Sabha
October
six-day weeks,
the
built
was
god
can
of the
races
the
replace
held
this
Jarasandha,
new
Succoth.
Hebrew
in
Shraddha
festival
Eggeling, Sat, Brah.^
S.B.E.,
'
called
was
the
received
Year's
New
and
there
November,
sacrifice,it
Saka
the
of
the
equinox
festival
this
when
as
"
on
of
date
autumnal
slaying
seasons
originally held
was
seen
the
as
in the
date
the
as
from
But
in
retained
from
up
born
corn-growing
have
we
be
to
seen
Cygnus,
gives the
November)
"
of
account
year
which
Sakas.
sun-god
equinox.
was
and
have
we
originallyheld
originaldate
this, as
But
".
the
the
beginning
brought
autumnal
in
to
the
the
in
was
sun-god
Arabians
Brahmanas,
(October
Khartik
in
the
this
and
November,
ritual
the
dead
The
September,
"
the
Hesychius
of
as
was,
Star
from
wet-god Sak,
celebrate
solstice
festival of
of
by
sacrifice
to
the
races
called
of the
or
the
was
August
Hindu
is
New
on
the
to
-growing
sons
Pole
cycle-year at
that
like
also
in
descent
Rudra-Tri-ambika.
the
B.C.,
tree, held
feast
corn
or
winter
96, the
p.
15,000
nether
the
the
at
year
conceived
then
at
their
corresponding festival held
of
the
their
Saka-medha,
the
India
of
festival
Saka,
originally the
was
sons
the
by
The
equinox.
this
like
and
changed
was
autumnal
it
of
Chronology
xxiii. p. 72.
of the Myth' Making

booths
river
for
his
Jordan % the Greek
according to
Herod,
form
bisexual
of
the
marks
the
which
at
of the
the
after
cattle
he
New
held
it
the
on
lit his
loth
described
seen
p. 209,
the blessed
of
bird
the
as
the
the
tells
in
of
Gloucestershire
her honour.
In
solstitial
year
held
this
at
êre
incorporated,and
f^tivalswere
added,
thinningof
'
Gen.
fresh
xxxiii. 17 ; Movers,
'
Adi
Movers,
(Subhadrd-Harana)
Die
PAcnizur,
of
of
of
intervals
to
these
of
year
Die
sects,
chap.
two
six
months
these
vol.
ccxzi..
India
in
of
Avebury
festivals
the
lunar
ten
Phonisier,
Parva,
vol. i.
of
each
and
worship
East
hill
Berdsus
as
The
3.
the
of
Carthage,
was,
the
by
form
Zend
of
sent
of God
Gate
i.
chap.
vi.
ccxxii. pp.
xvii. p. 620.
year
equinoctial
festivals
months
the
of
in each
the
festivals
two
Sura
Ardvi
artificial hills erected
the
cycle-year
the
Euphrates,
Saka
in
mountain-
431,432,
pp.
the
from
III.
Chapter
this
who
the
have
we
example
an
in
Tanais
extended
for
Europe,
hill-eel-goddess,
the
Thenet,
god
mountain-goddess
to the West
of
sons
we
as
closing and
Anaitis, the
goddess
national
Raivataka
This,
^,
mother-river
Phoenician
the
8,
"
Su-bhadra,
the
and
Hu-kairya,
bird
the
was
the
us, also
of this
^Q
of
creating {kairya)
Danu,
built
(September
seen
xi.
us,
Greek
the
form of
who
Nava-ratra,
or
on
the
was
mothers,
tells
earth
held
have
Tri-ambika
down
She
that
as
year,
Khati,
Su-bhadra
we
the
Su-bhadra.
the
of Assin
that
She
year.
Zendavesta^
the
scription
de-
ing
Jacob's house-warm-
festival of Revati, the
Anahita of the
water
This
mountain-goddess
with
the
was
Persian goddess Anahita,
to
slave.
Durga-Puja,
as
eloped
Strabo
as
was,
of
the
the
of
light half
(5") who,
p. 96, succeeded
female
Hittite
or
Mahabharata
opening festival
goddess
of the
Arjuna
on
Navel, the
fires for
Bengal
festival
hill,whence
whom,
of God.
day
in the
to
feast
household
the
was
October),the
have
Year's
was
Semite
parent
river-god
the
Herakles,
house-building Kushika
India
the
Omphale
235
the
crossed
lardanos,
i. 7,
three-years tower
In
he
Age.
of
603
gestation.
480
pp.
"
the
was
"
483.
607.
History
236
Consequently the New

repeated
was
vernal
Year's
the
at
The
feast
The
opening
and
summer
the
autumnal
solstices
winter
feast
This
Ninus
Babylon
at
It
seasons.
took
(June
held
was
of the
Ninus
The
festival
was
the
Saka
of the
for five
say,
lunar
chains,
of the
in
seasons
surrounded
by
of
priests of the
Hunter
and
ruled
by the
was
was
springs
On
the
then
removal
Vishnu
sacrifice
Movers,
the
of
On
the second
being
the
slave
and
filled
the
by
Ninus, homage
who
dying
as
done
On
queen.
represented her
sun-god
=", a
rite
Curîus,
v.
in
to
the
was
setting
charge
his
of
phrodite
herma-
last of
burnt
marking
i.
the
day
rainy season.
PhofiizUr^ vol. i. chap. xii. pp. 472, 480, 497

Codremus, vol. i. p. 27 ; Aihettaus^ xiv. p. 639.
Ibid.,vol. i. chap. xii. pp. 491, 492
ruling
first
the
of the
the
India, had
placed
rains
was
the
Ninus,
and
cup
was
he, like
During
camp.
He
Western
Die
vol. i. p. 64 ;
'
sect
in the
feast.
in
red,
the
other.
feast
the
and
symbolising
axe,
the
in
during
double, Shemiramot,
days
double
slave.
held
and
Chuttisgurh Chamars
women
of
robe,
imprisoned underground,
was
the
five
red
and
and
the
general
been
male
painted white
crescents,
Maharaja
all the
rights over
Orion,
lunar
women,
Guru
Satnam
hand
one
monthly
two
there
earrings and
have
'.
days,
his
with
that
Wild
face
throne
with
the
He
Loos
to
represented by
on
of
said
bisexual-goddess Shemiramot,
sat
three
Mound,
i6th
the
to
of
year
Illustrious
on
of
Shemiramot
of
was
is to
summer
Feast
festival coincides
of the
sunset, who
at
lasted
of the
Berosus,
the year-star Orion
became
that
Orion
sky by Ninus, that
the
was
hill of the
to
the date
setting of Orion
in
the
the
and
following that
year
marriage
the
on
place, according
July), and
"
the
hunter-star
the
Nimrod,
or
ten-months
equinox
Booths, commemorating
wore
equinox
festivalsof the three-yearscycle.
beginning
the
at
solstice.
put
of the autumnal
feast
equinox.
D.
and
Chronology
and
an
Chron,
as
the
the
earlier
Pasch*^
of the Myth-Making
form
the
of the
sacrifice
Potraj festival
This
festival
{Orion),with
the
the
Tarsus
in
the
south-going sun-god
This
chariot
or
the
wedding
held
Durga
the
"turner
of
modern
Asarh
This
festival
time,
so
The
house
seen
She
the
stars
of
its
'
In
Jaiakay
the
DU
the
the
his
twinIt
sacred
beginning
Nagpur
the
at
the
July.
same
of Shemiramot
that
with
of
is
the
to
17th of Sshadha,
date
zi.
form
of the
461, Rama
no.
that
thus
shewing that he
xi.
no.
was
461,
race,
the
him
She
; and
story of Rama
sky
as
to
a
have
sky by
heavens
from
freed
the
of
his
the
cycle-year,
three
hands
the
cycle-
crescent-moon,
generals,
the
foremost
the
of
gods
water-jars
year
Indrajit,the
xii. pp.
the
the
Prahasta,
of
was,
of the
in
the
of
Kushaloya,
king
was
the
{karna)
is said
Sita, who
giant
Gemini,
chap.
was
round
circuit
gestation,and
i.
of
as
afterwards
duration
son
ploughed
ten-headed
Potter
his circuit of
is, from
Rama,
furrow
maker
Phonitier, vol.
variant
book
vol. iv. book
in
Kushite
; and
stars
{kumbhd)y the Great
Movers,
Chutia
circuit.
the
of
years
Kumbha-kama,
'
Rama,
with
ox,
is at the
monthly
same
(hasta), the
hand
as
Rath-jatra,
or
Krishna,
the
208, united'to
his
months
its ten
three
the
in
of Ravana,
clutches
ruling
burnt
was
the
as
Krishna
of
story of
first the
ox,
made
which
Asia,
mountain-goddess.
shrine
exactly
the
p.
Nag-kshetra
of the
the
in
of the
on
was
the
Rama,
in
mother
or
have
year.
held
agree
year-bride
we
as
they
South-western
ploughing
July), that
is also
with
over
of
(math), on
"
clothes,
Babylon.
at
the
(June
that
the
or
holy
earth"
Ninus
worship, beginning
in India
procession
the
Mathura,
at
and
dog-star Sirius,
Su-bhadra,
or
at
'.
antelope sun-god Orion,

sister
all
festival is celebrated
same
slain
female
and
male
of lunar-solar
dog,
lamb
Shemiramot
of
of
celebrated
the
of
day
237
India.
marriage
age
cycle-year, was
and
fifth
interchange
the
characterising
the
South
in
of
the
on
Age.
maker
of
the
457, 497.
and
Sita
returned
year-god
after
told
from
three
in
the
his
Buddhist
wanderings,
years' absence,
year-god of the three-years cycle. Rouse, Jdtaka,
p. 82.
238
his
and
of the
Prahasta
slain
was
of the
who
slew
Ravana
this
of Rama
and
of
of
central
the
which
the
of
Pamir
Kushikas
feast
third
of
from
extending
the
of the
division
year
reckoning by the
given
evidence
lunar-
yearly
Indian
Hindu
slopes
Mount
the
mountain
in
Dar-
the
on
sun-worship
this
to
as
Mahabharata
Vana
third
name
year
that
was
Meru,
successor
of
the
Indian
of
the
vernal
of
ten
lunar
months,
to
the
winter
solstice.
equinox
cycle-year
that which
to
cycle-year
vernal
the
This
pp.
year-
the
the
held
is
the
first central
the
equinox, beginning
'
of
the
to
held
Dancers,
It
of
described
4.
The
month
days
North-east,
with
birth-place
later
the
Mandara,
of Mount
Devil
the
with
in the
crowned
table-land,
in the
became
ended
festival
midsummer
he
procession
August) 3, as
"
antelope.
which
and
Ayodhya
new-
Chapter,
into
July wedding
(July
the
traditional
the
sons
of
Indrajit
next
Indra,
began
of
year-bridge
the
year-god
"
of
king
Sravana
that
is also
danian
June
This
Ravana's
and
in
of
the
Ceylon
as
Ravana
to
the
over
year-car
mother-mountain,
the
Dardistan,
of
from
Sita
of Rama
crescent,
the
victory, the
Mahabharata.
in the
god
from
beginning
the
in
of
army
described
by Vibhishana,
After
installation
be
to
cycle-year,
himself, the god of the
Rama
was
sun-horse,
conducted
was
It
'.
year
Rama's
Ceylon,
the
brother
the
revived
were
(360 days), Kumbha-kama
monkeys
Lakshman
by
in
of
rulers
these
conducted
stronghold,
360,000
Of
by Vibhishana,
who
year-god,
southern
life.
Rama
plougher
the
of
guider
till they
suifTocated,
all but
of
the
which
in
measurement,
Lakshman,
were
water
Chronology
time
cycle
brother
furrow,
the
the
the
of
year-net
by
and
History
is that
marked
of December
concludes
festival, and
(Draupadiharana)
the
it.
its
in
The
the
tenth
best
cclxxxv.
{decern)
historical
connection
Parva, cclxxxii.
Latin
with
"
the
cclxxxviii.
839, 844-853.
Ibid., cclxxxix.
Ibid.,
Knight,
ccxc.
pp.
855
"
857.
p. 862.
Where
Three
Empires
Mect^ Third
Edition, chap. xiii. pp. 200"223.
to
be
on
the
connected
1
with
of
8th
the
This
took
which
may
The
Perenna
the
On
in
the
skins,
of his year
of the
hive
of
Tents.
tree
like
in
close
and
Ninus
The
at
and
the
the
out
increase
after
the
as
of
bee.
booths
in
the
at
the close
city.
ment
imprison-
marriage'.
combined
male
and
warrior-god
female
the
her
and
male
the
of
lines
the
sons
ramot
Shemimother
festival
Martius
a, and
it
Year's
Feasts
of Ovid
a
were
this
Campus
New
by
counterpart,
During
mother-river
of
was
of
his
year-queen,
series
clad
the Salii,is 'followed
drone
festivals
seasonal
summer
deer-year,
of
feasts
those
of
driven
as
approximation
Veturius,
following
these
Anna
Mamurius
festival of
ancient
the
of
together
year-god, the
the
made
was
describing
reproduction
of
the
of
village
"
W.
="
taken
of
deposition
Tiber,
clearly that
dancing
when
day
side
installed
lived
the
or
the
Year's
the
people
the
14th,
parallelto the underground

on
number
seven-days week.
year-god of
military array
on
of Booths
49
March
old
Perenna,
of
show
9th,
the
rods, and
the
New
of the
one
white
the
in
therefore
it
of
bisexual
banks
twenty-third.
reformation
the
and
the
Roman
the
of the
on
figures of
out
of
adoption
male
sun-god,
the
result
the
on
after
days
the
Anna
on
Tubilustrium
of
the license
the
the
(Orion)
Ninus
represented
thrown
Salii procession
exact
an
expulsion
the
the
(vetus) year-god
long
is
of
female
of
14th
expulsion of
This
specialceremony
Shemiramot
old
with
This
last
Mamurius
of
the
solstice.
beaten
last week
spring equinoctial celebrations
marriage
ceremony
and
of ceremonies, show
series
purifying
third
isth of March,
these
between
the
ending
of the
the
of
the
one
nine-days week,
beginning
perhaps be the
on
parts of
second
fourteen
place
festivals
The
of
of
that
calendar, and
in the
of
the
at
month.
was
the
Chronology
March, after which
performed
was
of
and
History
240
Warde
Fowler,
Frazer, Golden
T/it
Bought
Ibid., pp. 50 ff.
Roman
ii. 208.
Pestwals^ Meiisis
Martius, pp. 48, note
2,
of the Myth' Making

"
Idibus
Haud
procul
Plebs
venit, et
Potat,
love
Sub
quibus
Desuper
Dicere,
ponunt
est.
columnis
duras
precantur,
annosque
; ad
bibunt.
numerumque
theatris ;
choreas,
cratere
superest obscaena
cantant
cur
puellae
canunt."
certaque proba
coeunt
nam
sua.
casa
statuere
didicere
quod
posito
mihi
facta
calent
cyathos
ducunt
Nunc
frondea
vinoque
sumunt
herbas
deposuere togas.
extentas
Illic et cantant,
Et
pauci tentoria
rigidiscalamos
tamen
Quot
quisque
pare
ramis
Tibre, tuis.
passim disjectaper
cam
durat
pars
ibi pro
Sole
virides
241
generale Perennse,
ripis,advena
accumbit
et
Sub
Pars
festum
Annae
est
Age,
Ovid, Fasti
that
J
r
the
consider
we
of
many
very
those
of
the
from
the
East,
id
the
Roman
strength of
great
rituals of
the
Southern
of
goddess
), the
beloved
She
one.
Is of the
ed
her
goats
of
the
by
the
and
two
urvivals
like
rs,
507
Die
;
to
of
and
goddess
the
In
Varro, Anna,
by
vol.
i.
Fowler,
acrobius, Sat,^\. 126.

R
as
described
male
burnt
called
Anah,
xvii.
the
either
counterpart
the
as
god
sacrifice
i.
is therefore
Roman
on
into
March
the
Anna
he
sacri-
and
Anna,
her
was
the
goat-god,
driven
Macrobius
chap.
'I
the
of
burnt-offeringsin
of Palestine
Warde
of
clothes
called
Hazeh,
of
was
form
male
also
scape-goat
these,
Azazel
the
apparently spring
are
seasons
or
the
El
autumnal
two
Roman
Phonizicry
W.
double
of
mentioned
Phoenician
ge
of
and
lA in this age
Perenna
male
Aziz
arms
according
or,
Phoenician
equinoxes.
Mamurius,
the
;ith
the
year
scape-goat
ess
of
is
this
predecessor
{dod), the sun-goddess,
one
reproduction
and
es-
were
that
equinox,
sister
ginian virgin-goddess Anna,
and
countries,
vernal
the
evidence
little doubt
be
can
the
Europe,
maritime
there
III. sSqAT.
pp.
612
the
"
the
of
name
616;
Anath
the
Virg, ALtt.y
Festivals^ Mensis
Martius,
of Aholibama,
mother
god ', the

Ezekiel
xxiii.
of
Aholah
and
the
she
was
the
goddess
Aholibah^.
of
festival
the
which
and
Bahu,
Ooraons
is
Santals.
and
of
beginning
the
the
New
which
it
place during
the
date
at
the
future
in
mother
which
the
shower
of
sun-god
of
rain.
water
by
This
the
Ooraons
it
of
tree-mother
'
'
Gen.
xxxvi.
Movers,
begins
the
Risley,
that
for this
Sarna
the
in
village
the
by
male
ing
throw-
friends, from
festival
to
the
greeted by
by the
Burniah,
grove,
be
from
tree
was
of the
worship
by
will
is the
birth
their
over
made
caused
and
Sarna
whom
among
Burhi,
five
originalfive-daysweek,
tals.
San-
are
or
fowls,
oflTered.
i.
P/ionhtW,
iii. p.
Tribes
146, Santal,
p.
with
of the
/";"
for 1887, Lect.
bottle
festival
which
is still commemorated
women
it takes
clasped by
tree
his
universally observed
in commemoration
4, and
born
was
birth,
his
at
the
original
Roman
reckonings,
was
is
ruary
Arjuna (Feb-
retrogression
year
This
Buddha
It is also
the
in
the
or
the
of
the
it at
Santals
Phalgun
Mundas,
April), that
"
the
date
Salii,
chapters.
peculiarly shaped
the
of
changes
the
of
the
is at
of
goddess
the
equinox,
among
previous month,
the
celebrate
(March
while
at
blossoming
of
vernal
the
This
festivals
Cheit
held,
was
procession
subsequent
told
after
carnival.
of
former
two
of
March) 3, that
"
the
The
month
Moon
chief
the
of
vernal
festival
the
Puja,
the
the
or
the
form
earliest
the
European
as
sun-god,
rivers
the
Sar-hul,
the
Bahu
one
the
the
find
of
festivals
Indian
of
we
sons
in
of
that
or
her
in
that
of the
survives
is called
primaeval mother-goddess
is
It
and
Akkadian
the
was
the
as
goat-
worshippers
the
by
on
Sal-tree-mother
the
dances
Sal-tree,
of
and
tree-mother,
annual
equinox,
She
mother-tree.
Munda-Dravido
of the
carried
as
the
Esau,
festivals,denounced
{AAol)
tent
46,
"
goddess Anu,
Hindu
at
36
the
of
wife
Hittite
the
of
goddess
by
Chronology
History and
242
p.
Rhys David,
vol.
i.
chap.
xii.
p.
492
Sayce,
Ilibbert
Lectures
188.
and
Castes
of Bengal
vol.
^
ii., Munda,
p.
233.
Buddhist
Birth
Stories
The
Nid"nakatha,
p. 66.
104,
Ooraon,
the
of
The
general water-battle
Pahan
priest with
or
to whom
of
month
it
Dravidians,
In
ritual
Roman
August
which
god
was
that
like
priest
was
we
of
the
god
Llyr
Leicester,
Hindu
the
W.
Mensis
month
the
described
Fowler,
The
the
Roman
The
feast,
feast
Chapter
on
The
17th
year,
"
of
VII.
the
of
the
temple
63.
p.
His
priest of
festival
beginning
December,
the
of
days
December,
corresponding
the
of
seven
January),
Festivals^Mensis
Sextilis, pp. 206-208.
in
is the
by
(December
Push-an.
tival
fes-
August
underground
an
ten-months
Push
Consualia
mid-year
the
storing (condere) of
followed
on
in
was
December
later
on,
cycle-year ^
of
when
reproduced
of the
earlier
of
barley-god
Warde
that
Quirinalis,that
of the
be
Madras
the
was
described
in
was
to
as
deer-sun-god,
This
Flamen
feast
New-Moon
be
to
worshipped
this
its
reproduction
by
South
the
later
see
Saturnalia, beginning
the
Pongol
sanctity by
the
harvest-god
December
say,
of
at
of
harvest-home,
festival to
god
so
a
December.
Sth
months,
the
Consus,
a
in
was
the
of the
is to
shall
fifteen
Quirinus
god
as
of
year
crops,
That
superseded
was,
subordinate
2ist.
was
The
festival
the
offspring
the
Santals.
the
by
the
of
that
was
conceived
called
Semele,
of
birth 'of the

of
the
of
of Shemiramot.
This
and
stored,
of
Consualia
be
to
festival
Sohrai
form
sun-god,
was
{ekaî)
spring festival
son
in
(March
deer's
the
of
cycle-year
the
were
and
equinox.
Italy this harvest
in the
of
which
India
the rice crops
the
the
feast of the death

in
house,
survives
which
Dionusos,
was
festival of
autumnal
was
each
Elaphebohon
in
the
goddess Samlath,
the
of the old
festival
sprouting
periods of gestation,
born at
and
the
god
winter solstice, at
four
this
commemorating
fourth
of
the
of
drenching
women
Dionysia, held
deer-sun-god. This
The
of
date
Greece in the Greater
the Phoenician
the
the
by
243
sal flowers.
Munda
the
"April),
homs, a name
Age.
with
begins
water
he presents
It is the
of
Myth-Making
with
the
the
month
Greek
pp.
the
fes-
267, 268,
and
History
244
tival
that
was
(December"
Arcadian
He
his
feast
seek
of
his
celebrating
the
the
wife
of
and
the
Dumu-zi,
{malik) of
the
male
summer
god who
and
sun,
the autumnal
of
marked
the
winter
descent
of
the
South
Argolis
in
the
on
Arcadia,
called
of
to
come
The
^, the
successive
months,
and
night
the
were
the
of
tower
marriage-chariotof
Ninus.
the
Garden
of
separate
the
father-god
'
'
god
to
of
cycle
son,
rain-god,
the
winter
the
and
the
as
born
be
at
dances
This
regions
held
he
was
bull-god
young
the
at
in
Cynaethae
and
him,
to
autumnal
of winter.
three
with
years,
intervals
Krishna
its four
of ten
their
and
female
lunar
by
the
i. 40,
Ibid., ii. 27, 6, viii. 19,
the
deities.
earth,
into
way
This
years.
incarceration
sacrifice,in
fertilised
his
made
Su-bhadra
and
watered
whose
who
revolving
God,
male
Frazer, Pausanias,
three
before
But
were
eldest
lake
the
marriage
mother-goddess, originallythe mother-tree,
spouse
enclosing
of
this
at
festival
Lerna,
near
{Helios)god
sun
bom
cycle-year'.
the
at
festivals,separated by equal
her
and
of the
of
ruling gods
of
sun-god
subterranean
sacrificed
was
out
up
Spring ', the father
equinox
Lake,
bull
the
orgiastic
the
the
celebrated
Alcyonian
when
into
sun-god
also
was
as
at
same
festivals of
other
the
the
sius
Diony-
North
the
to
Shemiramot
by
sun-
Shemiramot,
or
festival of the
Megara
with
accompanied
was
Phoenician
of the
mother
This
Nuktelios
which
of
her
equinox.
Dionysius
solstice
make
her
Ino
Akkadian
the
Samlath,
bring
to
sister
city {kartk). This
the
to
was
world
whose
Tammas,
Semele
of
solstice,
lower
of Melicertes, the
mother
winter-
winter
the
Kadmus,
Ionic
Athamas,
Nuktelios, husband
was
of
the
at
into
descent
daughter
lord
god Melkarth,
Megara
at
of the
home
the
world,
lower
Poseidon
in
Dionysius Nuktelios, the
of
in honour
the
held
Dionysia
Lesser
worshipped
was
Semele,
was
the
January)
god
sun.
of
Chronology
of
the
was
Shemiramot
in
this
tov/er
life-givingrain, they
The
that
of his
into
which
male
deity
counterpart,
the
blood,
5, vol. i. p. 61, ii. 525.
i, vol.
i.
pp.
her
130, 397, vol. iii. pp.
302,
303.
was
his
the
of the Myth-Making
divine
This
god
years
by
a
of
the
and
son,
The
Human
tradition
of
when
he
which
on
the full
of
of
saw
it, were
two
gilteagles
of
mound
its
the
of
earth,
placed
Empire
the
roofs
the
in the
three
years
of
of
this
solstice
the winter
of
that
of the solstitial sun-bird
the
Pole
Star
god.
Vana
"
Mahabharata
"
Frazer, Pausanias^
Ibid.
form
The
of
Dawn
example
by
and
of the
altar
hillock
time
This
traditions
of
with
Pekin,
its three
is oriented
dedicated
and
this
to
year
to
the
and
Shang-ti,
altar, on
which
{Tirtha-Yatra) Parva, cxxvii., cxxriii. pp. 386, 389.

viii. 2, i, vol. i. p. 374.
of Astrotiomy^ chap. ix. pp. 88, 89.
Chinese
near
Orion's
when
of
altar
temple, recallingin
began,
rules
the
appears
woman,
viiL 38, 7, vol. i. 424.
Lockyer,
human
the
This
round
cycle.
4, the
East,
priestly guardians
national
the
of
it,
ascertain
to
told
been
traditions.
in the
sun
the
by
top
highest
another
to
turn
has
But
3.
".
before
and
ritual
the
must
triple-roofed circular
the
under
on
engraved
meaning
explanatory adjuncts
the
on
the
earth
pillarsnearly facing the
national
made
(Xu/co?),
of
mound
mountain,
enjoined
construction
Arcadian
Peleg, for
Lycaean
were
its
worship
wolf
Hebrew
Pausanias,
two
its inner
in
the
by
it, we
on
with
mountain*
said
this altar, and
of
offered
transmitters
second
the
Semite
god,
was
son,
of
that
the
Pelasgus, the
central
the
it,in which
bore
the
as
by Lycaon,
erected
described
as
and
this
of
new-born
his
meaning
sacrifices
each
sacrifice
clearly in
Arcadia,
of
son
placed,
summit
followed
was
re-born
human
of
most
been
lightand
was
son
long
Sacrifices,
rite
altar
The
have
to
sacrifice of
It
of
Lykaios,
father-god.
of
this
is told
ritual
of Zeus
god
of
history
attendant
after
born
wives, who
was
with
E.
The
of the
hundred
Jantu
offspring.
king Somaka
Jantu,
sacrifice
these
among
245
numerous
the
son,
one
of all the
of his mother
son
only
expectation.
pregnancy
Mahabharata
but
wives,
it bear
made
the
in
was
hundred
and
seed, flowed,
Age,
the
offers
Emperor
male
the
to
animal
of
into months
of the
by the
platform
week
the
by
nine
forming
stone
of
one
in
multiples of
nine
the
The
and
slabs,
Of
which
one
called
Khammam
of the
god
of
Usofs
or
moving
This
This
Professor
'
The
of the
the
72,
'.
the
of
Lykaios
sky,
open
the
the
with
and
Douglas, Confucianism
the
central
pillarof
the
sun
sun-god.
Meyer
ii. pp.
Die
149,
and
des
these
that
to
eldest
the
to
sons
was
attached
to
river
leave
villages
87.
"
Crom
these
that
Voyage
82
pp.
of it
Croich, the
victims
of Bran^
Ritual
were
god
offered
Sacrifice
in
150.
Phonizier, vol.
B^rard, Oriîne
on
Boaz
Kairiya.
began
races
to
Taoism^
The
Hu
temple
no
descend
circle, proves
Nutt,
eagles
pillarsin front
had
and
of
that
was
pillar,the
Zend
pillar
4.
two
and
other
The
the
pastoral shepherd
heights
pillar,the
golden
pillar
Esau,
exactly similar
was
in Africa
Hebrew
the
3.
the
hiphil form.
its
the
; and
solstice
which
and
Chiun,
green
the
ii. 44
Egyptian temples.
hunter,
the
scribed
de-
Lykaios,
Tyre,
god
mother-cloud-bird,
altar
the
when
the
winter
sacrifice
Movers,
73-
the
ritual of
vol.
9x9=81
Herodotus
at
and
solstice
Irish
Ireland,
Usof
Balcaranensis
mountain
the
slabs
its
ritual
Zeus
by
the
to
Hammam,
Zeus
under
said
Hypsuranius,
the
of
of
pillar Jachin,
summer
pillarof
it,but
to
the
primitive
placed
circles
these
the
of
Herakles
dedicated
brother
altar
of
temple
or
of
of Saturn
altar
those
were
pillar of
pillarswere
two
circular
the
of
circle
altar
the
Solomon's
the
was
nine-days
increases
ninth
of all Phoenician
was
became
This
to
the
in front
up
these
of
the
pillars before
before
set
were
innermost
top
2.
two
stand
round
circle
the
was
by Pausanias,
to
slabs
each
to
up
mound-altar
cycle-year
The
the
and
stands,
last
the
to
steps
seven
marble
of
altar.
nine
twenty-
year
These
days each.
the altar
circles
the
is
Thus
which
on
the
and
week,
nine-days
of twenty-seven
commemorated
are
the
born
first-
sacrifice,clearly points
whole-burnt
as
North,
facing the
yearly, while
cycle epoch
divided
Chronology
and
History
246
Cultes
i.
chap.
vii. p. 292
Arcadiens^
ii., Lc
chap. viii. pp.
Culte
de
Zeus
343,
346.
Lycaios,
pp.
be
only
the
approached
of
growth
by
human
feet
could
the
idea
the
prohibition of entering
The
of
arose
tables
table
of shew-bread
tabernacle
and
in
were
Athenian
Cecrops,
Pelanoi
presented
the
the
within
which,
mountain
Palaeolithic
the
The
there
the
Incense
second
table
burnt
clouds
was
of
the
Pandava
brethren.
that
and
the
The
from
extracted
Salai
{Boswellia thuriferd)^which
This
in
Central
frankincense
of the
of
rivers
the
{sona),
with
the
Chutia
Subonrika
'
India
Nagpur,
or
smoke
grows
the
Fraser, Pausanids^
viii. 2,
where
for
the
sacrifice
the
on
companied
ac-
I, vol. i. p.
the
fumes
sacred
tree, the
the
of every
top
else
will
from
the
the
of
incense
washed
Sone,
Suvarnariksha,
lowlands,
{dhumo)
nothing
gold
incense
priest-god Dhaumya
Indian
where
Indian
the
tops
whence
the
The
of burnt
the
of
incense
was
hill
of
priest
arose
rocky
ritual
of
altar, gives
epoch.
mountain
that
of sacrifice
incense
in
blood
top of the
trade.
this
were
no
the
on
stone
the
gnomon-stones,
international
This
was
Mahabharata,
of the
it stood
clans.
the
made.
incense
the
totemistic
historyof
wreathed
were
that
oil which
custom,
substitute, conceived
which
by
the
or
sanctuary,
the
the
of sacrifice
altar
sacrifice
of
northern
in the
which
and
in which
with
dolmen
worship
to
earliest altars
altar
of the
age
F.
the
primaeval
to
the
to
complete clue
surrounded
the
Jewish
firstfruits' offering instead
according
answered
on
honey, barley, meal,
temple sanctuary
shed, while
be
the
snake-god, offered
the
on
the
and
table
this
on
by Lycaon
sun-circle
in
us
offered
and
placed
could
of
of
that
being
was
help, that
of incense
Holies
Erectheus
earlier
the
as
It
of
son
cakes
son
table
This
latter
offered.
or
later eldest
the
these
feet.
shodden
of
Holy
the
without
altar
the
were
temple,
firstfruits
the
them
from
was
temple precincts, and
with
them
it
reach
not
sanctity of the
the
within
and
influence,
priests,marks
the
provided by
boats
sacerdotal
shrines, which
he
Chronology
History and
248
river
river
374,
grow.
the
sand
of
gold
of the
tribe
of the Myth- Making
{varnd) of the
Sus
with
brooks
of
Sona-pet,
houses
of
Indian
the
the
by
Hittite
the
was
Caer
of
of
sons
life,was
Ocean,
the
were
India
in Western
{dwar)
Moon
{tur)
Star
founders
of
"
twins, that of Pragjyotisha

called
in
the
and
Nerbudda,
of
the
Mahabharata
Payoshni,
Mahabharata
king
The
by
who
of
the
of
North
of
the
king called
of
growers
jewel
KuntI,
in
Pandavas
the
final
the
on
Mahabharata
the
Vana
side
the
of
(Tir/Aa-Vd/ra)
mother-river
rulers
two
ports
the
are
Yavanas,
told
head
and
the
the
former,
of
^,
was
Parva, cxviii.,cxix., cxx.
the
and
brother
Karna,
Kauravyas
and
most
sun,
Pandavas,
that
or
elsewhere,
Jarasandha
the
the
fig and
the Western
between
the
four^
imperial
his
to
of
the
to
East, shows
the
of
we
light
mouth
Bhagadatta,
as
on
mother,
the
the
Haihaya
the
{b/uiga)^
bore
uncle
battle
of
denote
of the
King
were,
who
their
to
were
fruit
the
maternal
Prithi
or
or
earliest
subordinate
was
the
was
the
edible
earth,
Gond
Mahabharata
called
king
on
He
Star.
f"iught
is
the port
Surparaka
the
of
tree
He
Turvasu,
though he
in
of
{jyotis)
as
of
according
star
were
and
by
Broach,
the
at
door
joined
or
mouth
Surat,
built
ports
the
modern
the
at
*'arba*'
barley (yava), who
wonderful
of
the
tree.
mango
Pole
This
India.
the
the
seed
ancient
Khati
the
modern
is
in
Southern
the
Dwarika,
word
it
to
kings who
Haihaya
offspring of
the
Semite
attached
importance
of
of
Tapti,
Pragjyotisha,the
name
the
the
god (vasu)
dweller
of
Baragyza,
Vidarba, that
the
used
land
called
now
whose
most
Prabhasa,
Surparaka,
was
Holy Grail,the
three
port
or
South,
foreign lands
the
god,
the
holy
treasure-
the
to
( Yd)^
the
Yadava
the
of Khatiawar,
of
mother-tree
the
the
ancient
of the
twin-gods Yadru-Turvasu.
Full
in
the
spices
castle where
preserved
those
and
exported
Indian
the
Turning
or
the
Pole
revolving
Sidi
the
and
merchandise
of
249
golden sand,
golden womb,
wealth,
descendants
These
the
valuable
most
its
Age,
slain
he
and
by
pp. 363, 364,
365* 371'
Mahabharata
Parva, Uxxv.
Sabha
p.
260.
{Rdjasuyaratnbha) Parva,
xv.
p.
45, Adi
(Sambhava)
History and
250
Arjuna,
had
Krishna
as
[narcC) god, the bisexual

It
these
from
was
carried
the wealth
of
Indian
the
island
of India
where
{dil)^
said
first-born
{zag)
He
waters.
him
with
their
began
the
to
This
Singh
Sik,
or
rians, the
the
land
have
we
land
Sindhu.
Lenormant,
of
the
Sume-
the
in
the
Arabian
three-eyed
Shemiramot,
or
after
seen,
name
Shinar
the
by
jewel
of
to
Sindjar by
Samir-us
the
moon,
is called
ruled
that
they
of Arabia
Magana,
the
the
fies
identi-
thence
coasts
Indian
This
Greeks,
was
as
the
Delta.
the
by
Babylon,
the
Sin,
first to
given
wild-bull-god
two-horned
ruled
from
which
was
originally,according
was
and
geographers,
of
the
of South-western
Akkadians
Mountain
Euphratean
Bible, Singara
along
God
of
son
lord
It
of
En-zag,
fish-born
Pati, the
as
Turos.
Isle
as
eyes
(en)^ the
the
by
was
and
the
modem
called
the
roving merchants
them
with
human
their way
the
or
Sin
name
coasts
was
This, the
Praja-pati^.
made
called
they brought
station
foreign
Dilmun,
to
god
the
as
of Sinai,
mines
appeared
Hindu
the
country
ships
the
on
pearl fishery,they
worshipped
ships
Yavana
or
foreign lands
island
of
career
whose
Asia,
man
*.
Turvasu
first
Their
for its
son
was
epoch
they originallycame.
first
la
the
to
holy Akkadian
the
was
the
the
Naraka,
Gulf, whence, according to Theophrastus,
Bahrein, celebrated
It
of this
ports that
Persian
Phoenicians
the
formerly slain
god
Ocean.
in the
Chronology
Nimrod
and
who
Ninus
or
{Prioji):
He
the
was
bisexual-god,
invented
who
This
weaving
3.
Hindus,
whose
the
Uma,
flax
wife
Neith, meaning
cloths
mummy
form
of
and
the
three-eyed-god
female
or
male
measures
the
was
counterpart
Shemiramot,
Minor, who
the
of
weaver
Drona
Mahabharata
"
Sayce, Hibbert
Lenormant,
the
in
the
Shiva
the
was
goddess
Egypt,
for 1887,
Magic
Lect.
pp. 395,
who
114, note
396, note
2, 402.
i.
flax
goddess
supplied
xxix. pp.
the
weaving
of the
all of which
ii. p.
silk-
of
Egyptian
(Samsaptika-badha)Parva,
Lectures
Chaldcean
dead
the
became
of
art
{uma) goddess, the goddess-mother
of Asia
weavers
and
weights
the
are
95
"
the
made
98.
of the Myth' Making

of
dresses
The
the
of
silks
also
and
robes
and
which
people
of the
Uma,
of
men
got their
The
were
It
of
originally
made
This
3.
of human
were
by
Kandhs
the
of
rite
in India
tree
Sir Gardiner
flax
Rampore
Punjab
Malay
sula,
Penin-
the
and
weavers
of
the
Simul
Sanskrit
Shil-
that
and
tree
sacred
that
of
sun-maiden
the
moon-
the
whenever
stone
offerers
themselves
mother-goddess
priate
appro-
the
Meriah
villagewas
new
call
sacrifice
where
Koi,
founded
Kui-loka,
and
than
longer
car
when
male
of
tree
the
the
always planted with
was
sacrificial
slain
human
Beal, Records
Kg.
"
Grant
X.
superseded
Wilkinson,
India
the
of
coming
was
plant in
Castes
be
Gond
the
on
of this
The
goat's-
who
any
the
retained
other
race
4.
But
fine
the
Soma,
to
of Orissa, who
the
of
people
to
cotton
drove
is the
the
above
the
this
married
which
sacrifices,
victims
the
be
to
of
tree, the
of
Ashvins
cotton-tree
rites
jute,
{Butea frondosd) tree,
the
her
of
wood
Palasha
in which
theybrought
god
modern
as
of the
They
2.
Northern
sons
red-cotton
the
from
the
made
was
the
wove
the
north
these
garments
was
Kimshuka,
of
in the
Kambojia,
Punjab
appear
Kambhojas
the
[Bonibax heptaphylla)yor
mili.
now
called
garments
common
and
the
supplied
names.
cotton
potters
which
from
made
mendicants
hemp,
cotton,
called
those
which
Southern
or
of
as
Jewish priests'.
cloth,
tells us, the

and
sacred
most
were
Huddhist
of kshauma
Kambala,
Chudders, whence
the
he
well
the
moth,
early
Northern
as
hair blankets,
the
of
Kushite
or
tusser
were,
garments
wore
the flax of
and
jungle
by
worn
the
worshippers
Kauseya
251
made
were
those
their
by
of the
Kasayam,
of the
Egyptian
Tsiang
cocoons
yellow
flax
woven
by Hiouen
the
this
from
and
flax^
Age,
is not
The
Kurmis
the
by
AncUftt
used
now
of the Western
Kaurs
or
the
Karpasi
cotton
Egyptians^ vol. ii. chap.
for
weaving
Worlds vol. i. pp.
but
only for
cotton
{gossy^
ix.
p.
158.
its oil-seeds.
75, 165, 168.
85, 20.
Allen, Evolution
of Bengal
of
the
vol. i.,Kandhs,
Idea
p. 297.
of God,
p.
145 ;
Risley,
Tribes
and
inland
the
Saus,
the
Karpasika,
Mahabharata
of
land
Sin
Old
the
It
iii.
the
Ill
of
Their
told
of
-/Ethiopian3
overland
produce
thence
the
the
to
road
of
god
of
years
word
of the
the
is
'
of
men
and
we
Hibbert
Die
Greek
of
name
the
Bible,
Eastern
city
heaven
of
of
and
Haran,
Laban,
ing
mean-
inscriptions
4/* the
"
the
of the
tower
image
of
was
stone
Glascr,
Sayce,
Gesenius, Thesaurus^
Ilibbert
from
for 1887,
the
the
und
of
god
iv. p.
Lot, p. 748 ; Gen.
Rama.
incense-
the
p.
10.
249, note
xi. 27, 28.
three-
genealogy
i.,iii. p. 138.
Africa
father
white-moon-god
li. p. 141.
Lect.
of
meaning
root
this historical
for 1887, Lect.

s.v.
Hindu
find
we
heaven,'* the
{Dyuta) Parva,
Lectures
the
in Lot
city of
Abyssinter in Arabien
the
father
also
was
veil,and
Thus
of
Lectures
who
and
the
is the
tower
father-ram,
also learn
the
antelope,
Haran,
Sabha
Mahabharata
Sayce,
lectors
col-
or
the
the
s."
foundation
brick
cycle ;
the
Terah,
incense
"
Atjub,
Euphrates,
whose
epoch,
Arabia,
the
Assyrian
of
moon-god
concealment
means
of the
this
Ab-ram,
Hebrew
the
Lot
the
of
son
in
2.
Phcenician
brought
city
of
star.
of
the
was
foundation
of
by
city
and
Lot
through
called
God
of
the
Arabia
in
of the
which
course
Mediterranean
white-god,"
surmounted
This
the
of
Midianites
caravans
This
of
Garden
land
along
of the brick
builder
the
were
{kfiarram).
the
"
they
Kuri,
by Herodotus
settled
Chapter II., that
was
Greeks
into
imported
they
the
sadin
the
mentioned
when
name,
in
; and
organised the
who
Ceylon,
in
from
-god, the
{tib\the originalform
incense
Sindhu,
products brought by the
generic
have
as
was,
of the
also
who
of
Sipat
of
{aiv^div)
sind5n
merchants
one
as
documents
also
the
this which
from
horned-moon
the
name
called
it is
woven
Kur, and
the
and
these
was
traders.
"
Singh,
Europe the cinnamon
and
of
of
the
got
which
whence
{rdshtrd)of
kingdom
Babylonian
land
Testament
yearly, and
Khatlawar,
the cloth
earliest
or
the
land, by
was
of the
cloth
the
It
the
in
called
of
part
cotton
sowed
they
of Saurashtra,
land
Western
or
which
herbaceum)^
pium
Chronology
and
History
2S2
3.
the
of
that
this
profane
the
The
of
and
of his
two
when
he
gods
of
of the
inspired by
the
epoch, and
when
roller
with
he
plumes
ram's
with
his
the
turner
of
clouds
of incense
descended
For
of
Greek
the
who
the
the
were
the
(X^Soi/),
incense
according
sacrifices
it,
to
'
by
India
from
the
Haran
on
XXV.
the
other
the
Budge, Book
in
He
with
man
horned
head.
father
serpent
the
is thus
in
the
temples, the god

who
snake
and
{ab)
of
the
the
gods
Poludeukes,
door-posts
of heaven.
form
feminine
waters,
twin
and
Kastor
Greek
the
and
of
Ledon
the
Turvasu
Gen.
Translation,
xix.
now
we
traders,
of
contents
Euphrates, whence
'
as
the
26
"
This
temples.
originally used
was,
mercantile
of the Dead^
as
Egyptian
the
iii. in,
by
6.
CLXV.
{Pistaccialentiscus)yielding the
Arabians,
Arabia
of
contemporaneous
Leda,
burnt
to
with
Gen.
of
Herodotus
to
the
3/' the
Chapters
front
in
his
Gemini,
mastich-shrub
Ledanon
bull-scarab
In
and
the
the
of
stars
sons
of
gods
ithyphallic man-beetle,
mythology,
twin
the
Hidden,
revolving earth, hidden
Moab,
incense
became
They
of
supporter,
the
Amon,
divine
an
on
mother-cave
the
of
creating
cycle-year.
that
to
turn
must
we
as
the
the
in
prince
ball.
father-god,
by
original parent-bird
of the
history
earth
trident
porter,
sup-
begotten
waters,
Ammon,
"
filled the
the
the
Thebes,
Dead
the
which
ruler
the
of
disk
of
pole
from
had become
these
the
Ammon,
were
dwelt
shoulder,
lunar
Keturah, meaning
of
head, standing
each
on
and
legs
he
depicted
is
on
head
the
of
CLXIII.
and
of
and
antelope
consumed
horns, the
two
turner
or
the
of the
wine
the
of
the
was
wives
Egyptian god
Book
of
East, lord
wife
{ab)
Of
*.
races
the
in
father
the
two
earlier
of
incense-god,
the
Turanian
called
Lot, the
daughters,
this
sons
from
god
Moab,
was
the
was
eastern
mother
sons
the
253
hidden
concealing the
of
whose
Ram,
incense"
'*
that
was
eyes
god
the
ritual
incense
Age,
Myth-Making
in
religious
see,
brought
who
carried
their
incense
was,
caravans,
ritual
passed
38.
chaps, clxv., clxiii. pp. 295,
292.
Chronology
and
History
254
"
through Syria
thence
Dravidian
Indian
of
Tyndareus,
of
the
the
the
the
of
crew
cycle-year
the
which
I shall
describe
Kermario,
index
two
and
equinoxes
autumnal
the
with
Southern
of
addition
the
the
of
trade
Egypt,
They
Indian
India
on
now,
the
shores
These
tribes
of
descended
Minos,
and
who
teachings
the
them.
the
that
had
and
Ocean,
and
of
son
the
among
the
these
Gaillard, VAstronomie
set
the
Semitic
belonged
mother
Ocean.
of
of
the
learnt
the
spear
the
fresh
influx
Amazonian
the
of
arts
the
tion
naviga-
sea-farine
joined
population
vii.
Prihistorique^
subjects
seafarers
p.
the
Dorian
the
Dravidian
and
descended
Dravido-Turano
became
in
races.
countries, Arabia
Dor,
and
customs,
Mediterranean,
Basque
solstices
Minor,
local
and
them
beginning
year
them
in
the
at
Syria, Asia
with
of
of stones
placed
the
these
brought
rows
sunrise
stellation
con-
its calendar,
up
and
the
Zeus,
Indian
ten
made
Euphratean
of
the
established
amalgamated
from
Northern
They
of
Britany,
history, ritual
with
races,
the
of
they
brought
Indian
matriarchal
from
they
was
mariners, who
Dravidian
in
in
marking
traditional
to
where
equinox
Greece.
Indian
The
It
pole [stoi^ of
gate of heaven, who
presently, in
stones
the
god
dareus
Tyn-
But
India, worshippers
of the
Carnac
near
the
of
Europe,
to
Kabiri.
the
shores
the
traders
star-gods,guardians
twin
at
merchant
the
was
the
was
sons
{tudy fund)
house-builder
on
than
reputed
original star-ship Argo, the
of the dwellers
It
the
were
Kastor,
waters,
the
and
deeply rooted
mother-cloud-bird.
the
and
god,
Star
Pole
the
which
in
wetting (Sev") rain-god, the
the
{aU) of
father
Moab,
immigrants
meals
hammer
of
of
only
beaver, the
Poludeukes,
races.
to
father
sexless
Ka, the
smith
divine
the
incense-
country
more
the
the
Dorian
common
were
king of Sparta,
North,
was
of
of
sons
Sparta, the
territory. They
Grecian
other
in any
of the
children
of
education
state
gods
customs
and
Mediterranean
gods,
of
and
the
the twin
patron
Minor
Asia
the
the
became
mother,
from
There
Greece.
to
of
shores
the
to
73.
were
History
256
of the
statue
in the
Trojan
of
Chronology
and
of the
Idomeneus, the leader

placed
war,
Agrigentines in Elis, and
there
helmet
Athene,
the
Ionian
Cocks
and
hens
the
of
the
of
Akropolis
used
examined
by the
of
and
barley
have
land
of the
fourteenth
of
which
in
the
The
founded
cocks
and
the
the cult
diffused
the
were
the
Lydians,
Tursha
by
the
Romans
and
of
Tur, the
Pator
letters
on
was
who
he
who
and
gave
of
counterpart
folk-tale
the
his
quoted
Indian
Frazer, Pausamas^
Leland
v.
the
to
him,
the
the
Rome
those
who
and
and
of
the
islands, who
found
and
buried
supreme
is
inscription in
Star
called
Cypriote
in the
cities of
sixth
Troy.
mother-goddess,
Finnic
she
was
4
Tyrrhenians
It
Phrygian city of Turiaion
Pole
It
Tur-an.
in
of
to
name
by
to
and
Egyptians,
iEgean
Tur,
bottom
the
mother-goddess
taken
was
Brethren,
the
originally the
was
prophetic signs given by the
Twin
dedicated
the
from
settlement
have
we
born.
sun-birds,
by
father
that
and
as
was,
the
been
Mazda,
Trita, who
to
seafaring Minyans, called Tursena
and
whorl
Ahura
Varuna,
seasons'.
have
to
Greeks, the worshippers
Minor
Asia
the
the
of
by
god
the
in the
is said
of three
cyle-year,was
on
sacred
equal parts
field of
is said
by
them
that called
year
square
Vedic
the
hens,
worship
the
created
of the
ruling god
ritual
Indian
with
lands
Thraetaona,
the
seen,
triangle of
conquering
the
in the
epoch, which
this
in
birds
sacrificed
four-cornered
of
sun-god
ram
conquered
This
the
the
were
four
was
the
on
tree-mother,
into
field
This
George.
Zendavesta
and
Rigveda
divided
cock
by their entrails
Templum,
St.
figureof
priests,who
augur
signs shown
Roman
cross
the
by
the
the
square,
the
Elis'.
for augury
and
of
statue
was
the Sicilian
offeringsof
the
among
Cretans
Minyan
gave
Tara,
who
the
in
father
25, 4, vi. 26, 4, vol. i. pp.
277,
the
the
Etrurian
the
Etrurian
of
324
3,
the
future
Homer,
Tliad^
ii. p. 643.
*
Rg. i. 152,
S.B.E.,
vol.
Darmesteter, Zmdavcsta
Fargard, i. 18, Introduction,
iv. p. 9, Ixiii.
"'
Schluchhardt, Schliemann*s
Leland, Etruscan
Roman
Excavations^ Appendix
Retiwins^
Tur-anna,
pp.
i. p.
39
"
334.
41.
iv. 12;
of the Myth'Making
sun-god, the
the
fruit of
the
of nuts,
the
ragged peasant,
Age,
257
despised
tree, which
World's
basket
the
sun,
make
to
was
who
king's daughter, the tree-sun-mother, pregnant, and

of light and
the Pole
Star mother
looked
as
on
the
was
These
Tursena
Pelasgians who
the
from
race
the
From
Italy.
Umbria
in
ritual of
Iguvium,
the
that the
Umbrian
learn
we
the
like
wore,
i. 57 tells us,
Herodotus
as
were,
the
Gubbio,
modern
priests,who
Lydia
tp
describing
the
capitalof Umbria,
by the birds,
divined
of India
Barishadah
Pitaro
tables
Eugubine
different
from
emigrated
life.
the
and
Dervish
Asia, sacrificial girdles; and

priestsof South-western
both the Umbrian
priests and the Pitaro Barishadah
the Umbrian
also
were
priests
to
sacred
the Ionian
owl is in India
fire-brazier.
owl
that
They
This
{parra) ^
matriarchal
from
of
owl
of
mothers.
is called
Indra, who
of
sacred
birth-legend told
girdle-cord
this shoulder
on
the
to
were
Athene, the tree-mother-goddess
to
bird form
the
owl-god,and
the
this
wear
the
carry
protection
descended
race,
to
also
was
to
were
for
pray
bird
the
was
It
right shoulder.
the
over
official sacrifices
their
in
directed
that
Athene
Uluka, the
to
night-bird-mother
origin, the
her
The
according
was,
of
She
was
moon.
iEthiope, that
sun-god, the horned
the
is,she was
a
men,
daughter of the Atyub or incense
daughterof Nykteus, king of the matriarchal island of Lesbos*
of the
or
Indianincense
be
seen to
and
pursued by
who
Athene,
changed
was
intoa
cypress-tree
Adonis
".
Thus
the
history,
'
Breal, Lts
session
of
the
of the Iguvine
*
De
we
sacred
Tables
Cert
at
him
with
her
into
to
become
see
that
bird
of
EujûbitteSiv.
to
his
an
the
the
be
Die
the
mother
owl
was,
age
of
year-star Orion,
saved
was
the
sun-god
according
Greek
to
worship, that
Bower, Elevation
of the
Ancient
and
Translation),chap, vi.
(German
S
p.
Pro-
Lustration
132.
Thiere
by
changed
was
of
incense
have
we
owl, as Myrrha
the
the
Myrrha,
whom
sword, but
xliv.,xlv.
pp.
father, as
Thoas,
Gubbio^ Appendix, Translation
People, p.
Gubernatis,
and
Dumu-zi
of
her
lay by
father
her
lay by
form
She
collectors.
Shemiramot,
or
is of
authorities,of Êthiopia, that
according to other
528.
storm-bird.
early sacred
Sarasvati, who
both
the
by Duryodhana,
insulted
he
father
Shakuni
ruined
them
god
father
his
and
the
worshipped
migration
it the
This
was
the
the
Coronca,
of the
the
owl
Europe
'
of
Zeus
South,
was
the
autumnal
It
was
was
from
Mahabharata
under
Sabha
East,
defeat
and
rulers of India
evidence
see
of
cycle-year,who
the
earlier
*.
the
made
and
raven,
Itonian, who
of
the
Boeotian
united
when
Boeotians
thence
{Digvijaya) Parva,
of
that
and
national
gods
the
under
they
xxvii.
the
was
confederacy,whose
protection of this
and
the
were
world, called
lower
the
sacred, that the

the
the
equinox
the
we
of
image,
festival
the
whose
Pan-"Boeotian
the
ning
begin-
tree-mother-goddess- Athene.
called
where
at
2.
of their
forces
fire-
the
divining priests who
the
instead
containing her
counterpart
of
men
Nala,
Both
season
their
victorious
night
of
story
autumn
Umbrian
his
while
by Sahadeva,
and
and
war,
gambling.
in
army,
the
of
Athene
the
sanctuary
began
ruling the
the
bird
sacred
protecting goddess
yearly
slain
mother-bird
their
of
were
Kauravya
Italy of
to
made
god
wealth
moon-owl
the
raven.
Pandavas
embassy,
in
their
ritual of the
this
in
Hence
owl
Pushkara
Pandavas
left the
the
his
joined
the
Shakuni,
leader, before
of
the
in
Sarasvati,
the
the
equinox,
the
in the
tribe
to
course
Shakuni
of
remnant
destruction
the
the
autumnal
the
at
of
ambassador
an
the Pandavas,
among
last
as
by winning
Ulukas,
They
of
men
command
like
had,
Arjuna,
the
Kauravya
in
Arjuna
owl, the
powerful
by
with
the
sent
was
son,
as
the
raven,
fire-worshippingdwellers
Kauravyas
fouf[htunder
his
Uhlka,
of the
sons
conquered
were
of the
and
the
the
the
of
genealogy
of Shakuni
described
h'ving near
North-west,
army
in the
son
The
Mahabharata
in the
the
the
is
Uluka
Mahabharata,
are
Chronology
three-years cycle. And
the
is of
he
and
History
258
pp.
her
male
Itanos,
the
temple
at
held
was
Boeotian
year
goddess, to whom
Kadmus
entered
their way
made
80, 81, Udyoga
to
( Yana-
clxiv. pp. 462

sandhi) Parva, Ivi. p. 202, Udyoga {Sainya-Niryana) Parva, clx.
no.
485, Shalya (Hrada-Pravesha) Parva, xxviiL, xxix. pp. 105
*
Frazer, Pausanms^ ix. 34, I, vol. i. p. 486, voL v. p. 169.
"
"
"
of the Myth-Making
Italy
as
the
Minyan
theycalled Mena,
a
race,
Menfra
and
phallic-serpent
of
sons
Age,
owl-goddess, whom
the
who
and
Minerva,
or
259
winged-goddess, the
both
was
moon-bird
of
night,
the protectress of brides ', and
the measuring ijften)
mother the Egyptian goddess Min, the star, and Virgo.
*
G.
The creed
depicted
in
these
of
Turvasuand
the
Hittite
'"g from the
Hittite
their
earth
globe.
rain-wand
his
In
pollen-bearing flower
out
the
Hittite
cap,
by his
runs
oas-reliefdrawn
Puchstcin
by
^^
plkte annexed,
^^
plain
mounted
and
the
^^ tower
'ôm the
the
the
calix, and
infusion
represents the
the
marriage
of
festivals of the
Ending like
his
Dionysus,
son
of their union.
'
mother
of Scmele
Roman
Remains
Mena,
This, according to Signor Milani,
is
p.
more
by Pcnot, iv. fig.321.

S
and
Ninth
sons
and
the
hand
petals springing
already swelling
leopard, the
mother
Hittite
shoes
right
male
the
his
on
revolving-year,
her
Shemiramot,
the
,
"
Deccke, Etruria, EncyclopirdiaBritanmca^
uland,Etruscan
the
its
the
to
of the
flower.
of
plant-parents
or
Between'
of
is the
the
them,
animal
sacred
her
This
life at
behind
cycle-year, and
on
down
come
Hittite
of
in
of
the
the
of
copy
mother
with
seed
rising
reproduced
has
goddess
four wedding
of
the
bearing the seed-vessel

of
symbol
seed-vessel
is
the
flower
the
is
in
the
bears
blossomed
the
right hand
shoulders
wears
leopard, and
symbol of
of
the
he
Rhea,
also
head-dress
stands on
""om
She
rivers.
office, surmounted
He,
the
the
Priests,
mother-goddess
the
of
*, which
on
Hittite
antelope, wearing
after
meets,
the
his
hand
sacred
side.
Cilicia.
in
in
left
with
the
is
Minyans
turned-up toes, descend-
bearing
of the
calix, and
the
of
Indian
the
lasili KaYa
of
with
and
magic
of
father-god wearing
shoes
mountain,
polarsceptrC) his
of
descendants
the historical bas-relief
peaked tiara,and
of
worship.
owl-mother-goddess
This represents the
^*th the
Plant
son
bom
full-grown
Edition, vol. viii. 637
132.
carefullydrawn
than
that
given
final human
his
assumed
he
bears
in
his
his
in
double
him
by the lunar
It is the
crescent
birth
the
Pole
XVII.
Star
this
of
this
Star,
Set
and
p. 75, the
the
in
god
the
blinded
eyes,
thus
life born
Dhu-ti
the bird
of
the
the
is
Sethlans
in
tells
days,
seven
is
on
the
Milani, Studi
pp. 52, 177.
Book
who
Di
of
of
Pandavas
of
the
the
Dead^
moon,
Star
earth, in
his
and
mother
of
that
Thoth,
is
Set, that
Phrygian god
pine-tree,
the
the
theology
of
worship
ninth
the
virgin flower-
the
Etrurian
clad
thus
i., Nota
Puchstein,
Rtisen
Indian
of
in
eighth,
He
Esegetica Sulla
Khinasien^
Translation, chapters xvii. 67
"
self
him-
twenty-
the
week.
the
skin
deer-
of
on
in
god
marking
month
of his
the
Rama
or
himself
day
in
is
stellar lunar
showed
also
5, 37, figs.2, 3
he
the
day
of
and
Rama,
Arckctologiaî., Part
the
is
that
of
Parasu
to
of the
eve
pp. 35, note
Budge,
smith,
called
god
and
from
to
sexless
us
II.
is said
pig-god
succeeded
representation
appeared
lunar
Chapter
Pig Pole
the
the
Pole
avatar
emasculated
visible
sun
the
emasculated
parent-plants,born
god
in
rather
moon
the
Chapters
is the
Northern
or
in
by
seen
into
Hat-hor,
solstitial sun-bird.
fourteenth
the
as
headed
of
Horus
filth,that
parable
heavenly
who
Zeus,
represented
son
blind-tree-father
like
exact
the
the
on
the
the
This
Horus,
whole
is
crowned
in his
South,
the
him
the
the
double-axe,
the
earth.
and
the
theogony
'
have
(rfA")of life,the
of
son
mother,
Amrit.
we
Kepheus.
him
The
Star
This
tree
plant-god of the cycle-year
Pole
that
of
father-god only
fire-drill.
and
leans,
Hittite
pig-god, told
the
by throwing
they made
say,
Attys, the
the
Horus
the
yet
man-god
mattock,
or
Horus
the
changed
ape-god
from
as
was,
was
making
he
and
of the Dead
from
constellation
have
is to
born
god who
Canopus
Book
Suti
or
Set
and
I. of the
cycle-year
of the
sun-plant-god which
between
goddess,
CXI
and
pickaxe
not
'.
in the story of the combat

the
has
which
on
Carian
of the
is bound
who
his form
staff
the
axe
infant
In
form.
right hand
left the
behind
while
the
walking seed-vessel,
is the
son
of
Chronology
History and
26o
70,
was
Stele
Taf.
cxii.
di
x.
"
9,
found
as
under
earth
have
seen,
India,
Myccna\
and
in
sacrificial
who
of
face
of
of
with
Asherah,
of
that
Ephod
of
This
^.
the
of
this
have
to
priests,who
in
built
under
Sard
Pater.
capital of
Xanthus
Persian
Sal,
mean
year
vi. 25"
Darmcstetcr,
KawUnsuD,
the
down
the
of Baal,
altar
worship of
the
the
prophetic priest
the
in
is said
of
Hvogvi
to
ephod
from
equinox^
Tursena,
it is allied
the
to
Armenian
to
his
Nuraghs
settled
Sardinian
on
also
was
the
and
East^ who
the
Sardis, called
which
Shu-gvi,
or
These
3.
or
Zenda-
the
Zarathustra,
that
is
of the
"said by
the Sanskrit
Sard, the
"".
32, viiL
Zitiiiii-.jta
I2I,
223,
136, 137.
v.
1"29.
Din
Yasrj, 15, 16, 17;
2t)7, aoS,
*
cut
ing
intoxicat-
year," and
autumnal
place
the
of
home
the
Succoth,
who
Zal-
and
Zibah
succeeded
or
name,
Fnuer, PausdHiiZs, vol. iiL pp.
JuJgcs,
*
the
**
to
the
His
of the
Bhang
law
of
lead
the
of the
age
the
Turano-Scmitcs
Lydia,
Sharad,
the
by
Chista
sacred
or
inspired by
which
divine
the
the
of
which
the wife
(5////),
wore
Sardinia,
coins
was
and
epoch,
taught
coming-bird
were
who
oracle,
of
overthrew
garment
(Cannabis Indica)
drink
the
the
of
substituted
and
age,
was
spoken
Hashish
vista
cycle
Nuraghs
Pen-u-el
Hebrew
Gideon,
by
the
of
tower
and
pillars,
divine
this
the
Ash-
Hindu
zigurrats
{sakui)
destroyed
were
or
booths
the
near
garments,
of the
in that
astronomers
God,
while
gay
ass-riding
the
Midianite
the
God,
which,
booths,
of
Samothrace,
in
Thebes,
sur\'ives
ancient
the
the
Sardinia,
Garden
the
(/cv/)of
mana,
also
of
Kabiri
wall-painting representing
of
ritual in
their
figures wearing
votaries
were,
palaces of Tiryns
near
is
Jlycena;
towers
observatories
tower
Kabir
Great
architecture
circular
or
the
pits which
of
the
in
of
ass-head^d
of
This
".
the
those
temple
apparently
are
vins
in
the
pit at
procession
feature
rowed
bur-
Ireland
and
sacrificial
distinguishing
of
Scotland
The
mounds.
in
that
Chronohgy
of
houses
reproduced
arc
and
the
Picts*
the
in
\vc
and
History
*"
-"f
ILi^si^^tui^vol.
i. p.
"so, note
7.
S.B.E^
vol. xziii. pp.
of t)u Myth-Making
This
of
year-god
Makaris,Baal
was
the
of
the
finger-gods,
who, with
allthe
who
the
was
chariot-race as
Kastor the foot-race
five
; Poludeukes
lasius
son of
Rhea,
who
Ida
at
the
guarded
in Crete.
Paeonaeus
Herakles,
They
(the healer
the
;
; and
match
pancratium.
the
of
early
Itanos, the
Zeus
by Pausanias
called
arc
won
horse-race
the
boxing
infant
or
Elis,
winning
the cycle-sun-god, the wrestling and

Herakles,
They were
originally the five Idaean
Dactyls
week
five-days
of
Herakles,
lolaus
the
Dactyls
games
and
of the year;
leader
teer
chario-
lol, the
Olympian
He
priests'.
the
Poludeukes
Herakles
the
Baal
first festival
the
the
the
of
son
sickle, the
was
female
first of
of
the
was
lunar
he
and
Phoenician
lasius, Kastor,
at
the
and
male
first victors
contests
of
Herakles,
or
unsexed
Herakles,
equinox
god
by lolaus^ the
assisted
of
the
Makar,
Phcenician Melkarth,
Sandan
autumnal
the
263
Age.
Paion),Epimedcs, lasius, and
Idas\
These
cycle
ancient
builders
beginning
East
citieson
the centre
of the
Fiesole
{Fasula)^
by
these
marks
also
their New
inquiry
its
Year's
the
in
autumnal
at
town,
the
17,
x.
In
"
4,
Phonizier, vol. i. chap. xi. pp. 417
Du
"
Ibid.,
V.
7, 4, 8, I,
Movers, Die Phonincr^
X.
of
chap. xi.
the
of
523,
v.
of
ruler
of
held
feast
I learnt
as
the
or
cities the
pp.
of
ceremony
city
these
are
Each
the
as
September,
vol. i. p.
"
hills,and
Volterra,
most
17, 4, vol.
vol. i.
national
is at
20th
equinox.
origin
where
Chiosi
Cortona,
on
by
is that
Etruria,
architecture.
centre
the
This
Day.
Pausanias,
Fraser,
it is the
Tiryns,
type
to
all stand
independent
year's fires
Greek
(Arretium),
Cyclopean
summit
its
on
their
set
Orchomenos,
emigrants
Perugia
of
province of which
lightingthe
the
by these
and
walls
surrounded
cities of
Phoenician
Arczzo
{Clusium),Volterra
the
This
Akropolis
this
led
and
who
those
were
by the
year
equinox,
the
in the
Athens.
transferred
was
West,
made
city,as
their
measured
autumnal
to
hill, and
Mycenae and
which
the
at
emigration from
who
320,
322;
on
by
day of
rocks
Movers,
421.
i.
pp.
p. 435.
245,
247, 523,
vol.
v.
p.
323;
History
264
the
forming
the
sea,
and
the
is
carried
up
These
the
the
hundred
from
Mr.
in
of
these
builders
where
of
that
in the
tomb
is
exact
an
Sangarius,
of the
the
Taurus
hills
the
Chiusi
which
on
neighbourhood
bottom
to
beds,
in
in
tufa
of
which
the
of
the
dedd
'
man
of
each
its
is
It
Ape.
which
is
of
these
The
the
taking
leave
Bent, Southern
Arabia
Y^t^îi^
Journal
of a
his
in
Asia
of
"
on
ston
the
intro^
the
Bronz^
in
outlined
is
pp.
20
that
represents
earth
28.
Minor
lai^
were
these
which
relatives
chap, i. pp. 24
Tour
before
dead
and
tomb,
of
in
three
picture painted
Scimi^''
of
the dead
interesting
most
to
name
the
tti-^
chambe^*^
made, and closed
is
which
oO^
of tl:^^
della
collection
taking place
is
from
stories
provided with
burning
in
tombs
remarkable
hill
pillow, on
of
like thcs^
in its imm^'
Deposito
the
chamber
custom
the
most
the
in the rocks
tombs
successive
the
called
its stone
antimony.
gives
of
sleep, the burial
the
Above
red
that
Each
with
last
duction
is
tufa
the
door.
each
their
Age.
of
tomb
hollowed
by
One
Chiusi
at
the
top.
Dorylautn
at
those
honeycombed,
are
Phrjân
pierced
and
stands
Poggio Gajella,rising in
tombs
also
It is with
hill,the
the
tombs
Minor,
adjoining
those
of
of
The
Asia
to
and
others
and
in Cilicia 2.
range
pattern
similar
bones
bones.
representation
are
and
opened
was
the
human
Midas
mound-
in diameter,
chamber
one
of
the Persian
these
of
feet
bered
cham-
the
circumference,
the
took
in
on
distance
on
one
it unbumt
There
Phrygia,
in
in
peasant's cottage.
or
of Bahrein
where
AH,
below
tombs
which
of
it, one
at
enormous
Etruria
into
those
reproduce
it appears
diate
quarries
also introduced
It contained
and
of
are
hill.
fifty-twopaces
Bent'.
horse,
that
from
above
feet
neighbouring Tiber,
the
of which
brought
Mounds
and
supplied materials
Perugia, rising 1,700
walls, some
been
built
are
thirty-fivefeet high, seventy-six
tombs,
by
its
which
called
they
hill of
immigrants
tombs
one
for
stones
have
Gulf,
the
Chronology
gravel deposit
must
size,
which
on
walls, but
for the
and
hills
and
ff.,106, I07"
and
on
riding
meets
the
the
the
god
the
horse
of
genius. These
the East
India, the
of
Larissa in the
the men
of the
Apollo
spirits. Their
the
Ablu
or
the
3, Apollo
which
{ffUvOo^),
festivalsby
the
which
placeas
one
year-god
of
warrior
and
harque,
is
the national
evidently
in South-western
Asia
the course
evolution
the
year-god from
and
the
ashes
golden
Phoenician
which
in
ship
tell
contents
the
of
year
us
of
creating
in the
religiousbelief
period beginning with
in the
religiousprocessions
Its
Egypt.
of
in
is
ship
all
in
carried
were
historical
whose
Vetulonia,
The
of
conspicuous
ship found
religious ark,
Iliad,enclosed
s.
mouse
annual
their
remarkable
sacred
of
in the
purple cloths
gods
of
is the
was,
the
devouring-god
holding
most
High-Priest
with
Urn covered
of the
of Hector
Were, like those
the
as
find
we
This
of Etruria.
monuments
tomb
in
at
Semitic
Troad
Apollo
or
Cratylus,
the
the
of
Isaiah, eaten
to
Semites
ancient
time. It is this god

a
Smintheus,
according
was,
Aplu,
Apollo
ancestral
or
in the
us
Etrurian
this
But
son.
Homer
to
according
the
is
tells
Plato
is another
there
where
Thessaly,
as
was,
*jl7rXa)93, that
god
Abel
in
race
perhaps the city of the Lares
Larissa,
meaning
of
and
Troy
the capitalof the

by Homer
allied to
were
Pelasgi Dardanians
These
same
of
god
from
called
Troad,
TrojanPelasgi ^
the
inspiring
them
brought with
Apollo,
Dardanian
ape-god,
his
is
who
ape
also
people
same
the
wise
is the
whom
he
There
the underworld.
to
dead^ behind
of the
king
Kapi
death
265
Age.
Myth-Making
of
deer-
the
sun-god Orion.
On
its
the Patoikos, who

lotus
is
springing from
of
divisions
head
is
prow-deck
of
of
the
four
the
an
image
depicted
between
snakes
two
pillars,which
cycle-year. At
to
seem
the
deer-sun-god with horns
end
=*
Jowctt, PiaA?, Cratylus,vol. ii. p. 228.

Homer, I/iad, i. 38.
Homer,
coiled
on
represent
of the
I/iad, xxiv. 794, 795,
four
the
the prow
of
structure
sub-
is the
points, the
I/iad, ii. 840^843.
Homer,
that
of nine
'
guardian-god,
like
flower
as
dwarf
the
of
jg. ixvi. 17.
nine
days
of
horns
two
by
from
the
the
top
is
lying. He,
of
the
Finn
of the
another
balls
wooden
sow
with
the
domestic
animal
two
to
flat-sided
giving
an
ass
when
Argo
or
or
the
bom
{tar)
calf,a wild
or
and
ewe,
pig
with
oxen
was
twin-gods Gemini
sacred
stellation
con-
Argos, the
to
which
dog,
mother-ship, the
emigrants who
similar
the
carried
was
as
still further
went
stones,
their
history of their
successive
of
the
Britany,
to
those
to
series
slew
(Orion) 3.
sea
left in
have
Carnac,
Ar-chal,
by
tombs
they
traders
Charion
way
chambered
near
Turano-Semite
Phoenician
their
There
Minor.
these
Herakles,
made
they
find
Asia
and
daughter
yoked
ram
age
trace
can
we
Geryon,
thence
we
sun-god
Etruria.
three-headed
where
by the
marriage ',
years' pregnancy.
two
are
holy fish,and
(Cadiz), where
Gades
From
the
to
Etruria
From
ship
the
the
brought
talisman
westward
of
gnawing
sitting.
pigs,a gelt pig,a
represents the
consecrated
sacred
the
the
three
year-
sun-lizard,
of
the
Kesari-tar,
is
is
the
sun-god
of their horns,
end
young
It
the
the
star-ship Argo
ropes
presently,is
see
mouse
animals
3.
the
as
the
of the
mouse-god
after
(iesari),
of
the
at
which
land
life
of
centre-deck
the
of
mother-goddess
its head
In
shall
we
as
cauldron
Upon
on
the
all Dravidians
by
of
representative
which
head
This
of
point
topmost
seated.
year-days,
below, while
worshipped
to
this
to
the
on
parent-snakes are
ropes,
Chronology
cycle-week, and
the
is bound
god
and
History
266
of
the
Etruria
megalithic,
calendars
stone
of annual
measurements
time.
There
One
in
thirteen
that
has
Beauchamp,
M^nec
of
rows
calendars
at
stone
in which
Kermario,
at
while
of these
three
are
Dubois'
the stones
there
proved
Hindu
by
Manners^
are
close
these
M.
and
Gaillard
and
Milani, Museo
Movers,
Die
TopograficoDell
Etruria
of
rows,
Plouhamel,
Cttemonies, Yol. i.
Veiulonia, pp. 2S
Phonizier, vol. i. chap. xi. p. 437.
ten
justly called
part ii. p. 218*

'
Carnac
Kerlescan
at
be
may
Customs,
to
ranged in
eleven,
are
That
stones.
been
calendars
"
33.
of the Myth-Making
who
has
found
observed
that all the

and
that
oval
an
was
observations
Gaillard
found
placed
to
as
its rays
these
mark
for
the
autumnal
in
the
surviving
of stones
ranges
Also
dolmens
the
number
greater
the
where
in
of the
sun
rising or
used
the
mer
sum-
Kerlescan
the
other
to
but
much
erected
were
the
all
Morbihan,he
at
the
the
Sciences
the
states
winter
on
the
of
the
of
setting sun
under
the
le Morbihan
d'Observation
to
Prihistoriqutî"
pour
Ibid., Partie II., Les
represent the
belong
R^vue
Mensuelle
1897, PP-
Dolmens
over
the
d*Astronomie
*
"
Piene,
the
98
156
rising
the
to
dolmens
them, like the
tificial
ar-
mother-mountain,
age
Alignments
in which
des
de
Met^rologie
pp.
125, 126.
39" 73*
et coffies de
tailed
de-
to the
These
Neolithic
Partie, Les
east,
Southin
of
solstice,and
raised
by far
the
entrances
solstice \
winter
to
towards
point either
winter
mound
greater number
that 54
that
solstice,and
the
of
or
summer
Gaillard, VAstronomie
dans
directed
were
at
rose
passages
burial-placesshowed
as
hills of Shemiramot,
'
were
solstice
M^nec
entrance
of the directions
all situated
the
on
indicated
that
Carnac,
sent
sun
exactly
of
rows
were
summer
of
found
the
of these
sun
summary
dolmens
of
examination
the
chambered
and
By
the Southwest
at
Britany, similar
of
them.
plan.
same
are
in
those
the
rows
also
He
fall
to
stones,
thirteen
standing
rising
days thus
eleven
the
in
imperfect than
more
ten
there
instruments, M.
the
as
The
which
to
standing
so
there
gnomon-stones
day when
stone
of
equinox
related
series
stone
scientific
this
in
ing
Correspond-
second
observer
the
series
solstice, and
stones, in
right angles
at
stones.
equinoxes,
each
He
east,
North-
to
point
stones
of
series
with
an
oval
the two
the
by
two
second
Kermario
the
and
that
the
over
line between
in
in each
made
the
in
stone
forty years.
point of observation.
as
in
267
South-west
end
fenced
used
constant
so
of
ends
aligned stones, but
the
among
from
South-west
this he found
with
"
the
for
them
run
narrow
enclosure
stone
one
studied
stone-lines
the
At
direction.
is
and
Age.
hirs
Menet
des
"-
feai
trr
^T.l
K.-:
-ere
biir.C'i
rh=:r
^T.t-t^
riisei
5:r-.:!irly
the
:r.
w:r::b,
d::;.ctei
ir.i
t?
::
the
was
the
This
burial
so
human
and
All
tacts
the
dolmens
artincial
in
number
greater
of tlie
the
to
which
measured
by
The
stone
the
the
the
the
of
tiie
Pleiades
sun
GaUUrd,
'
in
the
the
Tittus^Second
both
in
animals
Neolithic
the
hilb
under
or
reference
with
that
solstices,and
oriented
the
to
position
solstice,and
of
the
earliest
the
home
of
their
larg^
su^^
same
yea^
Indian
I,
Sanskrit
which
p.
GaiUaid, L\4stroHomw
"
Hewitt, kuling Rai"s
5"16;
arranged
began
It
also
is
of
with
simila^
on
situate^
observatories
mother-bird
the
Partie
Prtaislori^dt^^
iiL 2,
cf E^pt^
Edition,
have
been
South-west.
L'AstroH^mu
Htstcry
ail
Orion,
and
Eggeling, Sj/, BrJA,,

Peine,
have
must
they
Midler, History of Ancknt

^
and
the
religious capital,
winter
of
air before
solstices.
South-west,
of
the
setting points
beginning
calendars
principles, and
the
Britany
in
funerals.
the
are
at
South-west
marked
is
those of
in
is the custom
placed
at
are
"",as
chambers
sun
dolmens
risingor setting sun
number
at
the
the
dead
the
to
Britany
were
Carnac
which
of
in
the
at
tombs
these
of
Morbihan,
Nagpur
internal
rising or setting of
the
bones
based
months
the
Also
exposed
otTthe
that
with
mcunds,
been
sacrificed
prove
itselfto
was
also
3.
foetus
lunar
ten
Eg"-pt, and
arms
Brahmanas^;
which
in
Europe
Chutia
bei::^swere
these
of
age
of
Ooraor.s
the
of
1^
sacrificeis
Soma
in
that
in
nesh
the
of
crestation, which
as
have
their
position
the
cf
foetus
^:wxr.^
clean
tJ-
as
the
an:or"g
cf
a^c
skeletons
their
naturally suggest
throughout
ajê
-zi the
son:e
wculd
prehistoric torr.bs
:r.
the
bar"tism
posfticn
So.ffie
sides, with
breasts, and
exactly
hi?
c\c!e
the
their
cartaker
the
.^hich
cf
their
t-""
:5
a:
tr.e
Neolithic
the
to
-f
the
:':u:.d
hich
.;r-:
year
:"
This
-.
C'lrcKclogy
on
*."":a^
raised
as^jTie
re:r!e
":r
jkJ
r::::.ry
the
the
clear
year^
setting
that
th^
ii. p. II2.
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp, 26^29;

pp. 395"398.
Max
LiUraiun^
\-oL i., Addenda,
p.
xix. ;
Lubbock,
Prehistoric
14^.
Prekistoriqut^ Partie ii. p.
of PrtkisUirit
Times^ voL
Iia
i..Essay iii.,p. 336,
History and
2/0
Solstitial
-^.
sun
it
This
of the
Soma
sacred
the
fig-tree,
the
oxen
begin
to
solstice
South
two
the
the
at
West
and
lines
transverse
from
year
of
and
East
This
that
the
the
last
line
this
in the
East,
ordered
told the
the
of
ear
the
solstitial star
to
year
the
of
two
In
the
drawing
North
to
and
was
revolve,
stars
marking
equinoctial
North-west
North
at
or
rather, as
'
Eggcling, Sat, Br"h,,
"
Ball,
Akkadian
historyof
the
West
South-east
and
described
brick
This
altar
It
2.
the
The
he
Anu
Affinities of Chinese.'
Orientalist s^ " viii.,China, Central
of
Asia,
of
VII.
rising
the
solstitial
Akkadians
mythology
in
Transactions
the
Su-astikas, the
to
that
the
South
of the
at
god
Mahabharata,
xli. pp.
326
"
of i fie Ninth
the East, p.
from
going
sun
North
S.B.E., vol.
and
the
was
Esh-shu, meaning
male
from
called
cane
sugar-
sun-bird
eariiest
embodies
is also
vii. 2, 2, 3"14
star
or
and
and
name
the
which
Chapter
in Hindu
was
course
winter
in
the
by
female
united
of
of the
eight-rayed
Creator, and
the
including
setting in the West,
sun
called
was
corn
the sun-year
kings, sons
year
of the
denoting
solstice.
summer
the
later
built.
be
an
South
sun
point the
this
first.
sun
the
where
North-east,
Ikshvaku
successor
Dingir
and
is
the
equinoctial
Astika,
was
equinoctial three-years cycle
the
of
year
square
to
of Girsu
of
the
and
third,
symbol
the
Upon
South
the
the
to
this square
'.
sacred
symbol
which
were
from
line from
Polar
year,
corner,
square
Brahmin
the
making
in
flying sun-bird, second,
which
{ikslid),
the
the
round
of
of
strands
the
which
of
mark
of
three
of
seasons
to
South-west
line
preceded
god,
made
South-west
of the solstitial and
and
which
sets, and
the
as*that
ploughed first,
that
{Ficus glomerata), to
three
sides
circling stones
of the
traces
the
in
inscribed
by the plough made
guider of the plough
the winter
of
Udumbara
Equinoctial
star
inside the
{Saccharunt Munja\
The
directed
marked
by
of the
Cross
eight-rayed
ground
girdles,denoting
made.
the
be
to
yoked
grass
year
Geoiê's
with
sacrificial
were
Munja
St.
square
directed
that
was
the
with
Chronology
685.
330.
Congress
Age.
of tlie Myth-Making
the
Ashtaka
eighth.'. He
grandson of Yayati, and

of the
Yayavara
snake-god
of the
solstice.
his father
mother
and
their
sacrifice
and
historical
the
yearly
heavens
of
third
arranged
denote
of the
Shyena
of
of Kushanu
bow
On
3.
exactly the
form
of
Palasha
frost
or
the
winter
solstice
the
rain-bow-god,
the
fourth
denoting
the
top
of
Suastikas,
and
This
153"
3
note
Mahabharata
Mahabharata
*
and
meaning
of
the
Adi
in
an
Ixxxix.
xlv.
"
the
the
heavenly
scroll
snakes
by
two
marked
pp. 265
"
"
fruit,
fell.
Su-astika
side
St.
and
by
the
arrow
of
year
found
xciL
feather
form
of
these
when
by
runs
xlviii.,Iv.
"
earth
the
male
the
with
{Astika) Parva,
the
marked
avenue
{Sambhava) Parva,
from
one
was
leaves,
; and
there
Britany,
stood
Palasha
Cross
solstitial
the
pattern
its flowers
with
bottom
of
was
of
coiled
^^^,
du
M.
of
rows
by the
272.
Iviii. pp.
132
"
140,
59.
Rg.
2.
Adi
of
it
in
designs
cross-bar
end
and
stones,
uncut
the
the
at
the
{karsh)of
the
the
at
sculptured
stone,
Chatellier
'
of
form
the
the
of
history
wounded
was
tree
these
of
fell to
side, engraved
leaves
in
this
grown
drawer
which
the
shape
{shyd),which
Palasha
female
is
linga altar
leaves
is the
Round
snake-gods
Vasuki, god
St. Andrew's
George's Cross,
from
(janam)
eight {ashta) points
Px
the
leaves
year-bird
year,
Su-ashtaka, denoting
of this conical
side
the
in
birth
explains
name
the
the
sun-bird.
leaves
four
of the
round
course
It
2.
year-bird which
importance
of the
the
On
destroyed
Khu
of
all the
the winter, and
of
high-priest of
the
which
Both
makers
of
seasons
{jaya)
conquerer
of
were
or
two
in
fire-altar,
god
solstice
that of the Su
the
the
of
except Takshaka,
summer
the
say
Jarat-karu,or
eight-rayed star, was
King Janam-e-jaya,
in the
summer
called
were
is to
the
son,
ascetic
of the father
son
of his wife, the
the
(jarat), that
account,
one
(Ya) sect, and
sisterof Vasuki
time
another,
to
full-moon
or
and
according
was,
to
271
iv.
27,
3;
Eggeling,
Sat.
Brdh.^
i.
7, I,
I ;
S.6.E., vol. xii. p. 183,
Su-astika
female
of
the west
but
under
Bronze
flint
only
implements,
bodies
when
Age,
hundred
which
mound,
of the Neolithic
of the close
grave
Chronology
looking eastwards, about
dolmen
bones
a
and
History
272
it
the
to
cined
cal-
therefore
was
of the
beginning
burnt
were
contained
and
or
yards
before
they
were
buried.
According
the
to
by Varahamihira
is ordered
the
like
like the
the
of
sides
in
stake
Brahmana
Satapatha
if the
worshipper
eleven
cubits
eleven
months,
and
on
so
showing
clearly that
earliest
and
similarlythe
the
god
flowers, and
*'
of
were
the
original tree
seasons
altar
fruit.
Sachau,
"
Eggeling,
say
as
of the
solstice
Alberuni's
'
by the
time
The
to
of
fly its
time
of
the
ritual
sent
S.B.E., vol.
which
could
South
104.
xxvi.
do,
the sun-bird
from
course
and
this
on
from
words
103,
plant
leaves
summer
Time, who
that
erected,
was
written
annual
god
tree-trunk, denoted
Indian
India^ chap. Iviii.vol. ii. pp.
Sat, Brah.y iii. 6, 4, 17"27
of
designs engraved
clearly as
God
the
to
god
changes
bareness,
months,
measurements,
erected
the
Yupa,
long
seasons,
by twelve
this
to
cubits
six
or
year
one
was
interpreted by the
derived,
winter
recorded
of winter
autumn
is the
This
of
length,the
year-thunderbolt by
it
measures
are
sacrificial
its
sun-gnomon-stone
or
measured
stone-altar,when
the
doubtless
was
by five
eight-sided
six
or
figure
forms
or
for
the
into
square
Yupa
five
be
year
altar
the
stone-altar
who
its three
It
"
year
the
they
if he
is the
is this
As
measures
through the series
ruling the
with
the
if he
twelve
the
for
it may
measures
long
It
Brahmana.
says
last
in
star
square,
says
eight triangles it
prescribed
Satapatha
the
be
to
This
eight-sided figure.
is that
maker
rounded
Varahamihira
eight-rayed
of the
be
to
bottom
eight-sided'.
the bases
an
figure which
top part is
but
stone,
by changing
figure in which
the
Breton
be
Iviii. 8, the
length he wishes, and
the
and
linga, given
stone
the
The
parts.
part should
middle
of
stone
phallus,
making
Brihat-samhita,
three
of
top
exactly
made
choose
it into
divide
to
the
in
to
for
rules
pp.
126, 127.
of the Myth-Making
North
to
the
and
North
light and
heat
enable
earth, and
which
it to
of future
parents
writing
earlier
the
on
the
long journey
in
the
form
from
of
place
the
of
bull
society
looked
Persian
Gulf
among
the
the
to
the
They
yovri
Ionian
wise
to
seem
They
quena,
were
origin,
changed
and
social
of
the
of sacrificial
buried
the
later
and
in
their
dead
of
age
Asia
this
Minor,
prophetess,
meaning
our
succeeded
whose
the
who
queen,
as
language
name
of
the
to
been
age
of
derived
the
Amazonian
the
the
the
the
as
quecii
These
of
the
were
queens
the
Gothic
gino,
in
Sanskrit
by Celts
in
of
Britany,
the
queen,
its
river
the
became
mother,
T
in
and
Greece
mother,
spoken
who
into
ruling powers
is
leaders
bee
lore.
rule
sons
menhirs,
Rhea,
her
introduced
which
the
signed
as-
Celts,
Gothic
believed
and
be
must
have
and
she
the
members
Brythonic
inspired by
woman
whom
races,
for woman,
Saxon
in
stocks
customs
and
palaeolithicstone
people living under

the
mixed
component
Goidelic
of
races
divine
from
wisdom,
the
and
calendars,
confederacy
tree-goddess-mother, Anahita
and
of
of
tombs
apparently belonged
in
the
as
Age,
creed
who
people
the
maritime
other
and
sun-
in
races
national
maritime
wolf.
and
up
mead
of
two
first of whom
the
the
the
stone
with
still
Britany.
of this Turano-Semitic
the
and
ritual
the
the
the
menhirs, the builders
of
the
on
conspicuous
to
in
of
Neolithic
West
to
their
chambered
burial
the
pictured
abound
Dravidian
Indian
of
and
dolmens,
and
the
was
that
dolmens
them
altar
which
in
East
worshippers
of
Etruria
the
expressed
elaborate
the
proves
Britany
with
they brought
burial
and
seed,
in the
when
evidence
from
their
successive
on
is stated
Britany examples
in
menhirs,
descended
as
of life
and
creed
belief
in
were
institutions
has
whole
there
erected
supply
to
its flowers
solitary menhirs
lived
who
people
the
this
the
The
country.
and
Pole,
generations."
of
gnomon-stone,
273
the tree-mother
forth
bring
Linga
phases
the
round
nourish
theology of which
The
that
South
to
Age,
name
the
Jani.
Brythonic
and
into
who
the
Chronology
and
History
2/4
"
Tan
India
of
Pen-Samlath,
to
the
of
daughter
the
bisexual
Samleh
of
succeeded
Hadad,
who
her
was
founder
the
of
garment
he
thus
was
Samlath
the
of
priests
Edomite
ruler
Rimmon,
pomegranate
of the
Mi-
Gideon,
the
conqueror
of
the
Ephod,
the
and
bisexual
counterpart
the
both
was
the
This
the
name
(*"fo"),
who
of
ii
Semelc,
or
East
the
of
36.
was
of
the
by
worn
of
the
worship
the
Shemiramot,
35,
sun-god
father, and
and
dianites,
xxxvi.
the
gave
Vine-land
the
Genesis
They
man
mother
Masrekah,
mother
Dionysus, and
of
Phoenician
of
genealogy
the
Kadmus,
Star
of
face
or
mother
the
became
mother
the
Pole
the
called
mother-star.
the
Pennu,
who
who
", and
Pen
Brythonic
sacred
woven
trading merchant
these
mariners.
The
of
flow
this
the
trading regions of
in
of
that
the
eastern
invaders
by
of
the
plains
Ireland
to
for
of
of
father-god
Star, told
the
the
him
hill
with
original
Ser,
of
of
the
He
year
first
Orion.
races
who
Deffrobani,
Ceylon,
the
Secondly,
raven.
Rhys
and
he
Bryninor Jones,
I libber t Lidures
Meyer
and
Maige
Bile, the
First
introduced
the
T/tc
the
IVclsk
for 1887,
Lcct.
Nutt, Voyage of Bran,
vol.
and
the
the
Peoplcy chap.
i. p.
Mighty,
stag-god,
54,
note
ii.,Appendix
i. pp.
of the
survivor
only
worship
the
twenty
phases
represent
Hu,
editor
be
may
four
the
came
later
who
lunar
may
became
by
he
substituted
name
by
with
came
and
Saycc,
of
was
which
Pole
the
Sera,
Tuan
never
Starn,
twenty
of
of
leader
of
son
and
immigration,
matriarchal
divine
the*
story of
son
evidently
four
of
the
of the
differing races
the
accompanied
was
the
the
holy-tree {bile)3.
the
was
outline
(the Finn)
the
of
star, and
lunar
this
Finnen
blurred
in
Tuan,
to
title
couples, probably
earlier
Erin
and
of
found
Panthalon,
history.
Wesh
be
I
especially
Ireland,
the
to
still further in
traced
and
arrivals
is to
immigration
be
can
country.
successive
of
Eastern
of Wales
latter
the
history
dying
West
mythology
Celtic
the
of
stream
of
that
first
from
Briin,
is, the
2, 7.
2.
A, pp. 285 ff.
of the Myth-Making
Orion, of
un
asque
races
idian
sons
sons
of
Asia
the
village
the
wild
Krishna,
;lew
the
in
Celtic
the year
sun-god
2, and
the
mother
Dpped
the
m,
-, the
of
Fir
'
'
GaiH6in,
magicians 6,
the
deep, Domnu,
Bolg,
Rhys, Hibbert
Ibid., Lect.
the
85, 9"
Rg.
Rhys, Hibbert
Gen.
Rhys, Hibberi
of
men
Lectures
i. p. 22,
X.
Fir
the
of
Domnann,
ancestor
are
xxxviii. 27
"
sons
the
the
Bag
or
i. pp.
pp.
506
511.
for 1886,
Lect.
for 1886,
T
of
who
Syrian goddess Derkcto,
"
womb,
1 00"
born
102.
iv. pp.
308, 309,
30.
Lectures
called
Gai,
2a
Lectures
of
5.
spear
or
before
union
Judah
the
resem-
Zerah,
incestuous
Lect.
v.
Perez,
by
the
for 1886,
Lect.
birth
close
boar-sun-god
men
or
from
name
his
brother
of the
of this age
brother
Core, meaning
off before
the
twins,
two
his
father-in-law
her
Diarmait,
her
Cairbre.
of
Shilmali
3.
was
of
the
brought
and
of
bears
of
was
one
father
twin
children
palm-tree, with
loted
5s
the
story the
of
son
supersession
his
last
equivalent
who
Palasha
incident
This
4.
form
moon-god
bitten
were
ttu
on
the
Diarmait, got
sun-god, by
ruling men
an's
of
which
as
the
Their
attempted
born
êre
of
cat-headed
father
cypress-tree,
female
Rigveda,
the
boar
ruling year-god, husband
made
was
the
brother
the
the
Duben.
called
was
therefore
Soma,
Ram,
ears,
his
to
wed
to
"opped, the
ic
of
the
was
the
the
Arjuna, the
killed
light,the
Ashvins,
was
Muse,
Grannos
Semitic
he
the
of
wood,
-tree
history
goddess
sun-maiden
of
car
mythic
of
age
first of
of
and
of
died
of the
This
born
sun-god,
by Diarmait,
ainne, the
ia, the
solstice.
summer
Northern
Nemed
the
was
of
union
the
boar
antelope sun-god,
the
Adonis,
rho
^
of
god
va
the
the
of
sons
slaughter
{nemeton) ',
grove
with
grove
these
275
from
sun-god, the
boar
x-days week, whose

ts of
the
bom
Minor,
Thirdly, when
ig-races.
:ame
of Nemed,
the
of
Age.
Lect.
vi. pp.
598"600.
313.
after
History
276
father
who
which
the
to
prayer
He,
2.
wise
round
of the
sons
wheel-god
of
this
cycle-year of
of
ten
lunar
described
Hindu
races,
with
the
the
the
They
said
houses
burrowed
barrow
tombs
the
under
of
Danu
of
the
of
the
the
that
hawk-headed
'"'
Rhys, Hibbert
Rhys,
Hibbcrt
Isaac
Taylor,
is to
the
Roman
have
De
say
he
The
the
of
the
rivers, the
hawk
for 1886,
Lect.
Remains
for 1886,
the
sons
pp.
Lcct.
Origin of the Aryans,
son
sun-hawk
the
mother
Egyptian
vi.,pp. 596
243
"
vi. pp.
p.
longhe
78.
"
598.
247.
210"214.
was
of
the
of
the
Adrika
holy eels, the

Star
of
sun-god
hunters.
hawk-goddess
Pole
with
under-ground
Beothach,
was
goat,
Finns
of Tuan
avatar
of
the
neolithic
Danann,
sons
them
of
in
the
as
classes
short
lived
fourth
"
of the
northern
like
Lectures
the
arc
those
sons
of the
and
mother
the
Lectures
Etruscan
the
of the
sons
Horus,
Lcland,
the
the
Hathor
Edda,
union
Tuatha
of
Mahabharata,
parents
of
the
and
prophet larbonel,
the
mounds,
During
Skene
and
Bolg
Genealogies
like
Aquitanian
to
Fir
of
the
farmers
of the
These
limbs
bag-born
the
men
its
Book
"
slender
McFirbis
by
4,
sun-hawk
goddess
by
Dravidian
are
his
stature
Si]ures4,
formed
race
Indian
eyes,
short
and
Basque
mixed
and
in
the male
epoch
recurring periods
the
gestation.
of
brother
were
Bolg,
with
earth
Serai
cycfe-epoch.
Fir
were
years,
of
McFirbis,
hair
dark
three
months
by
having
goddess,
or
was
wheel,
the
twin
Simon
this
these
cycl^
the
made
Ixion,
of
goddess
Therefore
Shemiramot3.
or
Greek
Novena
of that
driver
II
Italian
time-wheel,
heavenly
wheel-magician
bisexual
the
of
forms
Irish
the
and
Koronis,
the
of
of
week
the
paddles ^
is the
by
its revolutions
by
both
and
invoked
Akshivan,
or
it,and
to
the
He
Wizards,
nine-days
of
turner
Simon
of the
or
their
as
sorceror
air.
of
be
the
gods,
Fal,
the
king
must
of Ixion
bound
was
turn
who
the
as
counterpart
who
the
Santo,
mythology,
of
fly through
to
Simeone
popular
year
revolving wheel
him
enabled
Stariath, the great
ot
son
last claimed
These
gestation ^
the
made
Vecchio
the
the
Semion,
Drui,
of
months
lunar
ten
Chronology
and
fish-
Freya
of
the
Hor-
well
of
in
or
the
sons
"the
was
fort,"
sun-fish-god
of
of
the
of
these
the
mannu,
other
the
of the
sons
Hebrew
of
stars
seven
river-porpoise, the
form
the
in
see,
Greek
sun-god
who
sun-god Perseus,
vi. 53, whose
from
drawn
god,
the
in
sea
was
from
means
chest
by
the
as
we
the
sea
shall
^ the
Assyrian god, according
an
name
Makara
Krishna, the
of
born,
saved
seven
Pra-dyumna,
son
Lug,
three-years tower, and
Herodotus
to
Irish
the
by
assumed
of the
Bear, the
Great
especially {prd) bright {dyumna)

year-antelope,
fish-god Salli-
of Bath-sheba
the
holy well
BowscaleTam"
Akkadian
son
The
".
and
in
swim
the
mother-tree
mountain-fort
mother-tree
fish which
Solomon,
the
words,
river-pool or
mythology,
the
measures,
in
or,
undying
two
Cumberland
or
Chronology
History and
2/8
fish 3, and
fisherman
who
was
Dictys,
named
net.
"
J.
Story of
the tower
story of
the
is the
It
tower
of
that
I have
the
kettle
[kasari)4.
Sanskrit
this
epoch,
This
of the
called
He
cycle-year 5.
'
the
moon-god,
Rhys,
Lect.
Hibbert
ii. pp.
147
""
Ibid., Lect.
"
Lectures
iv. p.
in
Mendh
for
the
as
Southern
the
of
the
1886, Lect.
and
of
days
the
of
vi. p.
Corrections,
of
5S8, Lcct.
p.
of the
Chandra
of the
month
Hermes
god
of
daries
of boun-
father
wives
twenty-seven
Greek
the
was
of
Brigit,
ram-sun
Ishwara, the ram-god

who
of the
cauldron
father
ram,
epoch.
tells of the
daughter
year-god
god Goraya,
the
this
story which
Celtic
the
popular mythology,
history of
the
the
from
pillar
the
i. pp.
90,
91*
678.
316.
yEliattf N.
Abercromby,
Elliot, Supplementary
Adi
told
represented
149, Additions
habharata
the
twenty-seven
was
sun-fish-god
Kasari-tar,
was
Nakshatra,
twenty-seven
this
Finn
god Dagda,
Daksha,
and
the
of
pregnancy
(menr)f the Gond

the
of
complete
of
is that
years*
regeneration
tell to
to
now
three
the
birth
three-years cycle,as
Its earliest form

"
of the three-yearscycle.
A., 3, 28.
Magic
Songs of the Finns,

Glossary ^
{Sambhava) Parva,
s.v.,
Part
ii. ; Folklore, vol.
Mens"
Ixvi. p. 189.
boundary,
p.
i. p. 331.
249;
Ma-
of the Myth-Making
\epfu")^the
Hermes
his
shoulders.
De
Danann
3f
the
At
pole.
the
to
and
It
^ and
boiling
the
cauldron
it
of
the
of
the
sea
end
was
of
the
is
thus
called
Finns
mother-mountain.
birth
of
of
regeneration
Mount
Sea
year
of three
of
sons
born
of
the
Kur
of the
the
was
Gond
of Sakuntala
goddess,
the
the
prophet-god
of the
of
volcanic
the
of
the
Kushite
of
Daitya
and
of
the
India,
second
or
of
the
of the
But
of
of
in
{initra)of
the
who
for 1886, Led.
(Samb/iava) Parva,
Rama,
of
the
form
who
god
the
or
Kai-kaia
of
dwellers
2.
Her
iii. pp.
was
{vien)
in
father
Tri-sankhya,
256, 257.
Ixxii., Ixxiv.
pp.
the
{vishva)^
village races
raised
son
who
crow
the
the
the
was
measuring
week
of
son
god whence
he
the
the
gods
the
or
son
parent
Apsaras,
days
triad
gestation. Bharata,
the
was
birth
Bharata,
and
exile
the
of the
tells
Dasaratha,
moon,
Bharatas,
Lectures
Adi
six
six
the
Mahabharata
the
cauldron
god
{S/iaknna) mother,
Visvamitra, the friend
Uibbert
of
trident
descended,
were
was
Rhys,
as
white-robed
first of
months
mother,
Bharata
bird
the
'
wooded
Caspian
laksh\
(koi) mother.
(ap) abyss, the
watery
shadows.
the
one
called
during
Pandavas
of Menaka
of
which
seen,
Raghu,
Kushite
the
sons
the
that
have
we
ruling god
and
the
river, the
India
(ratha),or
describes
Kauravyas
bom
as
mountain
story which
pers
worship-
Kurdistan, the Kauravya
in
sun-god
the
Kushaloya
from
original home
(the boundary
chariots
ten
the
spring,
Zendavesta.
was,
of the
in
sun
this story
of
of
birth
gave
Hiisi," the
waves
Araxes
or
Lakshman
sons
the
the
the
of
story becomes
Rama,
were
be
to
Kurds
who
winter
were
from
of
froth
revolving
recording
adopted
churning pole
of the
of Bharata,
of
South
seasons
Kur, the
This
the
the
by
mother-river
who
the
the
to
sun
Tuatha
heated
by
its
eye
who
sun
Ararat, raised
Black
the
race
Southern
the
with
"
The
the
of
menhir
the
by
the
greet the
to
on
of the
by
churned
forth
symbol
gnomon
ram-sun
three-years period she
comes
the
the
treasure
pregnant
South,
279
bore
the
was
made
was
sun-lizard, who
who
who
Kriophoros
This
Age.
213,
223.
the
Ikshvaku
of the
king
as
the
triangle of
in
the
constellation
looked
are
8000
of
the
banks
of
the
birth
of
measurers
Star
from
by
Maroti
to
10,000
India.
the
of
bard
of
of
had
left
his
on
Sakuntala,
his
her
bore
to
son
father.
But
fisherman
by
the
royal
heir
Bharata
the
sheath
the
the
the
King,
the
which
His
father
of the
of
children
Gond
as
ruins
descent
Legge,
=*
Mahabharata
Ibid., Ixxi.
The
Shih
Adi
"
Ibid., Ixxiv.
ruling race
succeeded
building races
built
in
is from
(i)
King
Decade
{Sambhava)
Ixxiv. pp.
p. 226.
they
was
remain
the
that
the
the
who
city
Mirzapur
of
the
9;
the
Bhars, who
first millettional
tradi-
the
were
of
Pampapura,
Their
district.
the
bamboo
rain-god
S.B.E., vol.
iii. p.
of the
363.
Parva, Ixxiv. p. 223.
211"228;
son
mother
the
Bans-rishi,
of Vasu
V., Ode
from
races,
the
and
parent
born
the
It
begetting (phn)
true
father
became
antelope {rishya)race,
brought
acknowledged
was
the
the
as
all India, who
of
of
the
Kushikas.
the
totemistic
hitn
took
fish
and
she
she
in
mother
the
as
river, and
found
was
Bharata
father-god
the
on
rulers
ring
ring with
3.
wheat-growing
growing
Dushmanta
when
by Dushmanta,
reproduction
4.
the
years'
three
asylum
in
ring
when
to
is
looked
who
her
solar
lunar
after
identification
future
lost
she
the
she,
Kanva's
from
dwelling of
Bharata.
called
son
her
disowned
were
his
departure
but
son,
him
age
reputed authors of
the
and
Rigveda,
of
the
in
forest
age
on
of the
he
Ayodhya,
the
disciplesare
of the
ensure
in
(kana)
new
time, whose
eighth Mancjala
pregnancy
the
tree-
Malli, the
the
Dushmanta,
Sakuntala
met
year
of
mother-river
North-east
the
daughter Sakuntala
her
to
the
Malini,
of
cycle
reckoning
of
Pole
stars
Lyra, which
the
as
Vishvamitra
to
gave
the
races
Kanva,
as
the
Vega,
three
called
now
{dusti)sayings {tnantd).King
hard
as
she
and
mountain
to
is
sisters, the
Chinese
the
brought
was
ape-god,
of
Vulture
heaven
{sankha)^to
weaving
the
by
them
{tri)numbers
three
of
Chronology
B.C.^
Menaka
the
three
the
upon
One
time.
of
and
History
28o
Kalidasa, Sakuntala^ Act
vii.
of the Myth-Making
solstice
summer
as
and
the
(4)
we
told
in
sun-god
of
rulers
of
is the
the
the
by
the
with
Harpe
of
the
the
days long after
the
the
of
races
ass
he
placed
of the
of
as
with
It
disappeared,
but
the
base
of
(gada)
on
the
from
was
that
bharata
these
History
the
race
who
Rouse,
Thejdtaka,
v.
Smith,
A.
pp. 618, 619.
*Thc
the
that
Great
now
the
ruling
by adopting
which
ass
the
on
it
as
vol. ii. No.
took
of
land
the
top
site
The
in
the
Vi-gada-
its ancient
the
was
called
the
birth
Bharatas,
the
Maha-
Bharatas.
cycle-year
disseminated
Birth
am
recorded
India
historical poem
the
traditional
pillardescribing
in
it 2.
of the
of
kings,
village grove.
is
race
ruler
from
the
presence
Bharatavarsha,
its traditional
or
its
the
ancestral
on
Lumbini
ruling Bhars
of
name
children
These
were
ass
the
of Indians
which
sign-manual
B.C.
240
worship
were
Ashvins
it is this
about
in
vernacular
and
erected
the
peacock
descent
his
Greek
into
celebrated
with
ass-drawn
For
accompanied
of
or
the
was
period
the
birth
inscriptionon
bhi
of
introducing
peacock
Maurya
representation of
Buddha's
has
the
South
Hermes
migration
the
traditional
cognizance.
pillarhe
the
ass
cycle-age
his
as
his
thus
peacock
fresh
of
remote
marked
He
when
introduction
a
peacock
-pillar{epiia)ruled
Indian
Asoka
great
Here
the
eleven
its
golden
transformation,
sons
of
the
by
with
which,
hundred-eyed
gnomon
hen,
the
the
crescent,
the
the
and
dynasty
the
lunar
the
like
India
In
the
dealing.
of
form
assumed
This
by
This
sun-cock
whom
among
each
of
is the
Chapter VI.,
Argus,
or
(3) the tortoise
that
was
tree,
thirty-three archangels,
in
god
marked,
into Greece.
This
transformed
crescent.
Indian
by
the
which
introduction
the
ruled
of
was
the
lunar
mythology,
of
Jatakas,
into
Argo,
cycle-year
by
the
thirty-three days
god
him
peacock.
described
bird
Physician
sun
or
heaven
year
Indian
Pole
slew
the
the
months
in
the
iEgle Marmelos,
or
the
to
Mayura
are
Bel
the
shall see, sacred
we
as
(2)
281
Age.
the
of
story of the
of
Bharata
birth of the
159, p. 25.
Place
of Gautama
Buddha.'
J.R.A.S,,, 1897,
History
282
Chronology
and
^.
to
in
cycle
years
Greece
the
from
born
sun-god
of
way
Assyria
Perseus, the
fish, from
female
of
form
her
by
tower
golden
rain.
Ethnea
and
son
Lug.
her
time
and
and
the
To
make
shut
birth
the
inaccessible
the
son
sun-god
could
the Wolf's
of
day.
be
not
Mackinealy
the
of
made
the
Ethnea
and
drowned
in
of the
sons
eldest of
all his
the
evening
the
and
the
as
in
of
as
the
boys,
boat,
launched
of
them
of
took
it to
the
smith,
were
it and
was
Mackinealy,
to
nurse.
Ethnea
by
on
boat
the
story.
three
the
who
years
treated
to
sea
In
this
reached
saved
rain-cloud
Akrisius
as
by
Perseus
before
fell out
cow
grandson.
the
but
the
the
hunted
it
three
a
his
by
woman
entered
of
that
tower
golden-rain
mother
him
killed
light,the
of
wolf
the
told
to
ruler
Mackinealy, meaning
is of
was
of
matrons,
himself
made
drowned,
grandchildren
him.
end
twelve
set
revolving-cycle.
Gavida,
augur
almost
an
eastern
the
who
of
slay
in
whirlpool,
three
star,
form
bird
the
would
the
at
Druid
words,
put them
Danae,
were
godmother,
brother
Balor
cycle.
Perseus
the
fore
be-
one
eyes,
Ethnea,
of
mountain
other
storm,
Druid,
Balor
that
head,
the
in
Bag, who
the
Celtic
the
and
year-cow
conveyed
the
by
and
grandson
her.
then
or
morning
Tur,
till Balor
tyrant,
hunted
the
recovered
was
of
two
More,
Mackinealy's
fairy Biroge
cruel
of
guard
of
daughter of Balor,
had
daughter
Tor
called
to
story of
grandson impossible he, like Akrisius,
by stealing the
year
his
the
of
form
Celtic
men
Balor's
him
island
the
year-months,
of the
of
tower,
Tory Island,
the
Ka.
only child, his
his
up
or
sun-gnomon-stone,
divining-priest,told
or
the
head,
{stor)of
Pole
Bolg,
brazen
mountain-top
the
the
the
was
cycle-year. He
his
the
represented
Fir
the
by
Ethnea
in
up
the
in
in
reproduced
the
behind
one
Kastor,
of
is
giant-leader of
measured
He
This
of
Zeus
by
pregnant
goddess, the
shut
god
India
birth of
the
Star
was
the
of
story
three-
from
came
Pole
who
of the
tower
This
the
Danae,
Akrisius,
made
the
the
in
god Danu,
father
(axpov),and
the
the
in
of God.
Garden
the
by
river-eel
by
gave
be
two
it the
its
fairy
it to
his
Balor, thinking that
dead, caught Mackinealy
and
cut
the
of
off His
of
head
the
Scandinavians
The
whose
{lux'lucis)y
fire-godof
the
wolf
river
Europe
and
chief
of
2.
In
of the
the
of
the
of
of
of
who
find the
by
cottage, Orion
of
night
sent
and
the
purple mantle,
the
palace
his
to
For
-god Lug.
from
the
counterpart
of the
Llew,
Silver
Rhys,
Prehistoric
Wheel,
Hibbtrt
Ibid., Lect.
Lectures
V.
Times
p.
vol.
y
chap, ii.,"
2, p.
the
218,
for 1886,
note
i,
of
497,
501,
iii.,p. 213;
in
of
this
Ulster
out
314
502;
"
the
his
who
young
born
Welsh
moon-goddess
parallelsof
the
at
the
at
god Lug,
to
the
Conchobar,
to
turn
must
iv. pp.
he
by Dech-tere,
Arianrhod,
Lect.
the
invisible
met
was
delivered
Gwydion,
of
going
been
sunset,
was
we
of
son
i., Essay
Book
she
tower,
and
496,
of
some
living
He
as
where
place
had
Gemini
clouds
end
Bricriu, the
stars.
original form
the
three-years
by
stars
where
bed,
the
the
capital
and
woman
which
that
years
Conchobar
was
at
the
three
Conchobar,
mansion
lit up
for
mother.
with
was
year
and
man
who
She
Emain,
to
Ethnea
drove
from
came
{dun)
Daeg-ter,
or
who
towards
Pleiades
who
night sky
the
came
sun
the
of
of
door
old
an
of
Rigveda,
and
crops.
birds, and
magnificent
the
by day,
and
mischief,
saw
the
fort
charioteer.
every
of
one
race,
that
the
Southwards
out
entertained
genius
returned
in
of
disappeared
Western
three-years period
Dech-tere
his
as
the
the
on
the
of
Ashvins,
the
year-god,
set
the
than
son
Loki,
of
wolf
or
light
Lycian Apollo,
Lyons,
find
we
of
sun-god
Guelph
the
of
god
wolf-mother
the
sun-maiden
of
the
the
Lycia,
destroyed
to
years
was
""
the
and
nobles
his
of
is the
fiftymaidens
birds
three
he
the
Conchobar,
wild
'
this
chariot
Conchobar,
head
born
of
distinctlyshown
day-goddess,
in
that
of
the
that
with
Lug-dunum,
is
more
In
stone-altar
sacred
god Lug,
with
story of his birth
cycle
driven
in
shrines
Danae.
or
and
Edda,
Xanthus
another
the
is connected
father-god
whose
stone, the
was
(^vKos) of light
yellow
Lug
saved
name
the
283
Age.
thus
sun-god
white
large
on
Myth-Making
Dech-tere
8.
Hewitt,
Miillcr, Die
ii.,chap, vi., " 8, pp. 305, 306.
Ruling
Dorter
Races
Book
of
ii.,
Conchobar.
and
rhod, who
Llew
after
recognition
flower, was
for
her
form
in
Koronis
unfaithful
aid
of
hit,
thd
lap, and
this
Llew
the
Aurwrychyn,
became
he
say,
of
ram-sun-god
of
the
at
the
death
Sijver
after
Hand
of
smith
shoes,
was
leather
he
of
the
also
an
shoes
'
his
of
first
Rhys,
Hibbert
Llew,
or
Hittites
that
Lug
the
slew
him
Tuatha
De
with
the
Bolg led by Balor,
Fir
the
the
accounts
the
were
other
opponents
Lug
accounts
guardian uncle, Gavida
his
her
the
the
wore
the
for 1886,
or
peculiar
Hittite
moon-goddess,
was
239
iv. pp.
316, 317.
241,
434-
Ibid., Lect. vi.

Ibid., Lect
p.
587,
iii. p. 237.
v.
pp.
396"398,
also
mentioned
iii. pp.
"
by making
was
He
shoemakers,
Lect.
of
the
recognitions.
the
sun-god
for it
Arianrhod,
Lugoves
Lectures
the
as
shoemaker,
mother
secured
born
who
excellent
for
patron-god of
423,
forge
sun-god Lug
cycle-year
the
two
king Nuada
their
In
the
2.
This
that
in
Danann.
into
Fleece,
are
led
Indcch,
under
De
he
the
changed
been
Golden
one
which
in
sun-
of the
avatar
sun-eagle
the
his
owl-mother-bird
There
by Lug
in this battle
Domnann
Balor
killed
with
killed
had
with
golden bristles,"that
the
Ram
battle
and
the
"with
slain
the
Tuatha
the
became
his former
to
having
as
cycle-year ^.
Balor
Fir
the
and
the
of
he
the
of Balor
close
Danann,
represented
beast
the
or
flew
this
of
was
eagle, which
the
form
variant
place where
same
is to
as
is
into
he
Star
murdering archer
changed
the
Pole
the
back
him
brought
the
was
It is
epoch.
sun-eagle that
in
slew
Blodeued
and
spear,
then
he
an
was
by
which
at
into
she
him
with
arrow
him
the
goddess
but
murder
to
Krishanu
by
only changed
Llew
shape.
the
living
no
Greek
the
flower-mother,
attempted
shot
that
Blodeued, meaning
flowers,
the
But
year-arrow
Gwydion*s
into
of
paramour.
mother-bird,
from
and
Llew,
to
her
him
made
his
retarded
means
wife
Arian-
mother
declared
sun-god,
him.
his
by
various
by
young
marry
Chronology
disowned
was
having
the
as
should
woman
of
and
History
284
v.
pp.
the
in
404,
405,
286
History
not
which
sun-god, which
it would
from
its
the
to
originalplace
Orion*s
the
during
the
kept
at
the
of
It
the
when
the
brought
they
exchanged
of
took
the
there
remained
brought
to
her
marches
was
for
by
or
had
at
seek
to
Budur's
three
boundaries,
iEa
'
in
on
by
the
East
Burton,
43" 47"51
Arabian
the
the
the
Nights
he
Black
of
where
God,
ten-months
other
the
in
the
In
and
China,
was
the
Marzawan,
the
warden
of
boundary-star-god
sea
in
the
story of
to
the
Canary
brought
makes
and
Kamar-al-Zaman,
back
him
assigned
Sea,
era
new
together.
prison
this
of
Kamar-al-Zaman
till
course
This
Talc
^
when
original legend
Hecataeus.
of
by
went
but
by land, thus completing

in
asleep
of Lakshman
request,
of
the
age
equinox
the
of
foster-brother
her
cycle
new
Garden
her
to
years,
Kamar-al-Zaman,
star-ship Argo
back
taken
god
rule
to
conversation
no
Hindu
parent-gods
the
was
vault
autumnal
marriage
each
as
It is still
star-clad
of the
were
of
of
ring
heaven, the counterpart

He,
who
the
of
one
the
of
sexless
prison
the
ring they
Budur
morning
the
the
gestation,but
year
the
by
moon-gods
into
were
the
the
at
tinued
con-
Temple, held
the
of
temple
born
year
was
equinox.
year's day
be
Pleiades
also
temple being
the
transferred
was
they finallyadopted
Dedication
new
to
before
ginning
year-festival be-
was
autumnal
year,
begotten
epoch, that
of
the
the
on
was
sun-god
be
to
was
Orion's
of
Varuna.
the
solstice,the
winter
heaven
of
Feast
the
as
This
year,
celebrate
festival,which
of
cycle-year the
the
national
as
cycle-year.
beginning with
year
of
was
marriage
to
year-bird
the
beginning the Jewish
dates
the
the
beginning
held
was
year
before
the
solstice,when
winter
of
refused
age
the
at
Zu'1-kadah
first of
the
life of
the
beginning
the
in
story of Kamar-
the
Kamar-al-Zaman
that
seem
month
that
states
from
festival, apparently that
state
great
the
Chronology
this' description. But
answer
al-Zaman,
a
and
of
the
to
China
Southern
voyage,
mented
com-
sail
Argo
come
Islands
to
for the
its
Rama.
down,
vol. iii.pp.
17
"
from
how
30, 36,
the
of
it
story, steered
this
from
version
Indian
in the
went
where
lake
the
to
for
the
and taken
like
up,
.his belly full
by
of
land
of
the
of
year
water."
-
al
where
who
drank
up
After
his
her
for three
years,
Zaman
the
condition
that
goddess, was
The
J.
It is
of the
to
Indian
group
of
of
the
was
ruled
by
States
the
formed
any
still
formed
have
we
the
from
It
province.
the
provincial
king
on
of
the
this
standing
was
lord
the
in
the
surrounding
seen,
of
union
the
into
of
or
the
the
the
of
Indian
groups
the
union.
except
the
internal
watchmen,
Haihayas
larger unions,
seem
or
of
villages within
the Kushikas
group
the
growth
allied
into
in
of
area
the
origin
of the
paramount
not
surviving village Chokidars
this age.
existing
do
system
army,
father.
refer
confederacies
central
circlingmoon-
During
world
at
escaped
especial property
Commissionership.
as
the
still
as
with
Kamar-al-
must
included
divided,
"
chain, which
of
tenure
III.
rest
two
tenures
we
him
by
civilised
of each
united
held
rule, the
provinces,
area
land
of
kingdoms
Nagpur
Kushika
who
Raja,
ancient
that
age
tides
the
married
her
Archal,
days'
and
land
district, the
Lohardugga
Nagpur
Ocean
this
the
the
to
year
European
peculiar system
Chutia
the
to
once
and
apparently
Ooraon
Chutia
return
one
was
shipwrecked
broke
as
it
story of Marza-
twelve
she,
There
Chapter
was
father,
liad confined
South-west,
in
he
Budur
Argo
Phoenician
where
Agas-
Greek
story
in the
was,
Zaman's
the
the
of
born.
was
described
as
Tritonis
Agastya,
China,
under
in the
starts
originally
island
Africa,
of
Argo
was
the
that
Canary Islands,
Kamar
to
in West
Ribhus,
lake
This
wan's voyage,
the court
of
Indian
102.
pp. loi,
Canopus,
Ocean
Indian
days, showing
course
three
the
star
the
tree-mother-goddess,
twelve
the
describing
and
this
the
Ceylon, the
in
one
whereas
Pacific,which
the
Tritonis,
the
Athene,
rested
in
From
tya Canopus.
Ocean,
Marzawan,
by
China,
in
port
Indian
the
said, to
not
IS
287
Age.
Myth-Making
to
have
The
sessed
pos-
police, the
and
the
men
History and
288
of the
their
the
villages in
tenures
But
enemy.
tribal
when
marks
the
their
of the
parched barley
foreheads,
North,
distinctlymilitary rule
divided
was
high-priest,and
of the
lord
or
the
the
between
his
important of
This
Ram-gurh,
now
called
bear
Wales,
the
Among
of
rulers
hereditary
special land
Celtic
(3) The
class
under
tradesmen,
of
Hindu
(4)
The
who
Rhys
Customs,
and
p.
Brymnor
191.
held
the
under
persons
Jones, The
the
Munda
Mahto
ancestral
members
of
or
rights.
the
organisation, and
into
were
Bhun-
village
who
hereditary officials,
to
rule
tenance.
main-
of the
the
and
village
the
classes
lands
Cymri
of
rule,
see,
their
their
were
resembled
the
hereditary village servants,
Kushika
and
of
Ooraons
offices
they
later
shall
we
families, among
which
three
as
for
the
of the
were
royal class,
his subordinate
and
land
priest,
the
by
of
or
who
tenants
Welsh,
members
whose
holders
villages,in
eitttion,the un-free
in
Cymri
the
The
had,
among
from
hereditary rights
bonedegion.
or
called
the
king
younger
grants
Pahan
of the
Vaishya
to
Uchelwyr,
ruled
community
their
was
tenures,
Goidelic
(i)
These
the
class
the
of the
classes,
provinces.
chosen
were
steward
in
land
of
was
this semi'
under
was
the
of the central
entitled
were
head-man,
the
confederacy
those
to
whom
to
provinces
peculiar Ooraon
among
four
rights,and
(2) The
or
as
into
including the families
Ooraons,
It
resemblance
Ooraons,
divided
society was
hiars, the
Sena-pati
up.
grew
families
the
that
strong
so
Nagpur
Hazaribagh.
military constitution
which
government
the
frontier
the
Chutia
the
in
more
law-giver,judge and
was
principal subordinate,
most
assigned.
the
the
was
Haiheyas,
and
introduced,
king, who
food
{send),the Commander-in-chief,
army
largest and
the
overcame
was
painted their
whose
and
by
invading
any
who
races,
bound
were
against
country
Pre-Celtic
the
on
provinces, who
frontier
defend
to
Chronology
Celtic
who
artisans
the
veloped
deand
taeogion
^.
Welsh
People^ chap.
vi.
Ancient
Laws
and
of tfie Myth' Making

The
king
"f Chutia
aw
"rhich
cultivated
was
Bhunhiars, under
in payment
for
Beth-kheta
is
supply food
to
followers
service
assigned
in the
stored
were
distributed
constant
they,
obliged
by
to
of the land
of land
of
256
Q^wd
or
erwan
province, the
or
tytheeiHtion
^
each
in
held
all
^^
Cyfrif
province
and
his
their
through
kings^
in the
were
Cymric
superintendence
consisted
or
not
each
areas,
in
erwan
every
cultivated
was
of the
holders
land,
registered land, which
or
for
partitioned
and
common,
king
This
Parha.
Hindu
Tyr
village,called
the
512
taeoghs, the non-Cymric
or
the
trefyd
of
from
gathered
This
two
is
that
acres,
This
over
the
under
and
property.
royal land
of
Mahto,
Cymric
Munda.
Ooraon
village but
every
the
as
This
make.
the
Maer,
in
well
as
not
were
called
progresses
king's Maerdref,
the
was
of
land
of land
area
crops
maintenance
dominions,which
system
the
granaries
the
the
common
as
and
the
custom
them
to
property
of the
who
of
special
Ooraon
tenants
each
in
large share
Manjhus,
for
during
to
superintendence
this
is called
royal land
it
the
the
by the
him
for
royal province
central
which
entitled
introduced, was
was
289
provincial governor
into
frontier
the
on
the
and
Nagpur,
)f those
the
village of
each
in
Age.
cultivation
^njongall the males of the village above the age of fourteen

The register of this land was
kept by the Canghellor
the
Chancellor,
^ri
or
wni
of
and
Bombay
had
"âlcsthe
of
and
Bhunhiars,
both
required,
as
he
king'shouses,
or
his
'
retinue
Seebohm,
\i Welsh
The
to
when
Tribal
PeofU, chap.
the
among
the
among
Celts
for
service-rent
erect
temporary
they
who
System
in
218
"
Wales
^
220,
p*
chap. ix.
p. 400.
to
and
for
to
in
the
not
were
land,
cymwd
18 ; Rhys
held
they
Ooraons
dwellings
the
visited
cultivators,
Ooraons
and
their
Kul-
the
Celts,
village community
the
vi. pp.
alien
the
before
country
and
India,
or
Pat-
the
become
These
Dekhan.
position assigned
teiant members
"^cre
the
the
occupied
Northern
of
villageaccountant
has
who
Mahto,
Ooraon
repair
him
during
and
the
Brymnor Jones,
Chronology
History and
290
days, the nine-days week

he
time
fed
was
only
as
to
supply firewood
and
furnished
the
not
were
Under
the land
by
villageorganisation which
laws
appears
province
or
cymwd
it the
been
replaced by
the
unit
instead
the
was
Maer
king's
and
offices,while
remaining
area
alien eitttion
Thus
the
Maer
the
and
of
the
lands
of
the
Bhunhiar
and
land
But
for the
the
tenants,
with
and
priest in
from
was
an
each
In
authorised
teaching-priest and
the
land
attached
glebe land
'
Seebohm,
Jones,
"
The
was,
The
Welsh
Seebohm,
The
in
Tribal
his
land
System
System in
included
220,
Wales,
note
p.
157,
tion
contribuhe
Prashastri
or
village^.
the
158; Rhys
2, 224.
67.
as
servant
in which
district
his
pp.
had
he
and
recognised
village
villages where
Wales
People^ chap. vi. pp.

Tribal
Ojha,
of
priest occupied
Hindu
the
office in
in
of
the
in
like
Celtic
Munda,
of
also
the
capacity
Ooraon
the
the
that
former
of
land, the
members
tenant
village,was
of
enlargement
organisation,which
every
teacher,
to
the
of
between
plough
lands
free-tribesmen
offices
fillingthe
by
tenancy.
exact
villages where
the
others
common
the
an
their
men
free-tribes-
or
king's Manjhus
the
this Ooraon
Cymric
free tenant.
was
those
with
position intermediate
in
in
villages,
king's land, the
its
families
Mahto,
of
some
alien
village
community.
glebe
in
the
Ooraon
Pahan,
the
of
to
into
Uchelwyr,
Canghellor, the villages of
and
those
with
cymwd
attached
family land, and
or
the
land, and
divided
the
cymwd
the
village. Within
teaoghs holding lands
or
Cymric
in which
land
was
occupied by
holding Tir-gwelyawg
the
the
land-
Ooraon
his waste
and
had
were
Codes, the old
of the
one
of the
demesne
Canghellor
the
of which
some
basis
the
to have
was
they have
consumption
forth in the Welsh
forms
docs
as
of
articles
royal granaries
set
system
nine
during this
and
Bhunhiars,
such
to
obligation which
an
Ooraon
that the
was
limited
cycle-year ;
of this
the
upon
rule
be
to
was
by the Uchelwyr,
entirelyfall
not
the
Cymri
the
royal progresses.
Among
king's sojourn in each cymwd
free
tenant
That
this
pre-Cymric
and
Brymnor
of the Myth' Making
organisation
land
is
of the
of
other
Seebohm's
scattered
are
allotted
were
map
the
under
England, and
tisgurh,did
fields from
in
the
defined
Thus
area
given
was
based
kinds
of
the
on
land
class
Cymri, by
linear measurements
strips,but
by
in each
by the
to
thus
seed
for
and
those
with
areas
of
The
Code.
unit
somewhat
jrards,
uid
this
lown
in
fUad).
was
it.
Four
with
The
areas
probably
tydenan
or
But
the
the
acre
acre
originally
16
erwan
erwan
be
rice
the
the
; and
results
the
measurements,
a
is
in the
4,840
measured
proved
by
Venedotian
4,320
square
yards,
square
by
the
evêry
tydyn
in every
are
similarlyexact
of about
in
would
required
for
Cymri
of
plough-
by comparing
of
defined
as
the
is measured
would
linear
the
or
erw
four
were
memorial
im-
that
area
crops
existence
cymwd,
the
was
time
among
calculated
dry
among
less than
There
being
given by
of the
as
of seed
frequently found
those
land
the measurement
cultivated
(2 lbs.) that
sown
surprisinglyaccurate.
calculation
whole
area
I have
obtained, as
of the
India.
made,
quantity
maunds
different
it, a
sow
lands
of
number
different
from
been
the
system
the
measurements
of the
The
plot.
whole
of areas^divided into
estimate
an
plough
got twice
of
in
not
are
tributions
villagedis-
of his
The
carefully determined
there
Chut-
and
the
number
has
This
the
of soil cultivated
discrimination
land.
measurements
sown
kind
the
common
holding of the
at
two.
village,and
of
throughout
of
plough-oxen
only
accurate
the
in
most
oldest
with
tenant
the
the
to
plots of
just as they
Nagpur
continued
of each
area
Mr.
India, where
In
obtained
of four
owner
the
to
of each
areas
be
he
village,proportionate
cattle.
the
to
in
butions
periodicalredistri-
of Chutia
to year,
year
certain
him
entitle
not
the
Pahan,
the
area
of
villages.
many
the customs
rights,under
where
yearly allotments
the
in
Ooraon
formerly customary
was
survives
with
Hertfordshire,
originalsystem
grazing lands existingin
same
in
the cultivated
over
of the land which
tenant's
of the
those
Hitchin
of
291
preserved, mixed
was
EnglisTiVillage Community,"
"
land
Picts
tenants, like
the
proved by
glebe
the
Age.
Rhandir
seed
{home-
(/aW-
Four
Gafaelion
trefyd
Four
cymwd.
Here
the
of
area
tref
foundation
is laid ; and
the
or
Babylonia by
originallyin
inland
or
same
find
we
of
this
to
the
of
which
"
the
to
village land
sections,
head-man.
Another
are
and
Ooraon
recognising
belongs
have
distinct
the
the
in
village
'
and
=
Rh)rs
and
2.
Brymnor
Jones,
in
apart
close
Welsh
1^
carucatcs
but
over-lord
correspond^
as
of
koonts
the
to
is
the
grain
but
in
we
are
People, chap.
more
England,
find
belonging
was
of
Chuttisgurh
; and
those
of
members
and
Oxfordshire,
as
the
custom
hereditary
land,
or
head-man.
between
affinity
village
village system
T/a
16
more
or
allotments
set
This
five
of
Aston
fields
distinct
village servants
of
cultivated
This
Nagpur
frequently paid by contributions

as
the
Chutia
in
These
community.
sometimes
always
village servants
by the
him
share of the
allottingone
Thus
in Chuttisgurh,where
pre-Celtic English
the
the Thane's
of the
whole.
into
shows
was
tenants
to
divided
which
custom
not
of
there
for
village of Chippenham,
the
as
the
koont
one
original
was
for
Ooraon
belonging
custom
village lands
manor
England
called
cultivated
in
Gond
to
in
of land
the
village community
exactly
original
^.
interestinginstance
land
demesne
the
the
is
Ooraons,
area
as
; and
most
the
was
way
land
average
English
(maen),
stones
that
to
demesne,
manjhus
Wilts,
the
the
boundary-marks
stone
village an
the
is
enxran
the
having
maenaur,
by
every
in
tenants
the
latter
4,608
or
carefullypreserved boundaries, marked
its
similar
apparently
"
king,
Chuttisgurh,
in
Twelve
maenol.
original pre-Celtic village system
The
the
the
or
surrounded
area
tref
every
every
the
for
(holding).
{town-ship)*
Gafael
every
subsequent provincial organisation
the
maenol
villagewith
Gond
in
the
in
in
village
which
on
erwan
maenol,
or
in
erwan
erwan
trefyd
Indian
an
256
or
two
every
64
or
1,024
or
and
maenolyd
in
Rhandiroed
Four
share).
Chronology
and
History
292
to
quently
frethe
superseded
vi.
p.
218,
notes
by
i
"
2, 219.
Seebohm,
^
chap.
English
VillageCommunity,
viii. pp.
174
"
176, 163.
p.
135 ; Gomme,
The
munity
Village Com-
CHAPTER
VI.
"f
The
year
of
called
in
which
was
Gothic
the
Gothic
and
Holstein
wild
kings
6th
tied
of
skin
the
Baring
Maspero,
Max
torn
off
lifted
ground,
and
Dawn
Muller,
Strange
the
to
the
top
to
the
the
Lithuanian
Luneberg
offered
and
races
early
ing
accord-
the
horse
sacrificial
Chaldaea,
of Mythology,
of
tree
ribbons
Gables^ pp*
p.
Its
skin, stuffed
sacred
on
the
of
arrows.
The
and
end
the
Barishadah
with
and
year-car
the
at
the
in
the
by
supersede
to
Barbaro,
the
rags
and
wood
of
Superstitions
Science
in
chariots
eaten.
of
with
of Civilisation^ Egypt
Contributions
to
the
killed
flesh
attd
horse
cycle-year,
stake
and
the
Survivals
the
conquering
Pitaro
and
adorned
of
eye-witness
sacrificial
of
in
drew
traveller
sacrifices,
was
Gould,
the
ritual
the
Trigarta
straw,
sacrificial
to
houses
horse-sacrifice,
an
Italian
the
all
Asia
the
by
of
the
seen,
head
horse's
the
the
head,
horse's
also
of
ass
have
it
Indian
Pomerania,
Mordvinian
of
in
in
was
drew
the
neck
of
then
was
with
the
by
survival
pit, a
At
century,
houses
South-western
we
survey
carved
Volga,
the
which
description
as
and
2.
of
the
of
to
which,
ass,
is still
horse-sacrifice
sons
is
Odin
to
Mecklenburgh,
of
historical
the
roofs
the
on
gables
horse
Ashvins,
the
age
the
brought
to
was
the
of
This
This
Finns
succeeded
Assyrian
of
This
this
worship
sacrifice
of
months
eleven
represented
Dadhiank.
principal
Ugro
the
that
the
the
provinces
Mordvinian
first
is
belonged.
the
to
in
reached
history
after
of
weeks.
now
Rigfveda
head
and
of
have
head
originally placed
the
affixed
the
eleven-day
history by
lands,
who
and
primaeval
mythological
which
horse's
period
THE
the
of
The
3.
38
"
770.
vol.
ii. p.
the
469.
1.
History and
Chronology of
year-horse sacrificed at
symbolised its course, and was
head
this
of
year
of the
i.
84,
the
{ndva) of
the
was
conception of the year,

Orion, which superseded and
new
it was
with
called
of the
the bones
the
in
Tait.
Brah.
Indra
slew
called
the
the
new
see,
Vritra
slain
head
of the
i. 5,
8,
the
was
of eleven
of the
months
of
the
to
ninety-ninefalse year-gods
are
those
of the
was
the
southern-mud
the
Parasu
where
of
mid-tree
the
scholiast
head
horse's
oôd Tan
2.
jnomon-pole
Df the
eleven
'
Rg.
the
near
three-years cycle,for
the
sacred
as
shall
we
; hence
the
year-reckoning
field of battle
tree
Pole
the
of the
Haihayas
Veda,
lake
grew
Star
of
found
from
up
tree
double-axe
; that
I have
as
village grove.
god
is the
order, that
Kshetra, where,
world's
the
bones
by Dadhiank's
of
It
the
was
of the
ing
Indra, accord-
the
Tan-eshur,
consecrated
then
was,
ritual
world's
slain the
on
clearly that
proves
by
new
the
the
Rama,
three-yearscycle,had
to
the
Dadhiank's
encircling-snake,
the
cycle-year. The
be
{tan) to
breaking
sun-priests,that
or
overthrown
26,
Dadhiank,
ten-head
sun-horse
of Kuru
II. p"
Chapter
and
thirty-threedays each, and
of the
land
of
cycle-year;
thirty-threegods
of the
years
of the
centre
in
Kurus,
here
three
this
was
arrow-year
Atharva,
the
measured
years
thirty-threegods
shown
the
of three
of the
gods
the
of
god of
head
especiallyconsecrated
the
Atharvans
the
the
of three
It
sun-horse
or
of the
year
one
of the
worshippers of
ninety-nine'. This number
year-god
the
of
sun-god
end
consecrate
barb.
destroyed
[ShirO'bhida) spells {mantrdh)

father, the
and
revival
the
at
of the year
arrow
feathers,shaft
its
by
replaced
found, according to the

the "haryanavan, the ship
head
by Indra in
{sharya),the
arrow
Age. 295
beginning of the
the
sacrificed to
horse
13, 14,
marked
seasons,
of the
This
year.
Rigveda
that
by
year
next
the
Myth-Making
the
conquering
that
of the
Staneshvara,
the
It
was
of
Sthatlu, the leader, after Bhrigu their father,
Rudras,
vi.
the
gods ruling this
16, I4" i. 84, 13
'
Cunningham,
Ancient
Mahabharata
Adi
to
Ludwig, Rigvtday
Geography of
India
^
year
vol.
v.
3.
p. 27.
Staneshvara, p. 335.
{Sambhava) Parva, Ixvi. p. 188.
^'X
History and
296
The
and
priests of the sun-god of the horse's head,
Atharvans,
the
are
successors
the
is
priestlygenealogy
of
descent
given
in
the
Rigveda
in
the
sacerdotal
genealogy
of
the
household
fire ;
That
the
secondly,
the
Bhrigus,
is to
say,
the
first
l^j.^
Bhrigus, worshippers
the
were
their
and
of
that
as
Afigiras
first of the
the
Bhrigu,
from
Atharvans'.
Afigiras, Navagvas,
of the
nine-days week,
priests of the
line
genealogical
Budras,
the
in
Navagvas,
Chronology
Afigiras
"...^
officers of
or
burnt-offeringsin the age of the six-days week ; thirdly,the

Navagva priests of the cycle-year with its nine-day weeks ;
and
lastly,the
fire-godAthar
three
(ad)
from
of
This
early
of
year
marks
three
seasons,
TIte
We
find
of
story
the
the
His
his
(i) The
(2)
of
Perseus,
born
to
he
the
the
of
impenetrable
mail
Rg.
or
X.
with
which
the
Worterbuch
zum
the
year
Fafnir,
the
gained possession
sun-god
of
the
of
the
year
invisibilitygiven
three-years cycle ;
by
worn
Sigurd
Kama
given by
wedded
and
DushBrun-
springs {drunnen),
14, 6.
GrassmanD,
him
to
solstice.
killed
of the
bird-mistress
cours"^
ruling
(3) the golden year-ring, that

and
annual
summer
had
night-cap
tower
in
hilda, the Valkyr
at
insignia of
the
Sakuntala,
the
of tb"^
hill
Grani, given
Sirius
star
after
began
his
run
sun-horse
beginning
aweing,
golden
; and
to
th^
in
pillar [jirdf)
the
of
god
Hinda-fjall,the
the
afUf
head
the horse's
three-years cycle, and
and
of
the
his
week
the
helm
the
started
seizing dog,
treasures
Achilles
manta
tha-^
been
expressly declared
from
was
on
year's journey
to
had
worship.
descent
Sigurd
six-days
snake-god
it
heavens
the
his
of
Sigurd,
sun-god
the
by Grip,
of
line
{Jiinda)^that
through
of
this
Victory (5/^), for
of
descended
as
year
which
genealogy of the sun-god with

tlu ritual
deer
the
Atri.the devouring
as
the
name
sun-horse,
sun-deer.
A.
of
the
priests of
the
Atar), also known
(Zend
{tri)
the
the
Atharvans,
Kigvcda^ s.v.
Atri.
"^.'i-r-ti
of the Myth-Making
when
to
was
found
he
her
forth
set
The
Atharva
of the
Indian
asleep
his
on
the
Atharvans,were
the
of the
Kohathites
Aaron, meaning
the
Gershom,answering
the
answering to
counsels
have
shown
Bhrigus
said, in
Preaching-priests
^^rth
revealed
^âchings
^^hich I have
*^^came
the
the
Itihasa
the
the
combined
Zends,
historical
myths,
Iceland,and
We
told
are
national
the
holy Chest,
the
by
by
festivals
marking
Hewitt, Rttling Races
'
Ex.
vii.
histories
Hewitt, Ruling
Darmesteter,
be
David,
114,
a
s.
the
of
that
essential
They
changes
we
the
Shah
of Prehistoric
Times
and
the
and
vol.
^
the
Roman
legends*
of these
also
were
annual
the
at
and
year,
and
instruction
they
recited
the
in
Nameh,
knowledge
of
in
authors
surviving
the
the
told
are
historical
were
of
teachers
These
local
part
of
Hashish,
or
of Scandinavia
Brahmin,
every
inspired
especially
ii..Essay viii.,pp. 117
"
124.
Races
of Prehistoric
Zendavesta
Din
Times^ vol. i., Preface, pp.
Yasht, 17;
Abdn
Yasht, 86;
xv.
"
xvii.
S.B.E., vol.
268-74.
Rhys
Sutta,
the
sent
I.
cxiii. p.
:o
Druid
every
Merari,
itinerant
the
Kalevala, the Greek
records
of
mind
of
been
Aftgiras were
series
an
was
decessors
pre-
sons
of
have
4.
p. 171
mythological Sagas
in Buddhist
the
to
Bhang
IV.
and
the
endless
the
histories
instilled into
known
the
priestly
the
were
of
national
form
to
the
Their
those
Yasht,
Chapter
or
by
be
the
2.
Din
Atharvas
Purana
history
to
elsewhere, the
Mahabharata,Harivansa, Ramayana,
poems
God
official historians, for, as
national
^he Upanishads,
^f
in
spoken
of
the
them
to
of
wearer
Aftgiras,and
by
law
the
preach
to
and
3.
Sthravans
These,called
ritualistic
appointed
the
as
the
in succession
Bhrigus, Aftgiras
was
the
to
third
prophet-priests headed
or
Moses,
as
the
he
hill whence
heavens
in Indian
Chest, who
revealed
were,
the
counterparts
speaking-prophetto
ephod which
of
297
the
of the
sun-god,
lines
priestly
of
top
year's circuit
priestsof
Jewish
the
on
Age,
where
repeater
7fthe Buddhists,
Dialogues
it is said
of the
of the Buddha
that
it
legends,
that
vol. ii. p.
146.
was
is to
from
the
necessary
know
Nikayas,' iv., Sonadanda
for every
them
by
perfect Brahmin
heart.
Sacred
Books
History and
298
the New
at
Year's
of the
recitation
the
Brahmanas
this
Hotri, the
of
the
the
whence
office
of
priest
divined
of
by
Rigveda
three
of
eleven
of
the
were
days
in
the
the
angels
This
Max
note
'
64,
^
it
was
year
the
was
the
historical
the
Maharajika
second,
heavens, called
the
ruled
of
gods
Devaloko,
the constellation
there
as
the
thirty-three gods
succeeded
that
so
year
of
year
and
five
seasons,
in
into
Argo,
the
the
or
the
by
Shata-
creators.
became
the
of
thirty-threegods
'
accompany
of the
three
weeks
They
from
gods of
The
Thus
5.
head
of Tvashtar, the
elevens, who
Buddhist
Shatum
born
hundred
year
It
{sak) god.
the
heaven,
is said
horse's
seasons.
and
of
of
that
or
rain
the
two
of two
month.
of
the
combination
number
the
Tavatimsa,
or
the
language
thirty-three days, divided
days,
years
same
point of time,
vaesa
the
taught
Dadhiank
secrets
mead
or
of
each
months,
were
hundred
madhu
drink
to
there
first
in it the
taught
thirty-three,or
six-day weeks
"
who
were
weeks
Sakko,
The
brou"[ht
who
and
with
imported
been
of
eleven
the
Zend
was
speak the
to
sun-horse
solstitial year
the Ashvins
in
the
connection
He
of God,
of the
this year
three
of the
head
have
to
Ashvins,
framer
of
Khu.
by bird-augury
of the
year
the
by
4.
The
in the
the
the
the
sun-hawk,
the Garden
into
In
speaking-priest3.
cloud-rain-bird
the
'.
was
derived, shows
is
Karshipta,
bird
the
in
Feast
made
be
to
libations ", who
hymns^
name
the
with
Mazda
priests who
birds
the
the
of
law
of the
Year's
October)
"
in the
survives
New
ordered
was
(hu) of the
chanter
the
at
(September
recitation
pourer
Zaotar, the
Hu,
Tisri
which
custom
Jewish Thora
of
beginning
root
Festival,
Chronology
Miiller, Chandogga
Zend
the
ritualistic year
ritual
Upanishad^
order, who
iii. 4,
i,
2;
ruled
by
round
are
S.B.E.,
the
about
vol. i. pp.
39,
I, 40.
Eggeling,
Sat.
Darmesteter,
note
Zendavesta
Vendiddd
"
S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 361

371.
Fargardy v. 58; S.B.E., vol. iv.
15
"
p.
I.
Ibid., ii. 42;
p. 70-
xiii. 4, 3,
Brdh,y
West,
Bundahishy
5
xix.
16;
Rg. i. 117,
S.B.E.,
22,
i. 34,
vol.
II.
iv. p.
21,
voL
v.
Age.
of the Myth' Making

the
Havani/' the
the
water
of
life,is mixed
regulating
year
the
mother-Soma-tree
or
We
find
outside
the
eleven
gods
the
and
eleven
animal
of the
other
the twelve
by the
Samidhs
called
are
also
ten
AprI
hymns
two
year:
Soma
the
of
the
Nara
winter
altar.
^The fifth
season.
sacrificial enclosure, the

of
front
Jo-bab, the gates

Night
singers
and
year,
Mill,
and
of
speakers
the
pourers
of
of
Yasnat
i.
10
S.B.E., vol. xxxi.
p.
198, vol. iv.
Eggeling, Sat, Brah,,
the
The
Day.
own
the
seventh, the
truth,
the
two
libations
Darmcsteter,
Zendavesta
p. 23, note
iii. 9, i, 4
"
and
23 ;
fire
mother-
gates
of
the
the
pillars
Bab-el
The
two
of
two
Semitic
the
the
sacrificial
or
the
The
the
fathers
Kushika
lit
body,
the
Barhis
Gemini,
stars
seasons
summer
men,
Idah,
invokes
temples,
four
Indian
door-posts, and
two
God,
the
to
stanza
Phoenician
the
the
his
(4) The
allotted
grass
of
Icjior
of autumn.
rains
Kusha
The
(3)
ruling
spring. (2)
praised of
Shamsa,
stanzas
gods
the
the
{napdt) of
son
stanzas
sacrificial flame
the
winds
fires.
first four stanzas
sacrifice
of
of
was
year
eleven
the
The
of
last
thirteen
to
year.
gods
the
Rigveda, recited
and
addressed
the
erected
national
the
the
in
year
the
the
the
in
twelve
West
burning
of
god
kindling sticks
or
of
close
hymns
the
this
ground,
to
tied;
were
(i) Agni, the god
of the
of
sacrificed
invoked
to
of
consecrated
the
are
summon
Tanu-napat,
goddess
'
earth's
existence
year
thirteen-months
self-produced or
the
burning on
'
the
the
in
sacrificial stakes
Agni 2, the
and
sacrifices,
of the
the
of
Soma
ruled
first
hymns
wind-god
the
this
who
of the
and
of these
twins
gods of the
life-givingrain
the
victims
of
gods
eight out
at the
in
Soma,
or
the
say,
mortar
eleven
of
eleven
months
These
seats
the
of
the
end
east
the
Varuna,
of
in
the
ruling
evidence
months
which
the
of
plant *, the
or
holy Haoma
is to
; that
storage
further
eleven
to
the
of life.
sap
of
in which
mortar
299
or
sixth, the
the
Hotars,
of
originalseasons
distributors
Vendidad
of rain.
Fargard,
iii.
i.
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 2l8-*22i.
History and
300
SarasvatI, the
three
Tvashtar, the
weeks
and
all
the
and
who
god
left behind
of
offers
who
the
called
mark
in
of
phallic Hermae
in the
the
the
in whose
god
of
sun-god
altars
admitted
not
the
built,
were
These
into
stanzas
history of
to
the
of
Tvashtar,
the
heralds
and
tree
the
the
year,
of the
the
152,
'
This
and
years
of
three
whence
153,
of
200,
199,
note
Khadira
were
Essay iii.,p. 161
Eggeling,
vol. xxvi. p. 90, note
time
parent-gods.
past religious
of
the
the
After
5, i. 7, 3,
ship
wor-
Pole
the
of the
as
motherof two
year
of the three-seasons-
gate
of the
year,
the
by
round
and
the
of
worship
who
stellar-year,
Hotars,
two
"
offerings were
the
twins
of
the
Gardens
cycle-year
I
"
9;
Night
of
Agni,
vol.
S.B.E.,
xii.
2"202.
tree
made.
sun-bird
seasons
dolmen
the
the
of the
seasons.
the
i. 5, 4,
whom
the
mother-goddesses
four
Brdh.^
SaL
is the
sacrificial stake
two
composed,
is followed
god
the
door-posts
the
This
the
offered,
were
were
earlier
with
those
of
of this eleven-months
ritual
Star
Argo
hymns
of
as
of
god
sacrifices
record
beginning
Pole
only
for
with
up
facsimile
the
of the
2.
he
North
set
blood-stained
us
be
to
gnomon-stone
seen
the
Asuras
made
was
the
and
Eggeling,
pp.
these
rain-guardians ;
Day,
God,
honour
primitive gods
came
seasons,
animal
in the
the
Pleiades
the
sent
have
whom
country,
the sacrificial stake
of the
This,
before
mother-tree, whence,
which
sun-circle
set
The
Northern
the
the
in
rose
god
whose
the
Hail,
or
stanzas.
of
god
"
is the
and
^paii)
eleventh
The
previous
is the
who
Northern
lord
the
of Svaha
cry
Chuttisgurh,
hymns
days, nights,
Svishta-krit, meaning
He
Greece.
ninth,
The
Satapatha Brahmana,
called
god
that
the
MahT, Ida,
or
mother-tree.
the
the
said, in
is
weapon,"
boundary
in
invoked
ithyphallicHermes,
was
by
obey
right sacrifice.
his raised
named
measured
tenth, Vanaspati,
cattle,Rudra,
immigrants,
the
time
who
gods
not
were
god
The
year.
(vanas),the primaeval
summons
the
of
creator
Orion's
of
seasons
years.
of the wood
of
Bharati
eighth,the three mother-goddesses
The
and
Chronology
{Acacia
ccUechu) of which
Hewitt, Ruling
Sat,
Si 91, 151.
Rcues
Brdh,, iii.4,
the
of Prehistoric
I, 19, 22,
fire socket
and
Times, vol. i.,
iii. 6, 2,
12
S.B.E.,
History
30^
but
dosci)^
of
sons
of
PitQdslru
the
the
entrails
of
fire
spits made
on
wood^.
Brahmana,
instituted
elevens
three
into
Northern
ruling the
had
The
of
cycle
placed
the
also
is
will
the
in
months
eleven
stanzas
kindling
of the
'
of
the
three
Eggeling,
vol. xii. pp.
392,
Brah.,
Ibid., iii. 8, 3, 29;
Clarke, Roxburgh's
original ram
of
in water,
tuft
the
Cheroos
hence
and
triangle.
the
ing
roast-
called
tree
it
of the
and
was
was
Gumi,
ern
NorthKaurs.
valuable
3.
of
the
xxvi.
S.B.E.,
vol.
pp.
also
are
year
Samidheni
also
125,
194,
xxvi. p. 207.
indica^ p. 486.
commemorated
hymn
in
the
which
ii. 5, 2, 5, iii. 5, 2, 14,
Flora
three-
the
Hence
Gosain,
the
congeners
of this
i, 393,
'
the
ritual
the
house-pole, Gumi
later
by
nurtured
fragrant reed-grass
is
It
god
the
on
tree
wether.
and
year's fires,and
note
the
(Jri)praises [stubh),in
Sat.
the
it were
pine-treeof
the
[Gmelina arborea) supplying
timber
eleven
instituted
pine-treetwigs forming
rot
never
ship-building
The
portions,
week.
looked
of
of
gods,
significant.
their
who
sacrifice
this
influence
altar,with
and
as
who
little doubt
be
of the
days
born
bdellium
with
sacred
Its wood
Asuras,
into
can
tree, and
in
sexless
furnishing the
Miles
and
sun-ram,
Karshmarya-tree
spits
$atapatha
gods of the thirty-three
the
to
that those
us
But
the
hair
the
on
the
of the
originallyworshipped
the
as
under
wethcr*s
of
tells
Varuna.
of
become,
years
performed
only specifiedportions
There
eleven
mother-cave
year
rains
the
the
who
race
the
Cybele,
and
ritual
whole
The
offered
were
month
of the
days
ritual ".
as
original sacrifice,thirty-three portions divided
the
in
that,
later
in
sacrifice
whole
arborea)
{Gmelina
orginalritual
the
Northern
the
at
sacrifice
year-gods, whereas
the
in
roasted
priests is admitted,
the
the
enclosing Ae
membrane
animal
to
pine-tree of
the
and
KSrshmarya
the
divided
of the
divided
were
of
Vedic
it and
for each
one
the
differ from
to
the
offered,is
of
ritual
by the orthodox
Cybele
omentum,
animals
The
{Pinus Deodard), sacred
mother
the
Also
Phrygia.
wood
Northern
Chronology
and
Tristubh
each
18, iii. 8,
note
ff.
at
sung
line
2,
16"28
the
metre
contains
S.B.E.
the
of
eleven
hymn
la
the
Marduk,
or
the
of
grove
called
there
Tin-tir, the
the eleven- fold
dragon-mother
And
cloud.
Year
of
it
the
and
last
of heaven
The
in the
the
Esther
the
moon-god,
of
who
Mordecai,
the
great
the
and
female
months
year-god
''
the
of
of
an
the
was
note
"
New
eight-days week
his
said
to
over
the eleven
under
sit
another
on
VII.,
that
throne
as
become,
according
the
Bible
the
the altar.
of the
form
i. 3, 5, 5, i. 4,
i,
and
ten
Haman,
the
on
calf of
It is she
his
epoch,
story, niece
the
sun
Khamman
crucified
and
double-
form
conquering
and
the
female
Baal
or
horned-
39;
"
sons,
as
of
Vash-
Mordecai,
and
moon-
s, the
green
the
eleven
the
deposed
equinoctial
S.B.E.,
the
the
king of Shushan,
of the
of Vashti, the
on
Sayce,
the
the
Marduk,
or
wife
of
Dr.
to
is of
version
Merodach
Istar, who,
to
that
Book
the
in
goddess
wedded
offspring
-fold
form,
Akkadian
abandoned
Eggeling, Sat. Brah.,
the
this year,
goat-god,
year,
and
of
Haman
overcame
pillar of Uzof,
102,
male
bird
the
day of
of the
day
Karnaim,
Susi-nag, in place
god, who
'
last
eleventh
sun-maiden
ishtha, the burning fire
are
eleven-days week
the
is,in
becomes
double-horn,
They
3.
is
god
"
king
Chapter
Ashtoreth
She
4.
and
in
ritual, has
Semitic
Babylon
men,
described
told,
evening-star,the
horn
the
earth
also
is
Esther.
of
eighth and
victory of Bel Merodach
Tiamat
of
son
to
Rigveda,
offspring of Tiamat,
sun-god,
and
the
of
form
the
TiSmat
gives good
the
Sarna
months,
day of the
fire and
Bely the
king
fifteen
of
year
who
of
in
livingthings (tid),the original rain^
the
on
was
of
F.estivalat Babylon,
the
of
(w^/)
Assyrian
Agni
of
between
combat
he
Silik-mulu-khi, meaning
303
spoken
are
the
the
the
household-fire-god,
of
Age,
months
describing
Merodach
and
of
These
syllables".
Akkadian
Myth-Making
vol.
cross
xii. pp.
96,
113.
Lenormant,
Chaldaan
Sayce, Hibbcrt
Magic
Lectures
Ibid., Lect.
Movers,
Die
iv. pp.
chap. xiii. pp.
for 1887,
Assyrians, chap, xi.,Religion,

4
Lect.
vi.
p. 247.
256, 257,
Phonitier, vol.
note
i. pp.
i.
394"396,
190"195.
p.
382
Ibid., Babylonians
and
of the
in
and
History
304
of
year-god
the
of
year
St.
George's
Cross
his
daily progress
they brought
Thus
'.
sun-god, heralded
the
evening stars, in
Chronology
the
by
the
through
and
morning
heavens
on
the cloud'Sun-horse.
The
of ancient
custom
of the
stars
coloured
historical
dream
stars
described
wild
cow,
of
He
went
crescents.
stars
of
Ani.
of
the
of
stars
Great
the
down
in
of
fountain
the
the
As
4.
of
the
triple-monster
its
with
serpent
god
him
by striking the
earth
of
Hippocrene
of
healing
distributed
'
Sachau, Alberuni's
'
Gen.
R.
xxxvii.
Brown,
swell
to
9,
the
stars
seven
ruled
cycle-
the
Akkadian
Vajjian
stellation
con-
god
on
its
victory
with
his
as
hoof
of
Chronology of Ancient
The
jun., F.S.A.,
Eggeling, Sat. Brah.,
Berard, Origine
des
v.
Cnltes
Primitive
Constellations
^
3, 5, 3 ;
S.B.E.,
vol.
fountain
holy
Arcadiens^ ii.,Les
vol. ii. pp.

81.
Dresses,
p.
116.
wells
throughout
p. 274.
xli. p.
lion,
flying-
10.
the
sun-horse,
the
worship
Nations
of
hinder-part
first of the
the
objects
like
the
made
by
Raphon,
slayer
its
was
of the
opened
fore-part
goat, and
tiger-
year
Baal
the
was
of the
sons
three-years cycle.
the
as
the
it is the
He
of
forth
Papynis
Horus, the
Hippocrene,
with
of the
eleven
these
consecrated
of
head
secured
which
horse
who
the
"
the
lunar-
by
of
the
Phoenician
"
Version)
of Leah, the
sons
of
of
son
(New
and
sun-horse
healings.
Chima^ra
the
middle-part
like
of
god
of the
Egyptian
seen,
India
the
Bellerophon,
form
striped-dog 3, the tiger-father
of
the
many*
where
four
is that
of the
measured
the
have
well, that
or
{trTjyrj)
horse
meaning
of
of
Licchavis,
rulers
year
horns
the
the
and
the
year
4x.
we
Pegasus
Mallis
17
Pegasus
as
or
xxxiii.
Egypt,
as
appear
tiger {vidghrd)^ the

skin
into
the
eleven
eleventh
the
ox,
the
Vignette
Lik-barra
Indian
of
constellation
year
of
of
god
Bear, which,
This
year.
wild
the
the
there
They
the
of
depicted
are
four
horns
those
is
name
Deuteronomy
in
the
having
as
the coat
interpreter, was
or
to
star-gods,the
wore
Joseph, whose
".
according
became,
astronomy,
Joseph who
of
Assyrian Asipu,
Jacob,
of this year
months
eleven
68, 69.
of the Myth' Making
Europe
and
Asia, the
made
holy well
in this
see
The
of
king
the
goddesses
of
^pv)t
and
of
the
office
the
Strophades
solstitial
changes
Phineus,
was
cycle-year,for
interrupted
from
the
the
their
storm-bird
Cheiron,
was
gentle hand
the
salves, and
"
"
the
Ilnd.,
vol.
ii.,Essay
QoHsteitations^vol. i. p. 49
called
the
the
on
solstice
summer
with
Argo
The
god
Harpies
were
the
marking
the
sun
of
Andromeda,
of
the
sea-eagle
-god
born
the
nician
Phoe-
(Adam)
red
changed
was
Jason
the
Vivasvan,
the
and
from
west
North-
Perseus,
Monsoon
South-west
Pindar
by
the
taught
viii.,p.
the
of
tutor
the
massage
into
race.
Perseus
by
teacher
stone-
and
Jason
of
use
so
with
213;
R.
drugs,
extensively
Brown,
jun., F.S.A.,
Hartland, Legend of Perseus

X
vol.
y
the
iEsculapius,
TimeSy vol. ii.,Essay viii.,

pp.
of Prehistoric
driven
and
god,
hand
turbers
dis-
and
^,
practise of
with
the
of the
sun-physician,who
tivals.
religious fes-
North-east
This
wedding,
and
(xîp),
of
Kalais,
day.
star-mother
the
god, the gnomon-stone

It
and
sun
competitor
Adamath,
He
of
half-starved
and
Hindu
the
time
Zetes
of
sun
of
sea-eagle ((^m9
turning islands, those
or
of the
gods
were
by
They sailed
of
the
series
the
the
the
emblems
mother-cloud-bird
North,
of
succeeded
the
of time
(vi) lightsnight
two
the
the
half-horse,
eat, and
annual
time-rulers
form
(las),a
to the
from
of
winds
the
who
were
to
measurement
North-east.
healer
sent
his
and
of the
Phineus,
at
of
of Boreas, the
the
sians
Mile-
the sun-horse, the
on
one
attempted
troublers
usurped
winds,
of
Harpies,
he
yearly
risingin
Irish
(XaTr XaiXa*^), whose
storm
pecked
the
sons
the
the
is, interrupted
These
their
the
Centaur, half-man
cycle-year. They
whenever
that
him,
of
the
rider
sun-worshippers
the three
buileted
or
of
sons
were
years
who
healing-god,the
race
the
Lapithae,
three
which
near
Sun-physician,
of Cheiron, the
prototype
the
30 5
their settlements.
B.
We
Age.
i. p. 3.
oil
and
used
in
190,
199.
Primitive
History and
3o6
India
Centaur
medical
the
of
The
^.
introduced
race
Cheiron
Cheiron
his
on
dwelt,
which
marriage
creating
centre-pole
which
the Great
as
and
supporter
world-house
armour,
could
wield
world's
ash-tree
of
evidence
the
the
wells
and
of
the
the
knowledge
the
oil of Asia
sun-horse
of
the
natural
Minor
spear
the
of
revolving world's-tree
first Centaur
the
rain-bow-god,
Centaurs
in
Pirithous,
the
with
their
Pind., Nem.y
Hi. 55
the
to
of
the
South
the
use
to the
and
of the
fire-drillof
the
of the
arrow
of the heavenly
(e/auo))
the
whose
the
was
Lapithse
Pole
moon-goddess
Star
tamer
who
god
the
god,
bow,
descended
bow
at
of
formed
wielders
Jews,
Krishanu,
with
shippers
wor-
of sorcery
age
superseded the
revolving-one, the
Hippodameia,
the
Eurytos
4.
battle
of
drawer
Indian
the
Orion
or
were
which
Eurytos, the
Odusseus
warriors
Shelah
the
Northern
of cautery which
the
Northern
story of
the
preferable
practice in
the
Pegasus of the
the
remedies
of the
; and
Yggdrasil
of
his
wore
stem
brought
the system
and
Cheiron,
the
was
first
medical
as
These
who
origin
it
of Pelion,
top
plant remedies, and
of medical
ground-work
witchcraft.
who
the
the horse
that
proves
magical incantations
'
ash
the
to
as
heavens, the
the
was
the
spear-bearingsun-god riding on
fountains
to
spear
Edda,
furnished
thus
of
Patroclus
even
This
3.
on
mighty ashen-spear,
from
cut
not
mountain
Thetis, the Southern
with
Potter
fire-drill
Greek,
Cheiron
potter'sclay (inyXof),
of the
god
{thith)^the
the
use
".
mud
of
the
of
Kentaurion
the
of
other
no
the
Greece
into
Pelion, the
famous
was
Peleus,
to
gave
mother-goddess
the
the
febrifuge,called
(Xîpdviov K"VTavpiov)yfor
which
Chronology
the
led
wedding of
of
son
of horses.
Ixion,
It
was
"
iSaOv/i^ra Xflpay rpd"pt \t6lytp

"laaov
rhy
Hewitt, Ruling
^
Mannhardt,
Horn.
vol.
*
Races
Antike
Iliad^
xvi.
tvZov reyti
'A"rK\rjTi6tf
ipapfidKoty
8^5a(6fxaXaKSxîpftvofiov.
of Prehistoric
Wald
139
i.,Essay vi.,pp. 526

Homer,
xal drtirtk
"
"
und
144;
530.
Odyssey ^ viii. 224 ff.
vol.
Times
^
Fcld
KuUQr^
Hewitt,
i.,Essay vi., pp.

Part
Ruling
ii.
Races
chap.
521
ii. pp.
"
526.
47,48.
of Prehistoric
Times^
of the Myth-Making
then
that
the
like
changed,
cycle-year i.
was
The
the
the Ekadas
from
brought
from
It
this
with
birth, and
with
oil
as
oil that
the
help of
of this
of
the
Kayasth
enjoined
In this the
king
is anointed
Kesari millet,was
references
the
to
Mahabharata
of the
Ravana
in
ointment
IhtjynXy
from
the
Homer,
'
the
Sesamum,
and
Telis
Odyssey^ xxi. 295
the
303
"
ritualistic
the
not
in
even
water
ritual
pure
ceremonies
with
holy
not
fried
king's
of
rubbed
with
and
black
in the
oldest
rice
head
Rama
given
the
to
is
ghi
in the
ten-headed
the
holy
clarified butter.
or
is that
make
can
over
oil ; and
co-adjutors4, and
his
and
oil 2.
Raja-suya sacrifice.
ceremony
orthodox
oil which
of
any
priest
with
in
of oil is ascribed
cycle-age
the
see,
marriage
the
coronation
use
marriages by
in the
grass,
on
Kshatriya
smeared
are
riage
mar-
called the
Kusha
poured
The
3.
bride
antelope, and
black
with
mixed
In the
Satapatha Brahmana,
king'scoronation,
of
shall
we
is oil used
in the
their
after
themselves
the
writer, and
Til,
Orientate).
anoint
arrange
occur
those of the
this water,
oil called
is anointed
women,
is, as
and
not
nor
him with the horn
gods. They
holy
child
or
of which
bridegroom
Brahmins,
ceremonies
and
men
of the
oil-men, who
or
precaution against disease.
of oil does
use
the
Hindu
barber, who
the
the
age,
But this
both
castes, both
warrior
or
the Telis
he
knowledge
plant [Sesamum
every
of the
ceremonies
medical
new
India
Sesamum
the
medical
of
to
off,and
cut
were
gnomon"stone-god
of this
caste
Minor
everyone,
the
307
worshippers of eleven
or
Asia
extracted
IS
of the
Eurytus
into
into India
founders
called
of
ears
Phineus,
introducers
were
are
and
nose
Age,
extracted
is
antiquity of the
caste
Hewitt, Ruling
of Prehistoric
Races
proved
Times,
i., Essay vi., pp. 555, 521.
vol.
and
Risley, Tribes
'
Castes
of Bengal
vol. i.,
^
Kayasth, pp.447,
448, vol. ii.,
188.
Rajput, p.
3
Eggeling,
I
2,
"
4 ;
Sat,
Brah,, Abhishechanlya,
S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 94"96
or
Consecration
Mahabharata
Vana
Ceremony,
Biahabharata
Vana
(Draupadi-harana) Parva,
X
cclxxix.
4,
{Draupadi-harana)
Panra, cclxxviii. pp. 820, 821.

4
v.
pp. 826,
827.
History and
3c8
by their worship of
five
of
gods
Goraya,
it,and
the
the
all
flower
These
flower-mother
by
circlet
the
heavenly
She
was
avBos^ a
flower
first two
Telis
the
The
^.
with
Baal
Bahal, spelt with
god
(el) Bagh,
turmeric
and
brides
butter
in
bridegrooms
clarified
or
Rajput
Purana
be
to
builders
looked
and
The
were
eleven
of
Kui-loka
the
or
Risley,
of
the
of
and
the
root
same
how
the
the
lists of
they belonged
the
houses
Telis
were
Orissa,
the
who
ghi
and
and
Vaivartha
castes, and
to
from
Hindu
Kayasth
the
to
be
Ghorami
the
and
potters
of
oil
Brahma
in the
of
Brahmin
anoint
with
of
out
the
to
to
said
descended
gh of the
them
made
used
of
acorn-tree
former
sacred
those
or
Etymologies No.
Castes
who
races
Great
Potter,
3.
also
the
eleven
conquering
trace
their
race
descent
local
of
the
from
304.
of Bengal^ Brahmans,
Ibid., vol. ii. pp. 306"309;

vol. i.,Essay ii" pp. 85"87,
3
in
mountain-people,
Curtius, Griechische
Tribes
are
say,
sun-
tree-mother-
or
it is mixed
2; and
as
Kandhs
is
first builders
gods
plant
anointing
is to
the
the
Kumhar
themselves
on
who
gods
; that
the
She
garden.
Telis
the
by the goddess Bhagavati,the

the
eleventh
the
from
descended
or
The
castes.
from
of the
legendary history tells
which
race,
crown-
turner
the
ain, implying
Persian
yellow
or
of
nut
yellow paste,
or
Vaishya
the
an
the
(phagd)^ the
fruit
edible
the
iCsculapius,
form
Teli
made
were
tree
of
year's
the
Crow-goddess
Greek
the
is derived
name
of the
blossoms,
Akshi-van,
or
Hindus
the
by
marked
of fresh
of
carried round
reminiscences
who
year,
variant
whose
goddess Athene,
Their
prized for sacred
worn
are
mother
is
most
are
and
Ixion
the
and
axle,
physician.
the
garlands
flowers
of
sister
those
succession
of
coronet
or
or
boundary-god
offer pigs.
priests,
the bride
as
the
Pirs
{Liriodendron grandiflora),
are
of
perpetual
Koronis,
as
flowers
religious ceremonies,
ancient
circle
sits
bridegroom
Panch
the
and
their
Chumpa-tree
Chumpa
garlands.
at
the
the
gods, and
the Dosadhs,
is
which
eleven
the
primaeval week,
whom
to
mother-tree
on
the
Chronology
Hewitt,
Ruling
vol. i. p.
Races
of
149.
Prehistoric
TimeSy
History and
310
home
of the
the
of Gandhara,
land
Northern
Kushite
hundred
the
she
race,
the
on
of the
country
the wet
plains
Kushite
India
to
hundred
the
which
and
egg
which
modem
the
Helmund,
descend
fertilise
to
five rivers of the
the
Indus
sons^
is the
birth-place
waters,
the
in
birth
mother-river
accumulated
of
{dhara) land, the parent-
gave
Their
Kauravyas.
Kandahar
Chronology
Punjab.
They
womb.
from
born
were
When
Vyasa, the
with
one-hundred
the
hundred
original form
the
of
(sJiata)creators,
the
hundred.
were
They
of the
They
each
were
became
the
covered
up
at
ass
the
of
in
of the
The
the
of
was,
as
to
sun-horse
and
eleven
ruling
were
to
in
their
like
brayed
of the
son
of
divisions
mother's
the
race
born
two
and
travelling
The
afterwards,
the
womb,
drawn
from
car
by mules,
union
the
3.
months
of
this
Druidism, Encyc. Brit.^ Ninth
year
in
India
Edition, vol.
vii.
'
Macdonald,
Mahabharata
Adi
{SamdAava) Parva,
Mahabharata
Adi
( fatugriha) Parva, cxlvii pp. 430, 431.
Dushala.
Kauravyas,
butter.
the
they
gestation,marked
the
learn
kept
were
the
ex.,
cxv.
pp.
328,
329,
thus
and
time
four
the
of
clarified
butter,
be
Tyre
at
who
to
of
Picts,the
the
daughter
Anguineum
which
of
ass
months
belong
ass
end
him
showing
we
meaning
They
and
hundred
of the
Herakles
Duryodhana,
was
they
jars
him
the
parturition
which
the
cow-mother.
sons
lunar
of
clarified
of
jar
three-legged
ten
the
showing
thus
sons
children
Hekate,
of
temple
at
hundred
of the
Duryodhana
the
years,
of
during
two
birth, thus
of
years
years
as
his
which, each
four
into
of
two
of the
cycle-year
the
the
{dru) priests of
tree
thumb*
the
to
forming the
snakes
in
up
put
for
eldest
an
the
of
that
or
goddess
the
children
life
to
came
The
hung
egg
Sata-vaesa,
divided
according
hundred
the
Greek
Druids,
were,
of Dhrita-
It then
size
of
orders
father
life.
in her
years
the
by
the
They
myth,
called
Argo,
of
about
snakes.
two
Draco,
water
parts^ each
Naga
constellation
the
lay
was,
egg
constellation
uniter, the
into
snake's
the
produced
rashtra, sprinkled
Ovum
an
appear
p. 477.
337
"
339.
tlu
of
in
also
the
eleven
{dirghd) of
age
eleven
sons
of
god
the
socket
the
He
is said
of
moon
said
have
to
horse
made
In
*.
words,
the
Phoenician
he
sha) feet, the ruling god

He
of
son
the
called, in
is
the
was
in
Cancer
seen
on
p. 207, and
of
the
the
{Pushyd)
Hindu
of
god
the
Shaktri,
Shukra
the
of
the
Shatum
hundred
of
ruling god
the
the
he
was
cursed
by Shaktri
and
who
say,
he
invisible
the
between
Pole
*
Star
Mahabhirata
had
Pole
Star
in
Vega
the
dadha)
Parva, xxi. p.
ramhka)
Parva, xvii.
p.
the
the
Pole
as
in
the
sun
of
the
age
of
of
Parva,
Vashishtha,
in
Shakra,
Buddhist
That
the
when
345,
Rg.
is to
interval
and
B.C.
316, Sabha
'
mad
by Vishvamitra,
during
p.
The
became
god,
10,000,
Parva, cxvii.
age
became
gods.
15,000
p.
valents
equi-
of these
also
cycle-year.
civ.
the
Devaloko,
Star
have
first month
eldest
the
Star
B.C.
we
sons,
rain, called
Cygnus
Vulture,
63, Udyoga
55.
when
deserted
ruled
(Sambhava)
Adi
god
thirty-three Tavatimsa
Pole
moon-god,
the
The
close
the
the
the
became
of
the
Paushya,
hundred
Maharajaka
star-king, Kalmashapada,
when
the
his
of Su-dasa
son
solstice,as
Push
in
Mahabharata,
story, Saudasa,
of Gandhari.
at
sun-
spotted {kalma-
daughter
god
{Shuk) god
who,
his
winter
ruled
sons
wet
Sakko,
or
the
altar-flame,and
hundred
of
(j"),and
the
He
year.
of the
was
became
are
of the Greek
the
the
with
sun's
at
the
of the
hoof
starry heaven,
birds
the
wedded
bull-
of Sura
vessels
in
given
forms
variant
(ddshan)
ten
who
Pushan,
of the
of the
Ashvins
the
counterpart
story of king Kalmashapada
in the
was
Raphon.
is
age
these
Kaushika,
the
opened by
Baal
father
the
hundred
the
his
of
revolving-pole of the
Rigveda
a
was
history of this
further
well
other
Bellerophon,
the
long
three-eyed
of
of Chandra-
Kakshivan
the
eldest
Gautama,
In
the
1 1
moon
mother
Shiva,
the
father
'.
for
flow from
to
{spirits)
the
be
to
Kushikas
the
of
son
the
and
stars
The
the
[kaksJux)of
earth, also called the

race.
of
three-years cycle,and
Kakshivat,
the
time.
sister
Ushlnarl,
was
of
rulers
Dirghatamas,
(tafnas)^when
the
as
Age.
blind
of the
sons
darkness
worshipped
were
Myth- Making
no
the
Pole
{Jardsandha-
Sabha
i. 116, 7.
(Raj as
uy
a-
History
and
during this
age
312
Star
seen
was
sun-horse.
Star
It
god
of
god
of
twelve
the
when
years,
was
begotten by Vashishtha
the
of
{para) cloud,
and
which
of
he
next
Chapter
The
the
the
maker
the
beginning
the
'
the
the
"
god,
shall
we
as
see,
subject of
the
part, of Fa,
the
victory
the
birth
as
Gautama,
year
{Chitra-rcUha) Parva,
of
his
in
was
last
rain-clouds,
were
sup*
3.
-
god
as
Veda
called
also
the
development
Utanka
Orion
Ash-
before
Parikshit, and
of
hunter-star
career
it is told in
and
later
of the
god
weave),
to
last in the
Utanka
head.
in
appears
of
one
4
clxxviii., clxxix.
Know-
or
pp.
the
504,
51I1
521.
Adi
(Chitra-ratha) Parva, clxxx.

Parashara, which
and
to
appear
fire
spoken
also
by Aurva,
cast
to
be
have
Mahabharata
Ashvamedha
Mahabharata
Adi
Iviii. pp.
145
"
is obscure
called
155.
in parts of the
Parashara,
in
into
the
end
the
sea
The
story where
of
to
clxxxii.,
destroy
of the sun-horse.
(Anugi"a) Parva, Iv.
{Paushya)
clxxxii.,pp. 512-517.
"
of, is clearly shown
the head
become
"
hanging
over-
thigh ("#")
of the
and
Pandava
the
his
of
Adi
is said
Parva, Ivi.
Adrishyanti,
first part of
The
horse's
the
by
began
Aurva
the
years'
twelve
of
son
son
circling-sun,the
before
water
Mahabharata
where
("/
weaver
Krishna
by
p. 519
the world
to
(asAma), who
mythic history
Mahabharata,
disciples
mothers
this
the
Mahabharata
two
after
birth
gave
eight-days week,
of
first
identity of
Shata-dni
river
Parashara, the
the
was
of time.
gathered
clxxxiv.
'
the
Parikshit, the
plied with
three
the
Bear, the thigh of Set, the ape,
web
made
He
Vashishtha,
after
the
the
of the
sun-god with
which
born
Aurva,
of
Parva, after
avatar
of
oiily returned
Shaktri, called
He
meaning
story of Utanka,
of
the
wife
born
was
the
sons
hundred
gnomon-stone
', and
Great
of
the
birth
the
Pole
I 2.
inner
vamedha
and
bom.
was
year
VI
springs,
son
of
stars
the
this
[adrika) wife
seven
from
god
the
With
rock
to
of
Ashmaka,
the
fled
of the
head
wandering
sacrifices.
Kalmashapada's
son,
pregnancy.
the
all
human
hundred
the
that
and
sacred-fire,then
the
[Sutlej)
offered
and
of the
of the year
period
Shaktri
devoured
Vashishtha,
this
in
was
Chronology
Parva, iii. pp.
p.
145.
51*" 59t Ashvamedha
(Anugita)
Age.
of the Myth' Making
he
But
he
when
ledge,
became
and
year,
not
the
to
hen, that
the
the
is to
his
of
and
afterwards
to
He
agreed
bring
to
that
as
the
and
lunar
proved
"
and
ear-rings, was
of
the
moon-bull,
as
leader
when
his
wife
of
gods
the
of
eleven-months
the
of
fruits
Vilva
them
(whence Nala,
the
months)
up
by the
as
the
the
earth
the
Greek
'
'
fell
package
snake-god
of
sun
to
the
Rg. vi. 58,
of
4,
in
the
the
X.
85,
Hindu
the
the
ground,
sign-marks
went
obtained
picked
beneath
went
Orpheus,
as
to
recover
9.
Mahabharata
Ashvamedha
Mahabharata
Adi
{AnugUa)
[^Paushya) Parva
Parva, Ivii. 2$, p.

iii. pp.
54, 55.
of
year
underground
it
Hades
was
of his year,
to
the
belericd)
of
and
Utanka
solstice.
eating
god
got
antelope-
was
took
him
ruling
he
when
Damayaritl,
who
made
became
{Tenninalia
him
the
on
Paushya,
black
he
and
the
Ribhus,
the
Utanka,
the
While
making
to
to
Utanka,
up
Takshaka,
winter
recover
form
moon-bull.
story of Nala
in the
of calculation,
powers
the
Arjuna-tree
or
offerer
sanctify
to
the
and
cycle-year,
urine
the
to
giant
its
years.
stars
fetch
Dirghatamas,
antelope-sun-god.
the
the
said
bull
of
The
ear-rings
and
ear-rings, wrapped
skin
the
the
given
Dhritarashtra
the
of
of
Year
New
had
Shiva
drink
and
beings
solstice.
is
the
to
on
were
are
of
rays
first month
the
winter
dung
of the
like
blind,
the
at
they
went
of human
devourer
three-eyed
its
eat
the
the
he
called
months
the
of
course
when
the
ear-rings
giant god riding
sacrifices, ruling
Utanka
these
description, for
Utanka,
by
met
beginning
year,
the
Utanka.
also
Saudasa,
That
their
2."
Paushya,
human
of
of
brightly at night, attracting the
constellations
house
wife
marking
indubitably by
shine
to
the
Paushya,*
or
mother-in-law
his
to
the
in
called
S here
was
Ahalya,
wedded
was
Kalmashapada
moon-god
Kalmashapada.
crescents
who
cycle-
till he
his wife
and
present
ear-rings of Madayanti,
Paushya
Gautama
seasons.
the
youthful strength
is to
the
Soma,
of three
year
vigour during
sun-maiden,
first to Pushan,
Rigveda
lost his
regain
daughter
the
of
god
decrepit and
did
wedded
the
was
313
50.
his
History and
314
bride
Eurydice, who,
had
been
the
nether
the
revolutions
On
arriving there
by
the
by
with
when
the
mounted
These
the
head
whole
story has
of the
reckoning
was
the
be
six
of the
six
epoch
that
thus
upper
ear-ringsto
the
bride
Utanka's
the
sun-horse,
black
the
That
Risfveda.
the
proved by
world, while
two
time
the
women,
with
turned
its black
by
six
of
the
year,
week,
the
six
Day
of
Yearns
shown,
of the
but
for the
said
who
and
in
days,
threads,
white
and
Aditya
sights
the
waiting
nights
boys,
the
poem
originally
were
beginning-gods
or
eleven -months
the
show
in
proceed
New
Year's
to
Day
evidence
Mahabharata
Adi
Parva, Iviii. p. 154.
to
of the
of
three
of
363 days
fixed
Parva,
iii. p.
57,
that
horse's head
I
years,
year's
was
for the
year.
evidence,
black
part of the
what
the date
{Paushya)
year
of
chain
cycle-year
of this year
as
i/ie deven-montlis
long
this
by
succeeding
now
of
New
The
Having
The
the
Rigveda.
C.
was
the
is further
nether
saw
seasons
of
days
of
year,
the
of time
wheel
the
Dadhiank
the
there
cloth
the
weaving
the
of
in
He
ear-rings.
riding
restore
mythological meaning, giving the history
by Utanka
them
ear-rings of
the
offered
of the eleven-
reached
take
to
suffocated
incense
made
he
to
account,
one
according
that
and
horse
moon-god
the
whose
to
the
ass, and
when
aiding
revolving-pole
tail ', who
of
head,
black
became
became
he
the
He,
Utanka.
white
smoke
horse's
the
ear-rings to
Ahalya.
the
the
smoke,
of
year
earth,
to
with
Southern
thunderbolts
Indra, and
god
god of the cycle-year of
months
seen
horse
the
reached
He
of the
mansions
helped, according
was
horse,
heel.
staff,the fire-drill of the
he
black
Nagas
the
and
bit her
underground
of his
with
man
another
the
the
earth,
which
year-gods, by the help of Indra's
Naga
to
year-goddess, the sun-maiden,
the
as
by the snake
killed
Chronology
must
circle
the
fixed.
beginning
Ashvamedha
of the
{Anugita)
the
of
nan
an
the
on
IS, of
day
the
horse's
Ides, the
the
surface
i
of
year
the
there
was
Campus
hoofs
killed,according
carried
Id
be
only
the
on
rdian
of the
ional
house,
ivhich
the
tail
the
off and
of
men
hey
won,
of
the
ed
Via
Sacra
the
Regia
the
on
and
lower
the
on
his
New
Year's
ded
with
the
the
lan
Campagna.
nepsion (October
Iso
They
a-vali, the
to
Pole
1
the
/. Warde
Fowler,
olyb., De
Bello Punicoy
V. Wardc
Fowler,
The
The
end
Roman
12,
Roman
of
place
between
placed it,
; and
it
Suburra,
Star
of
5th
Ashvin
was
of
October
the
in
the
on
New
the
or
corres-
of
Apollo
or
grape
Festivals^Mensis
vine
in the
15th
October.
of
Year's
of the
Day
stars, which
begins
(September
October, pp. 240"250.
46.
Festivals^Mensis
of
beginning
the
Assin
the
age.
Pyanepsion
held
Hindu
the
by
festival still celebrated
circling(pali) lamps,
days before
of the Mord-
head
the
head
representative of
home
were
the
The
Palatine, who
the
November),
"
exactly
answers
the hearth,
on
gable-horse
the
bringing
of Dionysos,
(ocr/co9),
central
head-man,
use.
for it took
of the
ches
3.
daughters,who
drip
to
festivals of the
Oscaphoria, or
his
region of
Manilia,
Greek
the
hall
the
Munda
like the
the
as
Festival
horse
storing-god, the
the
by
the
on
older
Turris
the
central
its
represented
contest
Turning-castleof
Sidi, or
in
for future
cakes,
a
pair
winning
Virgins guarding
allowed
Vestals
with
in
Rome.
was
sacrificed horse, and
an
decked
chariots
royal palace, which
Vesta,
grain, and
to
On
epoch.
tail of
The
god Consus,
Virgins of
carefullykept by
cut
of this
of the
Vestal
of
god
springs brought
ancient
the
It
the
to
two-horsed
village fire tended
from
sacred
village hall of the
the
Vestal
i'heblood
of
the
the
harvested
the
was
the
ame
of
the
Timaeus^.
by
conclusive'.
sun-horse
race
hearth
temple
of
315
most
October,
is
the
Regia,
entered
is
the near-horse
to
national
the
was
the
of
and
of
that
horse
Martius,
to
head
iSth
fountains,
by
Age,
Myth- Making
Sextilis,pp.
212
"
214.
"
History
3i8
begotten
the
on
(October
twelfth
November),
"
and
Chronology
the
of
day
half
of
Bengal Kdi
the
before
days
two
dark
Puja, the year-festivalof this time-goddess, held

of
day
Khartik,
goddess,
offered
bom
whom
to
Chitra
in
that he
is the
This
god
probably
his
at
referred
to
Dwaraka,
near
off
rain-god 3.
He
Halayudha,
who
and
hill, which
from
It
which
on
was
October),
Roman
pp.
^
Monier
115"
she
to
the
the
to
by
the
the
to
was
the
be
Ashvin
of
sun-horse,
Williams, Religious Thought
and
Uttaradhyayana^
by
xxii.
or
or
Raiva-
Durga,
Arjuna, the
Rama,
the
his weapon
god
{ayudlia\
And
it is this
constellation
Pisces,
born.
Assin
he
in
Yonas
(September-
attained
day
of
Itidia^pp. 430, 431.

48; S.B.E., vol.
28
Adi
(Sabhadrd-harana)
the
perfection
"
119.
Mahabharata
or
Nag-Panchami
October, the
Life
Juna
is the
Pandava
or
that
of
the
this
hairy-god.
Revati,
isth
East
This
at
was
the sacred
on
Su-bhadra
to
plough (Iial)for
day of
on
Siitrds
early yearconception
Raivataka^
place
worshipped
Keshava,
sacrifice of the
Jacobi, faina
day
virgin-wife Raji-
birth-city of
married
last
is
is the
the
Mount
barley (java).
year-sun-god
the
that
the
when
sacred
the
his
took
miles
ten
there
has
was
like
on
consecrated
and
was
called
Krishna,
the year-
following the birth
story of
him
festival
as
immaculate
installation
of
growers
festival carried
This
mountain-goddess,
the
the
Kathlawar,
in
the
hill
in
|^
August),
"
the annual
that
His
birth.
Girnar, about
hill of
Yavanas,
probably
saf F
begotten.
August), that
"
|^
certainly in the originalyear-story also
almost
was
Yona-gurh
taka
(July
was
to
on
installed himself
virginitywith
virgin-mother.
Jain
Shravana
her
vowed
who
who
and
Nag-Panchami,
He
goes
then
goddess, his mother, who,
Naga
conceived
gods,
mati,
the
that he
stated
was
thcfi
are
Shravana(July
that he
mean
conception, and
his
the
is
of
of
6th
the
on
after
of
must
date
of
5th day
five snake-mothers.
the
to
the
on
already
April),then
"
cannibal
the
as
bufTaloes
and
has
{Cfieit)(March
which
statement
worshipped
is
goats, sheep
born
was
she
history,which
His
'.
when
the M
on
Parva, ccxxi., ccxxii. pp. 603"^7.
xlv.
of the Myth' Making

Vetasa
the
under
in
see
belly of
the
fish,bom
riding
sun-god
heavens
the
as
unbroken
an
ruled
four
of the
creed,
in
changes
The
of the year.
looked
Orion
the
or
provinces
ruled
health
the
In
that
local
the
the
germs
These
of the
appear
belief
to
make
to
a
view,
hard
which
founders
earlier
of
who
creeds,
villages,
good
gave
localities
strict
they
the
and
accordance
elders
and
priests.
worshippers had
obedience
required
But
the
among
the
find
we
they
saints
attain
to
the
In
on
preventive of sin, the
in moral
could
the
a
for
conception
commands
task-master.
of
such
impossible
it
imperious
looked
mental
funda-
Star, Pleiades,
organisation.
that
lives of the
infinitelyhigher than
of
of
by efforts
character
individually holy, and

as
the
Jain
first traces
conception of personal religion and
in the
of the
imitation
the
to
gods
in
strict
early Hebrews,
the
of
social
of
rules
the
propitiated by sacrifices
were
regarding the
as
of
as
the
to
prescribed by the national
among
formation
the
prosperity
they
history of
confederacies,
correctly performed
dances
ritual
Jains,as
of
national
and
the
religiousorganisation
the
as
seasons
in
Pole
time, the
national
local
place,except
to
of
gods
in
first four
of the
holders
religionthe personal morality
this
no
the
the
the
by
in their ritual and
This
circuit
four
founders
made
and
in
testimony
Creating-rain-god,
provided
"
religious
with
the
on
and
crops,
of the
religious belief
Jains
his
into
he
circled
night
find
we
one
as
quite apart from
stand
who
And
interesting historical
most
of
horse
horse
India.
of
seasonal-gods invoked
year-god, reverenced
this
October
months, divided
AprI hymns.
we
black-god with
day, going round
of
sun-star
Thus
constellation,that
conquerors
black
ring of eleven
by the
stanzas
the
on
the
the Roman
of
year-god of the Ugro-Finn
the
fish
the
from
clearly the equivalent
was
called
historyof Arishtanemi,
this
319
{Ficus Indica).
Banyan-tree
or
Age,
improvement.
asceticism
by
sensitiveness
of
an
required
from
of
punishment
Jains believed
that
the
this
to
as
the
science
con-
ideal
an
unvarying
contradistinction
fear
of
sin;
to
and
become
community
them
of
dience
obeslaves
narrow
the
only
lapses
in
History and
320
moral
in
earnestness
of
system
of the
sacrifice
permanent
limited
the
of
many
life-task,such
pilgrims,of journeying
and
in
was
regeneration
the
last.
was
held
sacrifices, the
the
creative
which
of
the
the
the
and
seed
the
of
mother-tree,
ascribed
made
into
the
seed
making
the
the
the
of
the
in the
dates
horse, that
life
but
the
of the
in
New
giving
to
each
offered
them
caused
in the
festivals
to
the
old
the
of
the
Bhoja king Ugrasena
Kansa,
the
in
wife
which
the
of
faiths.
Hence,
Jain Arishtanemi,
Shiva, the
priestsand
whose
goddess
cattle
were
in
the
mothor
Kali,
was
vills^
of
sons
made
the
horror
Krishna
that
was
spoken
bury
to
alterations
the
and
in the
the victim
by these
of
fices
sacri-
sacrifices
animal
regarded with
be
food, and
human
cultivator
practices,and
the
animal
and
Meriah
of
vital
the
produce
Year
piece
transfused
offspringof
human
it
made
and
and
local
in
become
became
his
to
which
ripened
had
blood
which
shed
followed
these
this
was
sons
creed
which
rain
pure
transmitter
earth
was
was
It
blood
the
in
life,
of
villsês,the
the rain which
to
animal-father
custom,
of
the
to
not
self-
in whidi
the germs
into
changed
votaries
rule
his
primal belief
with
been
Kandhs,
It
imbued
had
This
sacrifice
in his field.
ground
of national
those
the
these
of
father
throughout India,
where
In
first founders
sacrifices fertilised the

arose
by prostrations,
the
on
custom
the
the
life-givingblood.
licnce
visited
being
among
of
possibility
the
of these
father-god.
of
or
undertaking
flat
the
in
with
rain
it grow,
the
veins
the
of
origin
of
blood
belief
offered.
of
that
The
in unison
were
power
was
they
as
temporary
be
to
lies down
effectual
most
victims
human
trail
that, common
as
shrine
devotee
old
prostration by placing his feet where
his next
begins
head
the
which
in
the
to
this
became,
devotee
the
with
the
was
devotees,
of
increased
by
intermixed
But
penances
Hindu
God
to
unlimited
or
future
in
self-trainingthere
sacrifice,for the
of
temptations, could
to
frequent
discipline.
improving
among
are
less
ascetic
notion
yielding
by
made
for and
atoned
be
caused
progress,
Chronology
of
by
sun-
the
legend
his
son
Kalanemi,
of
as
ruthlesslymassacred,
that
and
the
of
the
in the
called
the
Krishanu
who
said,
the
of
temples
'."
of
Girsu
of
the
drinks
consumed
of
the
made
cup
Yavashir
three
This
barley.
viii. 2, II, 12, first mixed
according
running
find
depicted
Soma
in
healing of Indra,
him
the
had
completed
at
Rigveda
the
"
Riues
"
"ol.
waters,
MUI,
of
Kg.
xxvi.
the
Yasna,
Prehistoric
V.
is
have
to
iv. 38,
EggeUng,
is said
wind
of
Eggeling,
v.,
Sat,
pp.
pp.
which
free
the
Monsoon
South-west
237,
for
had
he
{much)
Brahmana
drought by
xxxi.
offered
power
{fid)set
of
Year's
antelope-god
the
god
TimeSy vol. i..Essay
New
during
season,
of
transition
of
divine
the
vol.
from
and
be
to
killed
S.B.E.,
afterwards,
head.
the
Satapatha
ix. 24;
Rigveda
water
age
this
and
foam
5.
of
He
Hewitt, Ruling
238;
462, 463.
Brah.,
iii. 9,
3,
15 ff- ; S.B.E.,
2"238.
*
2.
Sai,
this
in
the
the
horse's
not
milk,
sour
Varuna
of
Na-muchi,
does
mental
sacra-
fying
Dadhyashir, typi-
the
rainy
fice
sacri-
pure
with
said
wet
pp. 232, note
Rg.
who
5, viii. 2, 7;
27,
Rg.
He
rain 4.
the
in
told
rain-god, whose
victory over
Asura
the
summer,
the
his
It
shipped,
wor-
intoxicating
but
{spirits),
of
victory
Indra, the
Sautramani,
epoch.
of
end
the
the
of
of the
was
the
by
of
of the
god
ritual
this
but
mixture
the
of
who
the
Brahmanas,
religious history
sacrifice of
of
ingredient
the
querors,
con-
the
by
to
god,
are
the
left
of
the
the
Dadhikras,
or
Soma
Sura
this
is
summer,
Dadhiank
We
In
".
end
an
we
as
of
as
kings
priest-
mixings
with
ritual
stream
the
the
the
to
me
Northern
milk, Dadhyashir
was,
North,
everything
rob
libations
Gavashir
of
for
ruthless
worshippers,
Tri-ashira, or
of the
lands
would
the
and
his
by
the
put
was
blood
age
prophet-priests,the preachers
holy Haoma,
with
not
It is the
usurpation of Keresani,
of these
their
personal religion,which
and
blood.
Patesi, the bearded
and
321
archer-god
he
rule
of
true
the
them,
of the
the
walk
shall
the
was
followers
of
Rigveda,
prosper
It
Akkadians
that
priest
to
progress
the
"No
Age.
gods defiled with
Zendavesta
of
counsellor
Myth- Making
Brah.,
xii.
7,
3,
Benfey, Glossary, s.v., Na-muchi.

1"4;
viii. 13, 14.
S.B.E.,
vol.
xliv. pp.
222,
223
History
322
that
healed,
was
drained
the
by
Na-muchi
by
it is clear
that
New
the
sacrifice
(October
The
Satapatha
the
sacrifice
in
does
part of the
formed
like the
New
Year's
sacrifice
with
New
Year's
Day
be
the
three
begun
when
undoubtedly
these
three
their
year
when
god
of the
held
the
at
Kurus,
the
Ashvins,
and
and
is made
of
stalks
species
of
Baer
it
over
feeds, when
producing
spin
'
the
the
Ibid., V.
of
Sura
the
or
shrub
5, 4, 1"35
the
his
Asuras
beginning
the
ist
victory
of
over
the
ing
conquer-
counterpart
of the
Roman
was,
as
in
and
libations
and
have
xii. 7, i, 14;
bull
which
the
S.B.E.,
in
drunk
lakh
Chapter V.
vol. xliv. pp.
129"138.
It
grows
where
insects
silk-worms
tusscr
seen
Indra
different
India,
the
grey
prepared.
Jujuba)y
shrubs,
to
be
to
the
Northern
mother-river
of
of
; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp.
is
fruits
and
these
we
the
spirituous liquor
plains
dye
offerings of
annual
SarasvatT,
grass
upon
lakh
Brah,^
; and
rain, became
{Zizyphus
sandy
placed
red
it must
Moon
before
by
187,
p.
but
Moon
days
ram-sun,
out
of Kusha
the
to
ram
poured
silk which
Eggeling, Sat,
it is
days the.
sons
the
the
on
date.
same
first three
sacrifice
profusely
so
the
; and
made
are
the
back
shifting,
one
by
New
Indra,
or
that
the
three
probably
kept
year,
on
the
he-goat to
before
Arishtanemi
spiritswho
During
of
is
evil
Equiria
those
Coronation
or
Full
instituted
for
date
exact
year,
or
or
perfectioa
described
New
the
Dibali
Krittakas
any
sacrificer's
of the
originally
were
that
Khartik,
the
days
month
national
Rajasuya
Rahu,
to
before
days
Indian
in later times
became
evidently
the
on
attained
give
not
rains, like
offered
the
of
year
Arishtanemi
Brahmana
It
2.
of the
day
the
India
which
on
which
ceremonies
the
Therefore
the
the
of
Satapatha
".
horse,
first
the
the
in
after
place
with
contest
of this year
Roman
November),
"
that
of the
rain-showcfs
season
told
are
we
took
about
or
festival, beginning
Pleiades, and
as
rainy
thirty-threegods
October,
Khartik
his
him,
to
this sacrifice
Year's
of
iSth
falls of
restored
bringing the
of
power
heavy
was
Brahmana,
the
is his
Chrofwlogy
and
who
p. 251,
216, 217.
the
of
much
so
With
in ancient
worn
these
and
the
poured
which
victims,
of
god
as
potsherds
Thus
the
fourth
the
of four
appears
seasons,
it
with
on
which
the
on
15th
the
burnt
'
by
gods
of
Warde
days
Indra
to
sacrifice of the
eleven-
with
cake
unborn
the
isth
year
began.
This
vol.
called
xliv.
which
the
5, 4,
p.
22;
note
214,
225,
Fowler,
note
The
i, 227,
Roman
with
the
in
the
State
vol.
.
October
divided,
and
wombs,
kept,
were
xli. pp.
Rome
thirty
was
their
ashes
These
day
thirty Curiae,
of the
from
S.B.E.
held
blood
the
October,
Latin
year
mid-
April
Fordicidia4
the
torn
were
the
after
two
or
to
was
for each
Virgins.
v.
of
been
by
Vishuvan
months
six
same
originally
was
measured
calf mixed
on
calves
Vestal
221,
it
that
slain
the
have
to
answering
unborn
offered, one
were
the
form
its Indian
probable
festival
by
religious festivals.
earlier
the
129
"
138,
and
xii.
7,
3.
vol.
Ibid., xii. 7, I, I, xii. 7, 2, 18, xii. 7, 3, 13, 14
W.
six
eleven
cups
the
accompanied
was
April,exactly
the
cows
Year's
in
the
Indian
At
S.B.E.,
220,
three
on
Ibid., xii. 7, 2, 9, xii. 7, 3, 5
2,
three
offered
bull, was
note
and
the
and
cups,
of
ing
dur-
of
cooking
as
is
thirty-three
day
the
used
Brahmanas,
of
Eggeling, 5'"j/. Brah,^
I, 2ff. ;
fourth
together
New
villagesor parishes into
and
days
the
animal,
seems
the
horse
this
pr^nant
the
of
Rome
at
Equina.
three
the
or
October
the
made
Solstitial years,
one
sacrifice in the middle, the
sacrifice
of
thus
Northern
to
marked
year
Pleiades
sacrifice
altar
sun-horse
Though
seasons,
mixture
from
the
on
the
and
of
".
barley,
fathers,
the
hoofs
bull's
this
of the
year
the
On
2.
season,
that
see
orgies which
like
in
fourth
drunken
one
Punjab
3.
we
months
of the
grass
each
on
offered
the
obtained
gravy,
week, and
323
people
Kusha
cow
the Southern
on
of the
the
fermenting
were
the
by
Into
one
offered
milk
Sura
of
fat
were
of
cups
milk
of
of
Gonds.
it is
libations
of
food
immigrant
times
Age.
spices, parched rice, malted
mixed
are
millets, the
first
Myth- Making
S.B.E.,
xliv.
;
pp.
219,
S.B.E.,
223, note
vol.
xliv.
2, 224.
pp.
219,
228.
Festivals^Mensis
Parilia, pp. 79 ff.

Y
Aprilis Fordicidia, p.
71,
History
322
that
healed,
was
drained
the
by
Na-muchi
by
it is clear
that
of
iSth
the
sacrifice
(October
The
sacrifice
the
which
ceremonies
docs
part of the
like
the
New
Year's
sacrifice
with
the
New
Year's
Day
be
three
begun
when
undoubtedly
these
three
their
year
when
god
of the
held
the
he-goat to
the
at
the
is
made
the
of
stalks
of
Baer
profusely
producing
the
red
silk which
Eggeling,
="
Ibid., V.
Sat.
Sura
his
by
it must
Moon
and
Asuras
beginning
the
ist
victory
rain, became
the
counterpart
of the
of
over
ing
conquerRoman
lakh
in
as
these
have
bull
which
Northern
shrubs,
tusser
in
S.B.E.,
pp. 129
lakh
drunk
Chapter V.
138.
It
grows
where
insects
silk-worms
vol. xliv. pp.

"
Indra
different
India,
the
grey
prepared.
Jujubd)^
of
to
be
to
the
seen
vol. xli.
is
mother-river
of
the
and
xii. 7, i, 14;
S.B.E.,
fruits
and
plains
we
and
libations
{Zizyphus
dye
the
SarasvatT,
grass
upon
offerings of
annual
ram-sun,
out
sandy
but
before
days
187.
p.
the
spirituous liquor
or
of Kusha
was,
5, 4, 1"35
the
poured
Brah.^
to
ram
of
placed
the
shrub
the
over
feeds, when
spin
and
it is
days the.
sons
the
and
sacrifice
species
it
Ashvins,
and
the
on
date.
same
first three
Kurus,
made
are
the
on
back
shifting,
one
Moon
New
Indra,
or
that
so
year,
three
probably
kept
the
Coronation
or
by
for
date
exact
Full
or
or
perfection.
year,
instituted
before
Arishtanemi
spiritswho
During
of
is
evil
Equiria
those
Krittakas
described
New
the
Dibali
national
any
sacrificer's
of the
originally
were
that
Khartik,
the
days
month
Rajasuya
Rahu,
to
before
days
Indian
in later times
became
evidently
on
the
give
not
the
offered
attained
Arishtancmi
formed
It
2.
the
of
year
rains, like
the
of the
day
the
which
on
Brahmana
Satapatha
the
India
in
after
first of
the
Therefore
'.
horse,
Roman
November),
"
that
of the
Satapatha
in the
of this year
place
with
contest
season
told
are
took
about
or
festival, beginning
Pleiades, and
we
thirty-threegods
October,
Khartik
as
rainy
rain-showers
the
bringing
his
him,
to
this sacrifice
Year's
New
falls of
restored
was
of
power
heavy
Brahmana,
the
is his
Chrotwlogy
and
who
p. 251,
216, 217.
Parilia
the
were
at
the
blood
of
of the
This
that
Year,
marks
later
given
by
was
from
the
dating
the
May,
which
Hindu
solstice
St.
'
the
; also
that
Gond
official
the
influence
the
Vega,
apex
of
the
This
the
the
in the
Chapter
*
pp.
=
Annamite
Jacobi,yiziwa Sutras^
271,
Kalpa
in
3,
to
the
rice-mother
of
by
of the
{palea)
husk
de-
story given
is the
double-husk
Parsva;
the
ally
origin-
was
husk
or
Cinderella
Life
stellation
con-
skyV
honour
chaff"
Sutra^
the
time
the
of the
B.C.,
measure
held
god
8000
Chinese
the
of
This
the
in
stars
by Ovid
of the
under
to
stages of the
shepherds,
of Arishtanemi,
S.B.E.,
vol.
xxii.
272.
Legge,
The
Shih
King, Decade
Ovid, Fasti, 721-782.
Pal
in
Assyrian
word
to
as
the
was
that
year
by
winter
ploughing
This
10,000
called
said
version
II. pp. 60, 61 4.
three
seven
god
in
well
as
;
or
after
from
the
are
seed-grain, answering
.scribed
in
the
the
Pales,
bisexual-god
of
of
opening with
year,
B.C.,
Festival, described
feast
rustic
of
the
April
the
at
Akkhadi,
11,000
Lyra,
or
one
month
the
in Push
years
Star
triangle
Vulture
Year's
New
Pole
New
as
in
Virgo,
{Baisakh),
arid
day through
on
the
the
2,000
sisters, who
weaving
passing
the
Virgo,
April, begun
Visakha
about
this
was
Syrian
of
with
10,000
of
of
three
of
i8th
the
23rd
makes
succeeding Arishtanemi,
quickened
which
the
between
or
and
in
This
year
Arishtanemi
of
in
was
Tirthakara
embryo
on
sun
this
of
birth
Visakha.
beginning
year
the
when
15th
the
for
date
influence
which
Day.
from
April), and
"
the
beginning
year
festival,on
(March
Jain
George's Day
the
"
the
from
born
traditional
month
Year's
transferred
heaps
from
wood,
New
this
the
upon
chronological
the
time
olive
with
April mixed
thrown
and
year,
still under
Parsva,
was
the
of
2ist
and
lighted on
were
of
which
the
on
laurel
5th of Cheit
the
on
Chronology
horse
opening
new
October,
than
October
fires
national
the
Palilia
or
bean-straw,
burning
of
and
History
324
which
Akkadian
Palu,
means
became
v.,
^.ii^V^ No.
a
year,
in Latin
or
the
Ode
9 ;
S.B.E.,
vol. Hi. p. 363.
Grammar
6, Sayce, Assyrian
Pudenda
Muliebria.
Pales^ the grain-husk, and
It
in Hindi
Syllabary,
is
perhaps
this
Bar^ Bar-as,
the
of
of the
the
brothers
two
of
sons
in
cus
Jupiter
Italy,and
ts
of the
the
and
er
the
driven
were
olive
wood
e-goddess,
consecrate
the
Greek
millet
the
wooden
the
Palladium,
A
li their
faces
"d crops
of
birth
the
of
y washed
with
dew
ancient
form
was
drinking
New
in their
n
of
of
led
year,
adian
the
of
1 stars
we
the
Bil
originally
Euphratean
It
is
day
an
the
the
water
St.
of
Pal
is
equivalentfor Phur
mother-goddess
countries
ix. $85;
Virg. y-Zi/i.,
George
to
of
fire.
the
s.v.
,
year,
19.
leaped
three
priests
the
of
also
Vinalia
the
in
Europe
and
the god
the
setting-sun
by
the
belief
sanctifying
the
of
equivalent
Troy, like Assaracus,
Macrobius,
wine,
ritual ; and
Hence
bowl
heated
more
Erycina.
Finnic
sprinkled
the sun-god.
instead
followed
prayer
Dosadh
the
as
Phry;^Man
was
this
beginnings
festival of Venus
Var-usbani.
Tamil
holy
rising-sun of day
April, the
the
of
night.
in Rome
of
virtues
flocks
women
Ra-hu,
first
of their
wooden
filled with
as
Pallas,
with
and
A
god
them
saying
dew
then
shepherds,
bless
to
increase
and
to
the
by
the
the
goddess
branch.
men
the
see
blood-baths
the
the
brought
both
the
morning
sacrifice
Year's
baptismal
rship
then
this
of
the
offerings,
apparently
Pales
laurel
food
mother-fire, exactly
festival
this
the
n
the
through
es
from
and
While
the
in
shepherds
recited
and
lambs.
hands
mselves
I after
wool,
healthy
their
then
East, asking
and
grain
The
is
image
was
prayer
the
to
who
Pales,
wooden
or
of Pales.
"rm
of
image
Minerva,
milk
cakes,
laurel
bean-straw,
Roman
Virgo.
star
; and
dawn
creating-fireof
the
the
with
sprinkled
earliest
fire of
door-
boughs
green
were
at
to
Pallas,
millet
and
the
them
the
/ptian goddess Min,

red
shepherds
god
Kushites.
Asiatic
with
fold
the
the
to
its gates, the
and
the
through
to
sacred
decorated
and
Italy
tree-mother,
of the
sun-ram,
were
sheep
the
grass
the
to
The
325
in Southern
parent-grass
Kusha
purified by
sheep
the
Aprl hymns,
garlands.
Thalia
and
of
sheep-fold,sacred
Age.
Palici, worshipped
leaves
cotyledon
Myth-Making
and
This
for bar
goddess
goddess
or
the
of
Syria,
the
was
var,
called
as
brought
of the bed
the
Pallas
Asurra.
from
Greek
known
by the
whom
by Maira, her dog,
father
and
of
the
ramot
telios
the
end
Sirius^.
of
eleven
ruled
both
nemi
preceding it, which
of
two
Vulture
the
Star
of
the
Arishta-
of
that
year.
the
falling between
of
those
and
is the
days
the
in
Vega
from
period
about
15,000
the
Full
dying year-god
beginning
sacrifice
in
Visakha,
of
April,
certainly
months
year,
Berard,
for
Origine
Couples
Divins.
Roscher,
Lexicon^
Mahabharata
pp.
An.
the
to
one
we
des
179,
are
CulUs
it
the
Arcadiens^
Virgo,
about
about
Lcs
that
Deesses,
180, Eratosph., Catast^
(Anugita) Parva,
ferred
trans-
was
the
to
and
Cheit
Edition
of
the
pp.
Ixxxii. p.
15th
the
It
B.C.
this
eleven-
horse
148
Robert,
181.
This
beginning
10,200
Ikarios.
Ashvamedha
of
year
told
have
{Baisakh).
thirty-three gods
expressly
sacrifice
sacrifice
new
from
of the
must
it
close
Visakha
of
date
the
at
constellation
therefore
would
Year's
and
that
Cheit,
sacrifice
preliminary
Moon
the
under
of
New
Moon,
offering preceding
an
the
New
ending
year
New
the
at
as
the
as
Moon
initiation
as
year
India, according
crescent-moon,
the
at
Moon
of
but
the
by
place
the
as
Full
this
began
in
was
the
on
Aprils
ruled
which
October,
Yudhishthira
year,
to
of
offered
of
originallytaken
health, who
of
eleven-months
an
sun-horse,
15th
1st
of
this
and
Cygnus
the
Mahabharata,
coronation
was
months
those
were
in
the
on
is about
of
goddess
also
Erek-
B.C.
Rome
to
epochs
sacrifice
The
the
was
constellation, that
10,000
in
year
year
Pole
the
to
this
dog-star
Phoenician
the
is
their
with
the
and
slain
were
heaven
to
up
virgin-star-goddess
length {erek) of days,
of
These
went
Nuk-
Dionysos
Virgo, Bootes,
constellations
This
hayim
and
year,
Thus
tree.
imprisoned sun-mother,
the
their
of
the
as
from
on
which
in
three-years cycle,
born
was
of her
corpse
bisexual-year-goddess Shetni-
the
daughter,
slain
was
they thought
the
to
herself
hung
and
He
it, as
led
was
first
the
gave
father.
shared
he
Erigone
poisoned.
her
Ikarios
to
with
peasants
father
dog
mortals
to
themselves
at
Dionysos, who
Erigone, priestess of
wine
the
Chronology
and
History
326
"
was
150,
pp.
Les
39fif.;
the
of
into
cut
pieces according
placed
under
the
thus,
was
the
made
like
bride
the
of the
left the
of
Chitra
of
of
under
of
She
PSndavas
marked
',
the
as
Pandavas
the
of
guidance
mother-
mother-goddess,
the
Chaitra-ratha,
that
sacrificed
the
the
is thus
to
Veda,
be
Drupadl,
wife
wedded
the
the
to
mountain-
sun-horse.
kingdom
Virgo,
the
Virgo,
of
horse
the
(dru)
tree
327
directions
that
Subhadra,
star-mother-goddess
they
Age.
guardianship
of
goddess, daughter
who
the
to
thirty-fourpieces,and
is into
was
Myth'Makiug
after
chariot
the
{ratlid)
incense-priest
{dhumo) Dhaumya^.
The
ritual
habharata
of
is,as
forms
adapted
years,
described
observation
that
sacrifice
In
Satapatha
in
horse
its
four
we
Hence
'
vein
pit, but
horse
was
left
down
sacrifice
that
offered
of
and
both
the
horse
the
Mahabharata
{Chaitra-ratha) Parva, clxxxv.
i.
pp.
Rg.
Eg^'cHng, .Sfl/. Brah.,
thirtyplaced,
was
much
drinking,
drunk
were
high-caste
at
it 5.
Hindus
2, 3, p. 224.
520,
521.
xiii. 5,
i,
16"18,
xiii. 5, 2,
S.B.E.,
2;
384. 385, 386.

s
verse
162, 18.
pp.
the
accompanied,
was
I'arva, Ixxxix.
Ashvamedha
the
into
4.
when
days
requiring
into
cut
queen
women
Mahabharata
{AitugUa)
that
festival,with
and
men
the
the
but
year,
shed
be
in
is addressed
ritual
said
the
sun-god.
given
up,
blood
to
the
and
Mahabharata
Palilia
before
it
but
originallya
was
the
to
it is
the
near
ritual
Vedic
this
to
the
and
out,
it
led
when
and
162, directing
be
the
the
but
IX.,
sacrifice
the
sacred
cut
of
that
of
stanzas
and
of this year
horse,
strangled,
i.
may
told
are
ritual
of various
thirty-fourpieces,each
into
cut
the
be
Sautramani
it
the
to
Rigveda
like the
for
of
VIII.
ribs 3, shows
its
Drupadl, lying
The
be
Ma-
eighteen-months
and
slaughtered according
pieces,
like
to
eleven
of
jugular
of
was
the
in
compounded
on,
rule
thirty-threegods
is not
sacrificial
18
fundamental
Brahmana,
hymn
sun-horse
the
VII.,
the
first form
the
later
see
Chapters
of
the
of
fifteen,seventeen
in
one
to
the
to
horse
containing
sacrifice
shall
we
of
the
the
Mahabharata
Ashvamedha
(^^nuiîta)Parva, Ixxxix.
41,
p.
227.
vol.
xliv.
became
what
they
disgraceful to
shall
in
see
the
drink
ascetics,
universal
unless
we
covered
observe
to
drink
in
eating'.
also
in
Vedic
must
of the
this
We
Sura
the
shall
reformation
after
dates
The
An
important
sun-horse
is
We
and
have
into
the
of
the
given
also
Pritha,
in
called
'
two,
the
the
the
of
tribes
These
Mahabharata
Kunti,
the
The
horses
Saivya
and
ii. lo,
i8,
2;
of
the
lance
the
which
vol.
of
or
the
The
S.B.E.,
of
into
ass
the
have
the
always
Pandava
and
she
the
name
was
horse-riding
of
first is ihc
xiv. p. 279.
horses
xxii.
the
introduced
chariot
vol.
car.
year-god
the
Partha,
Pandavas,
drew
Su-griva.
who
horses
javelin
or
sun's
Arabia
Parthava
to
S.B.E.,
of
Volga,
the
the
the
car
by
drawn
cavalry, who
the
became
of
mother
the
Southern
Jacobi, yir/z/M Stl/ras, Introduction;
Baudhilyana^
the
of the
year
was
to
change
Parthian
and
Syria
Finn
horses.
Shambara.
were
by
Minor,
Ugrian
of
year
belief, originating
sun
attached
cycle-year
and
asses,
made
one
sacrificed
sons
in the
the
of
chariot
the
of
out
with
number
the
that
by
Asia
the
tliat
seen
Jôrsewas
VIIU
of tfte sun-chariot.
horses
connected
with
drawn
was
Sautra-
the
sacrifice of
Vajapeya
question arising
that
epoch,
horses,
mixed
seventeen-months
the
as
ment
sacra-
Chapter
in
this
obliged
Soma
spiritsof
on,
hibitions
pro-
race.
D.
at
the
ingredients were
or
the
of
intoxicating
orthodox
later
see
Prajapati, inaugurated by
chariot-horse
the
Brahmin
enjoined
been
the
of
in which
with
not
sacrifice.
that
partakers
Brahmanas,
and
water
mani
of
all
on
have
or
were
from
Abstinence
times
abstinence
one
as
Brahmins
that
rule
purity
religious duty
with
the
by
Jains
on
this
include
to
are
not
the
upper-classes, and
the
but
we
as
and
reckoning that
among
Buddhists,
all
on
not,
was
Krishna
of
death
the
of time
early ages
became
enjoined
was
It
intoxicating liquor.
sequel, till
the
year-gods.of
from
drink
it
think
teetotallers, who
strict
are,
now
Clironology
and
History
328
p.
Krishna
horse
of
xxii. ; Biihler,
the
of
the
hiva,
ole
Star
the
the
)nstellation
daughter
is father
orth
wind
of
of
god
the
the
Shini,
this
cycle,
horse
car
his
'
horse
a
in
Sabha
Kg.
i.
116, 17, 18.
Homer,
Iliad, xvi.
"*
Mahabharala
Bhishma
Mahubharata
Drona
Mahabharata
Virata
the
who
Arjuna
149,
xx.
sons
eleven
to
Satyaki
of the
three-
called
Meghapushpa
circler
{vala)5.
when
North-god
of
son
This
the
king
encountered
he
the
banner
of
descriptionof Uttara's
Valahaka
becomes
horses,the four
219"225,
ten
the
sons,
under
in the
of
Satyaki,
sacrificial
or
given
was
warrior
chariot
Yupa
Uttara, the
two,
giving
of this year
seasons
is
Achilles
(Sabha-kriâ) Parva, ii. p.
'
of
sexless
four
horse
Mahabhdrata
car
lion's tail ; but
of
is
of
car
Boreas,
Meghapushpa
yoke
third
the
as
the
with
the
ir
s
drove
Kauravyas
ape
Greek
his
horned-god
horse
the
to
by Daruka,
with
was
{megha) flower, the
the
and
Virata,
the
third
belonging
to
chariot
the
star-season
or
to
his ten
stars,
Boreas,
by
Krishna
of the
to
Potter,
mother
driven
who,
and
Kama,
cloud
Balios,
{x^(ov)ywho
the
Krishna
bearer
This
the
and
Ericthonius,
or
{ipi) earth
moon-goddess,
year.
and
the
iswering
le
of
ten
wind, given
original sun-horses,
encountered
alahaka,
'
West
begotten
represented, like Haman

of
yellow,
mares,
were
the
the
Similarly Achilles'
strong-drink (ddru)^ given by
he
fertile
horses
three
4,
as
Divo-dasa,
the
the
thousand
two
ake
iars
of
to
bearing
car
potter'sclay, the Great
the
horses
by Bhurishravas,
^fore
of
sons
very
ain
onths
Ashvins*
house
the
alligator,the
originally Erectheus
three
the
of
son
le
the
Tara,
correspond
the
cycle-year 2.
of
The
3.
3ds, became
le
the
twelve
whom
om
the
was
the
owned
:st
drew
Peleus, god
snake-god
le
These
'.
who
of
who
married
Shimshumara,
star-horse,
Poseidon,
y.
who
ape,
Kepheus
to
329
cycle-year, the year-bull ;
originallytwo, Xanthus,
were
dappled
le
Age.
and
bull,
lasJian) months
Drses
in
Draco,
sun's
the
bird-headed
goddess
{ishabha,
le
of
three-eyed god
second,
le
Myth-Makiug
the
mortal
4.
xxiii. 277, 278.
(B/Ushma-vadha) Parva,
Ixxiv.
20
23, p. 273.
"
(/uyadraiha-badha) Parva, cxlvii. 45

48, p. 461.
{Goharana) Parva, xlv., xlvi. pp. 107, 109.
"
^.
and
History
330
horse
taken
Pedasus,
wife
Andromache,
of the
sun-god
Achilles
months
of human
have
Thibetan
Tlie
already
thirty-threedays
the
original Telis,
in
on
this
ritual of
the
is
point
between
and
founded
after
the
they
rulers
since
they
have
been
Mandarins
worship
animals,
in
against
which
M.
to
the
third
degree.
sacred
the
of
the
Homer,
was
sun,
by
to
A.D.;
make
154,
They
offer
their
from
right
using
the
left to
salute
the
188.
living
circuits
circuits
ix. 186"
retain
Tong-pa,
the
to
from
to
still
call
they
of
capital as
Rockhill.
Mr.
They
required
resident,
powers
ancient
they
but
royal
the
Chinese
whom
instead
153,
capital Li-kiang.
Buddhists,
sun-circle
Iliad^ xvi.
Thibet,
century
their
in
Polo
administrative
Brahmanas.
the
of the
disciple
'
fowls.
from
first retained
buildings,answering
Padakkhino,
every
8th
their
Bonbo
Shen-rab,
ritual
course
the
its
priests,whom
and
of Thibet,
Marco
by
China
nominally
their
especially
the
live
to
religionand
history they, under
with
at
of
allowed
Bonin,
called
supervision of
deprived
Buddha
and
their
Buddhist
the
under
religionand
according
altar
Chinese
people, though
old
round
the
evidence
South-east
invaded
in
the
was
barley-growers
or
Chinese
China
it
conclusive
the
kingdom
by
were
of the
These
their
Mossoo
that
Thibetan
are
to
Tsu,
Mong
conquest
as
They
of
year-god, symbolised
ancient
living to
according
the
the
months
official year
and
Further
the
Yunnan.
of
of
worship
eleven
the
Yavanas
sun-horse.
reconquered
dynasty
and
the
of
year
Kaurs,
Northern
the
and
leadership
was
its ten
months.
probably
and
Mossoos
the
the
It
Satyaki and
of
eleven
this
was
given by
it and
Mossooman,
each
the
of
that
Kandhs
of
age
head
the
of
year
the
during
golden lyrt
cycle-year with
of
year
shown
of
ritualistic
the
of
generation.
E.
I
of
born
horse
the
sun-horse
third
the
father
the
Heetion,
Hector, together with
Thus
is the
from
him
by
of
Chronology
of
to
the
left,
prescribed
right, with
orthodox
Lik-barra,
Aquarius,
in
Skat
These
first
(November
Kislev
Andromeda
the
they
Ekashtaka,
was
of
the
of
the
"
child
This
born
3,
the
sun-god
of
born
as
the
four
the
R.
born
was
rider
Brown,
of
Pegasus,
the
67
Oldenberg,
vol. xxix.
pp.
date
here
like
Bear, the Thigh
Primitive
his
VII.,
the
as
sun-horse
little Rahu
4.
This
sun,
sons
are
whose
the
of
"
career
the
of
was
(January
Magh
born
sun
Indra,"
on
Horus,
the
that
Thigh,
Set, the
Constellations, 'Tablet
of
the
the
Ape-
Thirty
iv., The
Yiieh
Ling
S.B.E.,
vol.
xxvii.
Grihya Sutra, iii. 3, $,
p. 301.
a
"
k ; S.B.E.,
341"343.
Buddhist
given for the
of
Asalhi
of
the
Perfect
of
the
first Buddha,
Birth
departure
(Asarh), June
Grihya Sutra,
the
of
moon
the
called
Magh
Rahulo,
the
in
Chapter
Kanthaka,
was,
Grihya Siitrds, Paraskara
Rhys David,
full
of
started
son
months
70.
"
Legge, Lt-chit Book
Great
jun., F.S.A.,
Stars,' vol. ii. pp.
who
his
the
on
in
of
eighth day of
in
see
or
moon
three
the
majesty
horse
Pegasus,
on
in
stars
constellation
after
days
full
February),
shall
Sutra
Ashtakas
festival
"
x.
over
Thirty Stars
on
beginning
his
on
the
Rg.
Grihya
same
third
held
we
sun-physician
seven
sun-god,
or
of
the
the
and
ruled
three
the
in
stations
the
(January
as
year
healing-sun-god
Pegasus,
the
astronomy
appear
In
exactly
year,
child
with
Pegasus
AgrahayanI
of
Magh
was,
the
the
February),
the
at
the
Pi 7
thirty
course
It
fortnight
sun-moon-child,
the
the
through
Chinese
They
2.
ruling
is
moon
in
moon-god.
that
by
wife
or
and
**the
following
Foundation
solar-year, beginning
dusk
sisters
thirty
the
constellation
called
Tablet.
dark
lunar
bull," the
covered
Akkadian
the
December,
"
those
as
the
are
festivals
November
of
at
the
monthly
course
culminates
mighty
are
the
the
they
189, where
by
of
when
begins
month
this
Star
December),
"
is the
It
Stars, beginning with
Thirty
the
of
months
three
Akkadians.
the
called
represent
stars
the
of
Tablet
the
Chronology
Striped-dog, by
the
or
in
second
and
History
332
Buddha,
iii. 3, 5
^July.
"
the
the
c.
Stories
of
the
of
The
Nidanakatha,
Buddha
that
But
sun-god
the
sun-physician,which
Kanthaka
on
the
was
date
of
solstice,
summer
is
pp.
that
slated
82"84.
is the
the
not
in
fuH
The
moon
Glorification
of
the
the
birth
Paraskara
the
of
It
god.
the
on
was
left
the
of
deity
Mothers
the
tiger
and
of the
parents
of the
country
or
the
borders
is
shown
in
which
the
year
of
the
Ying,
mother
who,
seasons,
represented
Buddha.
one
and
yana
have
we
is
Mossoo
in
the
Mossoo
by
Hiouen
the
Tara,
in
statues
the
The
selfform
male
visible
of
II. p.
Pole
said
*.
the
Tsiang
three
36,
was
at Tiladaka
Star, and
the
mother's
lap
his
sitting on
as
is
the
year
Chapter
Li-
goddess
the
Buddhist
in
the
February,
"
Yin
seen
in
stanza
of
14
Oldenberg, Grihya
3 ; S.B.E.,
Uealc
note
Guide
210,
au
Records
127, note
Musie
Paraskara
Guimet
Mus6e
Yiieh
of
tlu
vol. xxix.
Ling, i.
Western
i ;
Vitrine^ 20,
p.
pp.
S.B.E.,
World,
13$.
344,
the
in
Tiger-sun,
the
of
translation
28, 128.
Guimet
birth of
Grihya Sutra,
Legge, Lt-chty Bk. iv.,The
the
Bonin's
M.
Sutras
Grihya Sutra, iii. 14,

Buddhist
with
begins
year
-^
into
Kwan
represented
'
60,
way
Avaldkatesvara,
from
Chinese
the
its
Kwan-tsz*tsan,
seen
born
tiger
4.
This
as
the
called
of
sun
the
of
Pegasus
3, or
the
which
sun-god,
or
of
between
in
January
mother, the
Buddhist
the
as
He
of
called
Shih
in
is
sun-god
the
in
or
ruled
Calendar
Ekashtaka
Tiger
also
who
made
Chinese
the
confederacy
year
which
the
sun
in the statues
Magadha
Paris
the
to
Licchavis
that
the
beginning
of
the
is the
{avalokitd)god,
in
flower
seen,
intervened
was
was
the
year
of
existing sun-god
in
it
and
the
the
the
Nepal which
Tiger country
by
have
we
tiger ( Vydghra\
of
birth
when
born
year-sun
his
the
Tiger-star Pegasus,
as
Kouei
of
sons
as
were,
{Ltg), formed
dog
bom,
begin,
of
presiding
offered
also
were
Mallis, who, with
or
This
was
China,
tiger wives
Mens
Thibet.
Buddha
to
his
the
on
it and
chi,
the
to
garlands, the
and
mother-goddess,
Akkadian
Vajjians
the
Teli
that
ficed,
sacri-
was
cow
presented
drink
Strong
333
father-thigh-god
Ashtakas
ribs
and
this
to
the
Age,
^.
The
and
of
thigh
the Fathers.
garlands of
sons
offering
an
day followingeach
and
the
as
Myth-Making
in.
3,8
"
ii,
ritual
Sankha-
105.
vol. xxvii. p. 249.
Hiouen
Tsiang,
vol.
i. pp.
and
History
334
Chronolog}*
the
thirty-threedays of the
the
thirty-three genii of heaven, while
months
called
are
closes
the
with
'the
the
horse's
ijiaya)neck
eleven-months
year,
He
away
driven
is
of
powerful
service
beer,
evil
the
Magh
(January
Mossoo
year.
married
Pole
Star,
Marichi
MarlchI
of
becomes
of
father
of
male
the
Kushika,
of
It is
Marichi
is the
she
of
the
of
"
sits
and
as
the
The
Waddcll,
Mahahhdraia
Sachau,
Waddcll,
Guide
au
who
of
Alberuni's
The
the
Indiuy
Guimet
of
the
six
of
sons
of
one
Great
faces,
Bear
seated
on
p.
left
p.
is
des
the
points,
Then
being
the
5, and
503.
185.
xxii.
p. 242.
361.
Vitrinc, 7 Clabsc
Tens,
pp.
one
that
seven
also appears
She
boar
vol. i. chap. xlv. p. 390,
of Thibet,
stars
{vdraJii)
sow
of Thibi-t^ pp. 361, 446, 44S, 502,

Ixv.
the
Bear
the
the
4.
a
Brahma.
he
throne, driving
Great
=, the
theology.
Vajra Varahi,
lotus
she
Simshumara,
the
thrfte
light heights
Kashyapa
as
Thibetan
in
Sanskrit.
in
Kashyapa,
son
which
[Sarnbhava) i'arva,
Buddhism
Muscle
has
war-god
Buddhism
Adi
to
the
equivalents.
are
Mahabharata
constellation
also
upon
stars
seven
Japan
'
called
goddess
sow,
the
represented
is
father
his
Tara,
in the
the
represented
is
star,
thunderbolt,
pigs, the
in
as
In
of
one
with
in
stars
alligators.
that
he
and
Bear,
tail
the
and
god,
goddess
the
is
Tam-ding,
is feminine
go.
Marichi,
astronomy
Great
dead
the
the
the
the
as
bird-headed-ape, and
the
horse-headed
58,
x.
whom
to
Hindu
the
the
in
year
same
Hence
Star.
fire-spark,and
Rg.
their
the
Thibetan
in
most
sacramental
the
is thus
Pole
the
butter, partaken uith
and
Su-griva,
to
the
in
the
Tara,
of
beginning
called
god,
married
means
heaven,
In
This
god of
the
priests,as
^ which
by
ruled
its commencement.
at
festival,beginning
February)
"
to
is called
She
national
Haya-griva,
to
the
at
spirits,
Bear
ruling god of this
the
Buddhist
the
by
annual
also
born
sun-god
in Thibetan
Haya-griva,
head,
{griva) or
the
Great
It
earth.
This
Pig.
of
spouse
pillsof flour, sugar
of three
at
the
half-
twenty-two
genii of
of the
constellation
Marlchi, the
goddess
of
called
arc
year
its
twenty-two
constellation
is the
astronomy
the
of this
months
208, 209.
we
see
the
of
the
him
in
who
god
of
mother
It
that
called
in
Thibetan
Ila
the
or
from
the
of
pig
stars
the
and
of
find
We
also
confirming
called
Akkadian
the
pig-god,
Biz-bizi, the
pig {pes)
of
is furnished
of
the
comb,
for
arranging
the
cult
of
the
Hewitt, Ruling
Brown,
216.
Great
rebels,
the
its Roman
Plough,
the
were
is
the
These
Bear.
sors
succes-
parent-stars
of
the
heaven,
Great
pair
of
hair
of
of
was
Prehistoric
jun., F.S.A.,
Primitive
Asia,
the
that
of
the
the
were
pigs.
seven
hunting
the
and
boar
Thibetan
by
his
logy
mytho-
.earlypre-Celtic Picts.
the
dominant
mythical
this
in
part
vol.
his
between
year-god
TimeSy
evidence
stars
the
king's
carried
shears,
the
Bear
telling of
proves
that
important
most
and
story
Trwyth,
hair
Races
know
we
(sa/ur),that
year-boar
the
Europe
was
Twrch
the
of
[host of
the
Rama,
the
that
which
pigs
and
razor
the
Trwyth, meaning
seven
boar-god,
of
mythology
the
by
swine-children,
of
stars
called
as
pig is,as
sowing
as
Lord
as
early Phrygian
by
conclusion
This
Arthur
is
upon
of
well
the
divine
of the
Bear
Orion.
in Celtic
Twrch
the
to
of
the
led
Great
as
of
god
looked
sun-ox
for
flock
the
the
the
the
of
of the
Akkadian
in
were
planet
called, throughout
215,
planets
the
once
K.
the
early astronomy,
oxen
deer-sun-star
and
the
seven
age
of
planet
substitutes
pigs, the
the
of
the
of
Dumu-zi
planet Saturn
this
shows,
or
the
belonging
But
ploughing
in the
'
lation
constel-
the
in
the
sow,
Akkadian
wind,
Pigs
star
in
not
stars.
Septemtriones,
This
the
constellation
for
planetary analogue
seven
Star
sun-god born
called
Seven
But
2.
Saturnus
name
the
Zendavesta,
ruling fixed
boar
West
the
Ninpes, the
wandering
of
the
equivalent
Istar
astronomy,
Kakkab
Boar
that
probable
seems
the
Pole
'.
was
or
of
335
year's course,
the
the
form
his female
in
his
is
Martu,
or
the
originally
was
boar-god
Mer-mer
and
of
Age,
once
pigs, Adonis,
s^^v^n
This
was
end
tree, who
Orion.
god
the
at
the
Cypress
who
boar-god
slew
Myih'Makhig
of
the
ears
weapons
when
age,
national
i., Essay iii., p. l8l.
Constellations^ vol.
ii.,chap.
xv.
pp.
ritual.
It
or
Trwyth
and
of
the
of
the
to
was
Arthur
the
slew
of
ruling gods
population, called
the
The
of
swine
of
man
the
of
stars
(3) Cott,
of
He
of
story
is
the
and
god
of
the
of
of
tells
To
Pegasus,
the
is thus
ruled
by
both
years
days,
each
Horus
the
the
the
eleven
were
the
under
of
stars
of
years
the
of
Egypt
i. p.
12,
is
eleven
; and
still
made
of
the
ass-
worship
or
the
Great
Bear.
in
of
that
this
519,521
xvi.
pp.
It
Egypt,
Thus
thirty-three
the
was
probable
more
is
Horse
Tiger
Horus
the
It
Pigs.
the
months
"
"
Hawk
constellations.
chap. ix. pp. 509,510, 509

284, chap.
chap. xii. pp. 281
f
of
who
of
year
these
dramatic
the
Seven
of
that
Star
the
constellation
his
service
the
a
service
Arthur
as
containing 363 days

in
the
Mossoos,
Bear
equivalent
Rhys, Celtic Folklore
Legend^ chap.
of
The
Pole
to
new
and
of the
rule
Gwalch-mei,
leave
of
bath
Mabinogion
which
Druid
the
Trwyth
worshippers
fealty to
concluding
exact
Twrch
the
in
to
Great
the
his
in
year
by
as
ass-god
{dru) god.
the
of
end
find
we
life
yedx
were,
the
of
as
; and
the
ears
Drostan,
to
over
of
ears
summer-tree
of
swear
under
and
the
Drystan
to
Bran
Arthur
dialogue,
of
began
one
for
to
stars
seven
the
conversion
and
return
of
of
swine,
of Tailwch
whose
is
Drystan
foes
of
victory
the
March
god
the
brought
May,
of
his
got
seasons
ears,
the
god
the
Arawn,
son
V., first the
Chapter
apparently
sun-god,
version
horse's
the
of
by the three
(i) Pryderi,
he
three
the
form
their persons-
on
or
whom
age
VIL
the
of
herded
(2) Drystan,
form
the
of
from
back
pig-sons
seven
in
brought
milk.
Hades,
totems
PwyH
the
Chapter
sons
Prydain.
of
son
stais
seven
primitive Pictish
or
were
of
Isle
the
CoHfrewi,
Another
who
stars,
{pryd),
god
seen
Midas.
of
of
the
have
the
South
the
son
March,
we
form
Southern
the
the
of
their
tatooed
who
of
the
Prydain,
Britain
Twrdi
before
powers
of
those
the
star
tint
year-god
pursued
sons,
seven
eight-rayed
heaven,
swineherds
stout
his
were
in
people
ploughman,
eight ruling
the
the
of
weapons
and
the
Bear,
Chronology
sun
him
sun-god
(pryd)^
these
get
Airem,
Great
These
of
and
History
336
by
year
the
Tin Arthurian
378
"
380.
of the Myth-Making
^SyP^
to
This
of his reign
three
of the
shrine
of
of
gods
Cologne, where,
they
These
Mossoos,
shikas,
They,
who
ruled
They
thence
up
the
and
holding
Thibetan
barley
of
five
the
Pirs
the
by Ram-deo,
M.
by
Bonin
for the
did
women
partners,
by fining heavily
not
the
Naville, Mythe
Baring Gould,
mother
of
the
The
all fathers
Curious
of
shipped.
wor-
Thibetans,
Ku-
the
tants
aboriginal inhabithe
ritual.
Mossoo
{liaya)headed
he
the
is thus
of
black-
Indian
horse
pair
one
arms,
Guga,
one
Mossoos
described
are
in their
sexual
relations,
themselves
united
families
have
sought
who
do
to
porary
tem-
to
stop
provide
not
daughters.
Lockyer,
Myths
they
the
is
Chinese
of
for their
d' Horus
*
but
marry
mountain
five-daysweek, headed
old
4.
Kings
Kauravya
heaven
of the
the
to
the
four
This
was
years* task,
of the
horse
and
of
practice the
legitimate husbands
in
entirelymatriarchal
as
named
heads
Ram
god
the
Hayagriva, the
gods
or
she
mother-birds
are
bow
three
sons
before
Centaur.
Yavadiyi,
mare,
the
who
both
the
the
Eurytus,
".
conquered
three
shooting
and
proposals
brought
were
Haus
two
and
of
with
god, represented
in
companions
freedom
her
their
India
are
worshippers
were
sixty-
cruising for
marriage
of
were
the
Min-kia,
and
Yunnan,
and
went
ten
of
these
end
Mon-su,
or
{su),
Kout-song
of
the
at
bird
came
for
son
three-yearscycle,the Three
the
the
and
{vion)
lysed
ana-
goddess Ursula,
the
price
slaughtered by the
all
were
from
the
As
Swabian
cycle, with
the
virgins,and
11,000
his
with
Horsel, who
herself
king.
collect
to
Horus,
hundred
three
the
of
German
free
galleys,to
heathen
that
of
those
years,
eleven
of
Bear, the
Little
of
myth
started
the
in
3 J7
also
was
year
Horus
that
Set
conquer
third year
official
Egyptain
Naville,
M.
by
the
the
in
statement
Age.
Dawn
of Astronomy
the Middle
chap. xxvi.
p. 390.
Ages,' Ursula, Encyc. BriL^
Edition, vol. xxiv. p. 13.
Ninth
3
Waddell,
Crooke,
India
f
pp.
The
Buddhism
Introduction
1
30"
of Thibet^ pp. 364,

to
the
Popular
32.
Z
444
Religions
"
446.
and
Folklore
of
Northern
History
338
The
F.
between
connection
Chronology
and
this year
and
htit*
ceremonial
cutting.
The
is also
characteristic
the
and
the
Bhils,
the
India
of
the
the
strength
the
Jewish
We
see
of
the
of
the
and
offer
Thus
Achilles
hand
of
dead
friend
This
It
was
whose
northern
This
Celtic
tonsure,
the
at
admission
both
the
and
men,
the
constellation
the
goat.
constellation
is
goat-star
is
//iVw/,xxiii. 141"
P'razer,Pausanias^
R.
Brown,
one
on
to
also
the
146.
The
of all
duty
his
of
It
Auriga
called
left
the
an
epoch.
this
Eubcea,
of
the
sun-horse
the
under
name
Athenians
as
claim,
could
village
'.
and
land
originallyrequired
was
Pausanias
offer
as
sons
they
the
hair
of
young
before
in
in
the
to
all
by the
hair
front
Celts
share
'
ii. 32, vol. i.

p.
jun., F.S.A.,
I55" 166, 679"682.
by
for
thus
hair
This
Abantes
the
the
to
Phratria.
cloud-god,
thunder-
parent-river Sper-
the
sacred
necessary
used
Askar,
of
spears
made
sacrifice
the
the
his
off
of
ashen
Troezen
Hippolytus,
The
mark
eighteen, their
women
of
This
that
observance
into
from
women
the
was
of
age
the
roarer,
lock
to
cutting
offering,ascribed
preliminary
ash-tree, Yggdrasil,
tonsure
how
was
Samson.
creating rain-god-parent of
Patroclus
tribal
were
weapons
of
hair.
his
belief of
the
story
puberty apparently began
at
distinctive
the
in which
hair,
to
Edda
it
sent
of
custom
made
offering
of
the
to
rivers.
'.
the
trees
the
cheios
of
story
said the Ymin,
to
of
the
in
into
originallyan
was
lock
thcf
was
introduced
This
firstfruits,which
women
It
who
bow,
forth
set
as
grass
the
his
Mundas.
dwelt, according
body
It is there
was
the
river-parent-gods of
made
and
of
the' Creation
originated.
men
mark
this
and
pig-tails,
wear
hair-cutting.
Nazarites,
in
Chinese,
men
custom
offeringto
offered
the
like
Mossoos,
tells
lock
of
their
3, called
by
by
Aratus4
shoulder,
and
that
us
hair
to
kadians
Ak-
the
the
the
the
goat.
kids
two
Ibid., ii. 535"544.
121.
Phainomena^
or
Heavenly
Display of
Aratui,
horses
end
the
at
year-chariot ".
jTod
of
then
became
the
the
who
by the
vernal
Dr.
also
used
for
Sir
as
rider
accusation
Star
Pule
{afife)goer,
She
Southern
of the
female
heaven
"1C17,a
and
knife,
Bcllerophon
a
tablet
which
in
characters
of
of the
in
the
as
well
as
his
death
were
as
but
stars
the
his
(Homer,
warrant
to
178,
knife and
elided tbe
Her
hnsbiK
^Kdarris,a healeii
signs, carriedliy
dreadful
vi.
Hippolftei
was
who
with
Argos, the loA
of
zodiac.
sun-worship
the
use
pid"
own
the Poki
round
horses
lunar
or
Raphon,ibe
his
making
accuser
by
//iW,
of incipient
barber-surgeons began
first employeil.
Baal
were
of this year oftntf*

not ibe
who
was
city
Pcleus*
\vypdt
a"fifxara
this age
These
by Anteia, the bockwaii
connected
name
setting-star,
sun,
sun
oldest
path of the solar
Egypt
Kanuk,
at
widershins
going
loosed
was
gods
to
It was
in
B.C.4
accused
Argo.
who
the
as
zodiacal
moQO
new
temples
3050
the
of
constellation
Plippolytus,he
tell of
(irfiâirt),
the
to
it m
years.
against Bcllerophon,
the
king of Thcssay, and
Akastos,
was
of
night-star,
Capella
Bellerophon was
stars.
moon-goddess
sons
form
as
to
of Proetus, king of Tiryns, the
wife
was
three
B.C.
oftk
accordii^
the
of
of
guided by Lakhsman,
through the appointed

the
us
that
to
the
to
Hor-shesu
prehistoric
made
worship
ploughing-sun Rama,
the sl"
(gan), and
Akkadians,
beginning
5500
was
land
Pclcus, father of Achilles, both
and
Pegasus,
on
from
tion
the
oriented
from
varying
similar
'
that
the stv"
left wrist
relation
in
tells
Annu
the
on
beone
goat
called
They
the
star
the
Lockyer
constellatioi
This
Babylonians,
goat.
year-star by the
and
dates
at
equinox
N.
Memphis
this
determined
Saycc,
the
god {dil) of
of
position
the
of
little goat
the
Tana, thctitt'
or
year-chariot of the
Star
Pole
the
Dilgan,
driver
of
the
Auriga,
by Diana
the mat
was
seen,
{tati)^
p. 34.
the
drove
of
have
we
constellation
guardian
messenger
as
and k
made,
offerings were
mud
Southern
the
by iEsculapios,
life
to
of Aricia, ruled
Grove
god
Capella
hair
2, where
of the
goddess
restored
was
Virbius, who,
the
during wîch he drove Ik
this year,
of
He
Troezen
god of
of
Chronology
History and
340
as
179), traced 0*
Bronze
the
Afic
pictogiapUc
written
Ttwui^'^
of PrckistcrU
i.,Essay vi., p. 523"532.

'
'
note
Frazer, Pausaniasj
Hewitt,
2, 420;
Stellar
1893. P^
Ruling
i. 22,
Races
2, vol. i. p. 31.
Sayce, Herodotus^
Researches.'
Times
of Prehistoric
402
p.
Proceedings of
; R.
ike
vol.
^
i., Essay
Brownfi, jun., F.S.A.,
Society of Biblical
iii.,pp. 4l9i
*
Euphiatean
Archa:ology^May.
324-
Lockyer,
Dawn
of Astronomy
chap. xxxi. pp. 316, 318, chap.
xxx.
p. 312.
the
of
^mples
ave
Ptah, the
to
ie
evening
rliose
high-priest
oseph
I, the
he
of
the
*ar-god,
ions
of
with
tail.
l"y Capella, beginning

ûivalent
^
have
we
this
to
"Virgoruling the
lis with
month
valuable
the
by
March
evidence
in
for
year
ruled
Babylon
one
was
which
was,
Chitra
constellation
the
to
as
the
as
pit dug
India,
of
chronology
or
furnishes
it thus
April, and
"
to
wore
year
equinox,
year
measured
seen,
of
vernal
eleven-months
wife
who
year,
the
year
of
sun-god,
Leo, ruling the
This
the
at
the
as
his
in
Jacob,
we
worshippers
this
ended
as
was,
Asenath
constellation
lion's
the
who
city of
of
and
of
son
the
341
the
the
On,
daughter
colours,
many
is under
ape
is
his
gave
eleventh
2, that
the
also
interpreter {asipu) god
star-coat
of
creating-ape
Annu
stars.
Age.
{patah) god,
opening
Southern
the
seen,
Myth- Making
the
year
"f the hair-offerers.

But
to
after this
return
given by
the
Pausanias
that
by
the
of
of
Jason,
the
the
children
the
healer
of
Dravidian
Dorian
of
education
ritual
well
as
as
that
"
Gen.
boys,
Oldenberg,
is described
in
of
Grihya Sutra,
Sutra
of Gobhila, ii. 9,
XXX.
i. 43,
pp.
i. 17,
"
1"29;
60"63.
the
Ibid,
should
4, vol. i. p. 66.
19,
Paraskara
S.B.E.,
Sutra
Grihya
be
20
"
vol. xxix.
India.
girls
on
It
5.
quires
re-
off in the
cut
24.
Ibid., ii. 3, 6, vol. i. p. 75.
Grihya Sutra,
Grihya
the
of
from
performed
xxxvii.
and
communal
cutting
brought
was
all children
Grihya St'ttra^Shankayana
ayana
voL
which
Turano-
meals.
common
ceremonial
ceremony,
and
Argo,
Dravidian
the
apparently
xli. $0.
Frazer, Pausanias^
Greece
the
the
village holdings,
the
one
hair
303,
of
of
of
brance
remem-
counsellor
the
year-voyage
to
in
cut
and
marriage
hair of the
the
was
South,
village children
the
the
the
communal
was
of
4, who
the
brought
custom
hair
children's
The
the
the
Hence
of
of
customs
in
before
was
from
learn
we
that
; and
Corinth
Medea
(w),
who
races
of
hair,
made
were
Delos
city
mother-constellation
the
hair
and
Dorian
the
cutting
offerings of
girls of Megara
children
of
of
customs
historical evidence
the
digression to
i.
28, 1"24
Sutra, ii. I,
pp.
55"57,
i"
Ashval-
17,
184"186,
Grihya
301"
first
third
or
rule
five
or
Malays,
who
in
The
India
Malabar.
They
cut
few
after
the
the
days
central
but
Chinese,
belongs
the
to
dealing.
child
is named,
shave
generally
later
lea^
cases
Mossoos
of
But
off^
use
with
that
birth
sharp
which
we
razor,
now
are
barber-priest of the!
for the
of the
performs the religious ceremony
with
tonsure
than
some
hair
the
men
after
Mundas,
the
impossible
be
It would
all
involves
age
in
by
the
Mons,
and
are
observed
or
the
of
they
first week
the
in
top-knot
Grihya-Sutras,who
Hindu
hair
shaving, which
of
custom
Mallis
the
when
also
is
Hi
acknowledge
not
hair
custom
are
the
lock,
do
their children's
old.
years
and
family custom,
to
Bhils, who
the
shave
who
Chronology
according
or
year,
prevailsamong
ritual,but
and
History
34^
{Ficus glomerata)
wood,
and
razor
copper
the
shave
to
of
one
heads
Udumbara
he
which
on
operated.
It
is
performed
before
Mr.
bride
at
Skeat
which
repeating
ceremony
the
were
grass
of
ceremony
that
by
of the
the
the
of
barbers
that
priests,
Fanch
'
as
Skeat,
who
the
of
Bhandaris,
prove
is
year
evidence
The
and
Hajams
they
and
belonged
to
the
Firs,
or
Malay
Magic^ chap. vi. p. 341.
five
village gods
that
fruit,
and
trees
Hindu
the
river-gods made
the
by
into
the
ritual
and
trade.
the
Their
the
from
dating
one
of
"
foot
the
associations
of
the
to
barber's
age
the
hair, succeeding
Napits.
originally
were
with
the
divided
are
at
Malay
of
was
of the
institution
the
That
cut
were
it bear
Edda
probable
rendered
Bengal
buried
Ymin.
maidens,
of women
locks
These
the
hair
case
of
making
clipping
offeringof
youths
this
of
creator
ceremonial
ceremonial
Greek
of
age
the
the
of
hair
belief
originally
head
were
of
hopes
was
locks
few
^.
placed
were
the
in
the
officiated
he
the
and
from
cut
fig-tree in
ceremony
only
then
seven
they
the
puberty,
that
and
tonsure
barren
of
age
saw
whose
in
water
of
the
at
marriage,
off.
that
probable
most
the
three
caste
of
castes
customs
Kushika
worship
Telis, who,
Ibid., chap, vi, pp.
of
the
as
we
353"355.
Age,
of the Myth-Making
have
months
in
land
free
rent
Orissa, one
in
of
seen,
superintendent
or
was
of
one
all
Orissa
of
land
the
in
Welsh.
to
Bhandaris
The
of
the
the
pair together
with
red,
of
as
the
tying
by
wisp
groom
bride-
and
ceremony
hair
with
by
caste
bride
but
have
Pre-Celtic
the
Sindurdan
brotherhood,
in
tenure
which
Kushika
bride's
wedded
the
the
Chiroo
Sindurdan,
Ku"ha
confinement,
their
who
allied
'
to
acts
to
bow
during
the
Chamars
{dlianii),who
Risley, Tribes
the
and
Cosies
first six
or
are
Pirs.
They
of the
Brahmin
in
grain
days.
the
rite
the
arc
priest
the
in
village
are
in
Behar,
Manbhum.
and
the
workers
the
by
marry
during
women
Magadha,
or
Bhandaris
Nagpur
succeeding
the
Behar
marriage-priest of
the
and
like
in Chutia
nurse-tenders
as
assistants
stipulated payment
of land
allotment
the
five
the
higher
also
They
getting
act
of the
of
Ra-hu,
sun-god
the
match-makers,
servants,
nurse
the
worship
but
castes.
wives
barber-surgeons
of
country
lower
of
earlier
blood
marriages
are
the
by
not
making
in the
of
them
partings
Hajams,
universal
an
among
the
to
of
as
king
I.
grass
of
the
marked
Mahto
still exists
as
those
land
the
to
Ooraons,
like
be
rites,for
the
of
of
the
when
rules
as
was,
grants
Mahto
the
the
institution
allotted
land
of
who
and
in
country
Poori, and
when
days
the
of
are
ritual,the
at
hold
Hence
cycle-era, the
also
V.
of
of
There
Orissa,
and
gods,
Parasu-Rama,
Manjhus
Chapter
united
symbol
the
the
eleven-
of
barbers
Indian
village rulers, for
marriage
hands
of
the
services.
village servants,
those
marking
their
the
to
to
are
of
the
similar
The
their
of
back
villages.
are
shown
to
apart for the
set
the
Jagahnath
sacred
of
gods
priests of these
for
of
god
barber-priestsdates
were
the
temple
the
Bhandaris,
birth-placesof
mountain
have
from
payment
the
great
Mahendra
\vc
the
villagesare
some
the
descent
Thus
year.
still
of
their
trace
seen,
343
Chamar
The
Dhanuks,
the
are
"
who
sons
and
servants
0/ Bengal, Bhandari, vol. i. pp. 92
days
Dhanuk
or
leather,
personal
Their
last six
the
and
94.
watchmen
in the
connected
are
Kurmis^
caste
old
Naga Kushika,
in
Chapter
sons
of the
In
III.
bow
the
the
and
as
are
both
are
united
the
on
of
palms
in their
telling of
the
goddess,
in her
The
of
products
rain,
of
Both
of
and
crops,
to
lower
castes,
the
309,
-5
in
Tndes
head
'
life-givingair
including
their
ami
This
the
CasUs
the
rule
be
conclusions
It
the
the
caste
hair
the
was
growing
from
grown
offspring
the
of
the
like
left open,
of
most
who
Dhanuk,
the
vol.
Bough,
"
the
Indian
their
Napit, pp. 125
Frazer, Golden
the
tend
from
was
of Bt^ngal, Hajam,
43
Chula-
^.
forbidding coverings
rain, and
ii.
called
offering of
creeds
Ibid., vol.
bison
from
that
crops
mountain-
Indian
the
drawn
Ooraons,
ii. p.
or
to the
bare.
-^
Magic, chap.
cow
must
and
heads
220.
Skeat, Malay
3.
pair
discourse
or
Parvati, the
tonsure,
Malay
who
by instructing them
wild
firstfruits*
primitive
the
arose
the
carefully,keep
Risley,
silk,and
wedded
the
prove
body, answering
hence
on
as
bride
the
barber,
Napit
craft
They
and
palms downward
hair, confirm
the
of
and
oil
hands
and
the
marriage
Kausya
The
Hindu
the
he
Gaur-vachana,
Shiva
gets
tusser
ceremony
Gauri,
is the
and
mustard
mantras
of the
of
of
were
worn
'
the
barbers.
the
shown
Napit marri^ê, after
race,
her
the
words
wedding
the
be
to
red
finishes
originallyonly clipped
earth.
sacred
great antiquity of their
the
usages
yellow
bridegroom.
form
of the
Dhanuks,
Napit,
with
the
placing
arrangement
or
to
as
bride
ceremonies
karman
the
in the
duties
the
He
the
In
anointed
of
the
Naga
I have
as
called
is
village servant.
priest,dictates
as
repeat, and
to
are
the
by
Dhanuk.
survivals
originally like
been
in
who,
Kashyapa^
were
member
the
are
the
of
'.
as
has
They
sections, called
they
say,
marriage priest.
dressed
officiates
86,
is called
two
barber-surgeon
bridegroom
turmeric
of
sons
of land
allotment
agent
is to
(Kaus)
the
Bengal
into
divided
p.
Maghada
provinces.
sub-divisions
seven
That
Kashyapa.
North-west
old
leading agriculturalcaste
the
are
of the
households
of the
of whose
as
Chronology
caste
and
with
one
They
and
higher
of Behar
kingdom
an
and
History
344
hair
belief
i. pp.
in
306
"
129.
vol. i. p.
189.
the
of
the
sanctifying efficacyof
moistened
yellow
the
it
the
child
form
early
an
was
before
of
bathing
of
sons
Lycian
which
he
the
child
life
stored
cut
it
He
first
believed
The
two
five
or
week.
barber
then
to
be
the
of
course
the
teen-months
arranged,
These
joined
Khati.
one
They
of
Prehistoric
of
the
ascetic
cutting
each
side
the
three
American
have,
as
Times,"
MalJury,
of
age.
Baisakh
'Picture
of Ethnology
three
is
contrary
last
back
by
or
in
of
American
in
a
Dakota
JnstUiition^
vol.
Races
ceremony
relic
of
which,
x.
p. 433,
this
the
about
Publications
Indians.'
or
Hindu
the
Bengal
month
head.
Ruling
be
to
the
the
swinging Puja,
(April" May),
the
**
in America
celebrated
Smith.ôniau
the
seven-
tufts
the
cut
ceremony
representatives of
shown
and
thus
in the
single
worn
the
back
locks
this
the
at
one
locks
have
Writing of
of thi
leaves
reproduced
It
whence
head
month
the
locks
seven
the
In
and
that
the
VHI.
Chapter
of
days
seven
left
locks
of
first from
the
but
the
from
right side,
of
the
first,and
side
twenty-one
days
self-torturingChuruk
beginning
Jûnau
sun.
hair.
curds,
number
round
he
the
and
cut
directs
the
The
^ the
Hindu
and
going
of
to
five
side, thus
the
on
whole
locks
the
answer
Indians
with
twenty-one
that
the
Sutra
Grihya
cut
year
it is clear
then
water
right,in
to
butter
the
before
with
cut
left
He
seven
to
left
the
to
beginning
cut,
to
answer
locks.
of
cold
lock
right-hand
locks, making
Gobhila
from
the
took
four
or
proceeds
the
he
he
fresh
water,
answering
seven,
from
with
and
of
seed
waters
each
next
times
the
ceremony
the
with
hot
in
Xanthus,
this
in
in
which
grass
three
hair
three
or
The
to
are
head
three
cut
placed
Kusha
sun,
the
; and
mixed
wolf-sun-god,
river
impregnated
used
and
the
It
all the
to
common
yellow
mother
be
barber
of
the
his
to
head,
the
wet
the
the
hair-clipping.
worshipped
on
by
the
rain-god of heaven
the
bunch
cutting
side
born
was
repetitionof
rite
of hair
lock
was
preceded
who
345
each
this
baptismal
rivers
was
of
thence
the
bathed
by
direction
in
the
the
of
was
moisten
to
which
Age.
that
water
cut, and
was
Apollo,
parent-river.
'
Myth'Makifig
as
we
0/ the
Fig. 558.
History
346
have
bc[;an
seen,
Roman
Palilia
associated
with
down
sacred
the
dance
The
'.
placed
the
its
this
festival
when
with
the
hair
from
the
age
by
of
the
that
which
the
it and
belonged
the
teen-months
hid
thirteenth
the
in
from
this
with
Uttara,
the
[diva) of
the
are
god,
of
Soma,
rain
{var) god
The
now
of
sketched
the
to
all
Ruling
Races
Mahabharata
harana)
iii. pp.
age
Panra,
59, 60.
Virata
the
of
of
bow
beans
to
the
fight the
to
with
lion's
the
god
the
{sak)
wet
Varuna,
the
ram-
2.
barley
and
India
with
rice,
was
ceremony
millet, thus
or
forth
went
Sakrci, the
of
was
showing
millets
had
the
sacred
been
oil
Telis.
hair-cutting,of
beginnings
countries
of Prehistoric
icx),
loi
the
vol.
Times
^
which
have
apparently exported
was
on
(Pdndava-pravesha)
xli., xlii. pp.
It
rain-god, which
the
baptismal
ceremonial
first
he
the
Virata
in
Gandiva,
the
was
seven-
power.
ape-god
when
Minor
orientale)of
custom
HewiU,
the
Asia
from
India
from
to
which
the
rain-sun-god
and
in
of
rain-bow
this
seeds,
belongs
{sesamum
fur
that
when
mother-trec-god,and
fee
the
charioteer
bow
the
of
from
bow
used,
are
and
his
His
Sutra, in
grass
as
banner
of heaven,
scsanium
brought
the
barber's
it
that
his
Shaml
the
seclusion
their
exile
took
{gan), the
is
tree
told, successively the
wc
barley,
the
of
cut
dates
ceremony
Kusha
Pandavas
their
North-god,
land
was,
The
of
that
tree,
{shata-valsfta)
of
during
this year.
ruled
tail,who
the
be
garden,
like
leaves
the
in
Ashvalayana Grihya
Shami
Arjuna
under
Kauravyas,
of
bows
year
that
tree
while
bunches
age
their
the
is to
leaves, and,
grass,
that
buffalo
barber
buried
Kusha
shows
the
This
year.
Pandavas
of
later
be
to
cutting
the
Shaml
or
they
of
and
hundred-branched
twenty-one
to
dung
The
Kushika,
ritual
rites
Indian
Sutra,
barber,
the
(Prosopisspicigera)t
show
bull's
Malays.
the
the
by
cut
Also
festivals.
Ooraon
the
with
opening
almond-tree
Shankayana
of the
hair
epoch
the
or
grass,
the
this
associated
Kurum
hair
to
of
year
and
Ku"ha
on
according
like
the
Chronology
and
Parva,
Zimmer,
Gulf
Persian
ii.,Essay ix. pp. 291

v.
pp.
Alt
12,
13,
indisches
and
"
Virata
293.
(Go"
Leben^ chap,
The
G.
This
of
evidence
cutting
the
Agnishvattah,
the
and
Age
in
of
the
assigns
them
to
and
cultivating
race,
the
in
the
to
the
The
the
Chiroos,
of
Magadha,
of
the
or
That
antelope.
high-peaked
made
made
are
Pitriyajna, held
also
this
invoked
sacrifice
and
ground
suckling
*
an
is
in
as
made
into
calf 3.
Gazetteer
of India
This
Rg.
Eggeling, Sat, Brah.^ ii.6,
X.
15,
to
Bronze
the
with
is the
toes, like
ings
Offer-
they
the
fathers
the
milk
of
or
p. 322.
S.B.E., vol. xii.
to
them
to
II.
1, 6 ;
are
Barishadah,
allotted
x.
the
at
and
Karambha,
NilgiriHills, vol.
the
wearing
Age
Pitaro
half-share
porridge
of
as
summoning
the
sons
branch
equinox,
hymn
Dard
turncd-up
the
of
autumnal
them,
the
of
kings
parts of India.
some
IV.
race
ancient
of
rulers
the
to
to
are
are,
Chapter
monuments
with
Fathers
offered, but
adopted
Hunter,
ancient
on
Vedic
To
2.
parched barley
is
the
in
they
say,
shoes
the
at
and
Madras
still survive
in
the
{Chir\
Madras,
is to
these
to
the
Kurmis
belong
to
bird
Chamars
the
by
shepherd
who
and
described
them
of
and
cap
have
the
depicted
are
mixed
India, the
shows
Chiroos
Mahabharata,
of
of
sons
the
Hittites,who
those
hat
the
those
are
These
Gonds,
are
graves
tombs
Central
Bronze
the
members.
the
whom
Nilgiris,
Kurmis,
the
whom
succeeded
196.
195,
of
the
wearing high
as
the
Kurumbas,
leading
Kaurs,
pp.
the
are
vessels
these
of
the
metal
of
these
Pandavas
traditions
who
country
also
the
are
that
Rigveda
They
in
them
ceding
pre-
Fathers,
bronze
in
Age
dead.
made
who
says
the
of
burrows
round
people
kings,
and
according
with
hair-
in the
mound-tombs
the
tradition
Pandyan
Kacjumbis,
their
clay figures found
the
Native
I.
found
to
The
Europe.
depicted]in
hats
form
in their
Copper
is called
burnt
circular
ceremonial
third-class
the
who
are
the
last
of
epoch
spear-points in
answering
This
remains
of
the
in
originated
fathers
or
whose
race
it
in India.
Age
early history
of Bronze.
Brahmanas
and
Cfironalogy
Bronze
the
that
proves
that
and
History
348
p. 421.
cow
barley-
the
of
oflFered to
porridge
of
milk
historical
the
Dasahara
of
autumnal
the
of
Duiâ
the
In
himself.
the
is
He
seasons.
father
the
as
in
Vritra
is there
he
Pole
called
Danu
god of Orion's
Star
the
after his death, and

that
the
year-god
of
year-god
tL
'
Rg.
"
Monier
Rg.
56,
Gnssmann,
Rg.
had
months,
the
the
had
the
that
as
offered
he
after
the
he
antelope-god
seen,
the
by
killed
this
at
solstice,and
Star
received
(grsti)4,
drinking Soma
summer
Pole
him,
have
to
buffalo
measured
year
of the
the
have
wc
Indra
as
calved
is, as
Indra,
forsaken
primaeval
Rigveda
once
the
of the
warning
North,
are
is called
hymn
that
nine
victory
the
which
he
only
another
year
first
substituted
the
in
ruled
son
moon
5.
It
was
the
buffalo,slew, and
from
called
Krishna,
his
mother
Vishnu
to
his
the
aid.
I, iii. 52, 7.
WUliams,
iv.
or
India
Grihya Sutras.
festival
six-days Tri-ka-dru-ka
the
short
new
of
were
enclosing snake
or
the
for this
was
these
birth
Vyaftsa,
nursed
buffalo, the
celebrate
It
only
appears
which
said
after
calf
and
who
cow
Draco
constellation
is
of his
is called
his father
and
it
account
of the
{ntahisa) son
and
cow
time
Southern
mountain-goddess
buffalo
sacred
this
But
the
of
portant
im-
tells in
festival
2.
of
the
(Assin) (September
year
It
of
most
us
and
this
cycle
the
and
her.
day
In
Brahmanas
ritual of the
in the
the
bull,
animals,
sacrificial
tenth
made
ritual
of Sshvina
buflfalo Mahishasur
that
buffalo
of
Subhadra,
or
female
over
the
on
Indian
Central
equinox.
week
the
of
days
is
in
be
conveys
worship
winter
equinox.
tells
it
of
tenth
the
on
that
October),
"
calf
old
sacrificed
always
the
at
the
of
supersession
animal
adopted
for
the
he became
autumnal
supersede
to
was
of
by whom
should
an
349
god
porridge
information,
foreign calf,which
of
the
at
cow-mother-goddess
the
when
this
suckling
cow
year
of the sun-maiden,
stipulationthat
The
Age,
', the
sun-god bom
of the
father
the
Pushafi
husband
solstice,and
Myth' Making
Relij^ms
and
Thous^^ht
Life
in
India, chap. xvi. p. 431.
18, 10"13.
IVorterlmch
32, 3"9.
zum
Rigveda,
s.v.
grsti.
asked
Vishnu
had
killed
that
he
had
sacrifice
IV.
p.
dead
would
bird
of
Vritra
mother
solstice
and
born
born
in
this
hymn
his
saying
side
as
the
of
measured
this
is
are
said
the
rain-god,
the
of
is
shall
of
believe
the
and
But
and
Vishnu,
measured
to
by
is the
always
the
is thus
iv.
18,
in their
lunar
and
counterpart
'
Rg.
Rhys
"
Rg. ix. 56, 3,
II"
David,
is not
at
eaten
the
4.
Birth
the
Stories
he
of
tion
gesta-
Soma
flow
year-gods
as
as
These
Malays, which
on
their
Indian
sacred
13.
Buddhist
arrow,
Vritra,
makes
of the
the
the
when
months
it floats
of
Parjanya,
of
4.
animal
as
year-
daughters
of
lunar
alliance
new
months
earth
offered
buffalo
this totem
singing
Vishnu.
by
of
era
new
was
seasons,
or
then
measured
sun's
the
slayer
maidens
sacred
the
support
animal
ten
cycle-year,whose
buffalo
The
the
three
to
ship (ndva)
the
as
of
impregnated
the
womb,
He
3.
himself
3, where
"
of
Soma
drink
the
this year
him,
arrow-year
were
Indra
ix. 113,
his
mother-tree,
buffalo-cow
by
from
of those
betake
of
was
elephant-cloud-god,
instead
born
he
mother's
sun-god
Sharyanavan,
to
the
winter
is shown
the
his
the
the
born
the
would
brought
of
{shya)
become
era
mother
months
frost
That
be
branch
as
converted,
at
Buddha's
born
he
new
entered
of the
thus
weeks,
the
would
he
that
Gan-isha,
by
have
to
"
who
as
side
proved by Rg.
sun-maidens
for
sun-god,
buffalo-god
god
Indra
the
when
and
seasons
that
birth
right
that
That
his
of
of that
would
equinox.
rain-god
rain-cloud
promised
years
autumnal
god
or
begotten
sun-god
the
as
right side,
the
entered
the
Chapter
now
Shyena
is,he
in
seen
was
true)
is, accepted
become
he
he
when
(it was
that
have
that
That
trusted
that
we
of the
Soma
the
at
before
begotten by the
from
of
but
slew,
solstice
the
entrails
solstice,and
he
be
to
replied
dog's
of the
partake
mother's
Indra
summer
of
son
hope
dog offered, as
the
the winter
of
Chronology
can
and
eaten
the
at
the
year,
and
father,
once
184,
he
how
him
his
the
by
and
History
350
the
It is
ocean.
sacrificial feasts,
Dasahara
buffalo
Ibid., iv. i8,

The
they
of the
I,
buffalo.
Malay
2.
Nidilftakathdy p. 63.
the
of
miners,
tin
sacrifice
born
the
It is
be
carcase
are
deposited
outside
the
mine,
the
to
But
sacrifice
the
flesh
Vishnu,
is
This
adopted
and
Gautamas.
sun-buffalo
meditations
in which
the
Pole
the
from
sun,
sunwise.
They
When
walks
thus
in
Pole
Star
moon
"
Skeat, Malay
Sam-kalpa,
3
as
and
EfiS^""t
363,
423.
424.
allied
burnt
after
with
of
is
day,
the other
Star
and
of
of
pp.
to
six circuits
the
shift
56, 189,
Hindu
Beauchamp,
190,
left to
the
right,
when
right
right
it from
left
pers.
sun-worship-
presented
his
on
they
the
it to
as
ancestral
gods
shoulder
lefts.
to
the
the
to
ruler
of
intermingled, marking
are
age
of
course
from
are
cord
these
ritual of
right shoulder, according

they
the
was
round
go
in the
the
to
porridge
with
white
Brahmins'
worship, except
then
Todas
the
of
the
proved
three
the
on
death,
the
of
believed
were
sun-worship
one
3, vol. i. p.
summon
time-reckoning,
contrary
Pole
ritual
its
virginjungle.
worship
of
altar, sprinkling
Magic
of
Indra
invested
sacrificially
and
sacrifice
Dubois
and
cord
cakes
the
of the
Vishnu
history
fire, and
the
round
And
the
the
sacrificer
the
they
the priestsmake
Pitriyajfta
primitive
the
the
pig
bodies
night
become
and
shoulder,
Fathers
the
wore
the
kindling
are
on
right to left,and
rules of
the
white
first three
altar, the
the
of
god
fathers
of
age
the
In the
Brahmanas.
the
of
sun-god,
part
every
mother-cow
the
this
heavenly
stars
as
the
the
of
of
son
That
of
one
"
the
and
the
'.
buffalo-calf
as
mine, where,
to
buffalo, the
white
this
succeeding
year
in the
Sheikh, king
White
eaten
the
and
to
of
never
was
daily
the
as
of the
spirits'audience-chamber
the
they invoke
and
this
portions of
inside
They
Age.
sun-buffalo
sacred
ground
but
shed,
the
killed
never
351
Bronze
of
Indra
sacrificial
may
the
to
is thus
buffalo
the
as
Indian
blood
no
origin
buffalo, which
three-years cycle.
in
as
their
trace
white
sun-god
the
who
Age,
Myth' Making
of
from
transition
the
268, 269.
and
Manners
Customs
^
chap, xiii.,The
147.
^^^'
Brdh.y
note
2,
ii. 4,
428"433.
2,
9,
ii.
6,
i,
12"34
S.B.E.,
vol.
xii.
pp.
and
History
352
primaeval
of the
It
and
star
these
sons
worship
of the
buffalo
who
rice-growinc^races
of
that
to
Atharvan,
adbratioa
the
Brahmanas,
imparted
honey, the
of
mystery
which
union,
of
castes
the
according
trade
the
to
the
is
in
community
by
history of
the
Kushikas,
Naga
not
of
and
Cdhtral
the
of
formed,
who
metal,
and
Copper
ethnology
by the
introduced
custom
of
to
tiic
Indians
The
the
in
given
the
he, according
'.
beginning
workers
and
united
guilds
mead
Malay
Dadhiank,
god
aboriginal
inspiring
India,
miners
the
to
marked
in
Ages
Bronze
the
the
by the Northern
India
in
head,
of
parent
fire-god Atar, and
the
of
son
or
totem
joined
were
horse's
the
of
worshippers
this
moon
sun.
was
the
Chronology
descent
of
but
function.
only mining
The
smelters
are
and
the
of
and
he
of
which
fire
offerings of
'
Rg.
3
Eggeling,
iv.
the
the
to
Hewitt,
These
2.
first
were
custom
Vritra
Brdh.,
Sat.
RtdiHg
Races
Fafnir,
who
slain
by Indra,
They
i, 5,
18;
of Prehistoric
the
heart
who
the
after
the
the
to
also
S.B.E.,
vol.
Times
vol.
^
not
the
the
Thoas
Northern
who
the
xxvi.
feat
fire-dog,the
male
the
his
Northern
which
sun-gods,
only
transmitted
were
fire
snake-god,
was
of
the
Grani,
the
and
the
Chersonesus,
and
year,
Finns,
3.
iv.
deity,
sacrifices,were
Eastern
Finns,
sun-horse
sacrifices
human
Arabs
Moloch,
the
Asuras,
man-ape,
Tauric
the
of
dog's entrails,or
of
creator
the
male
the
on
heart
of
Indian
the
ate
ruler
as
rider
Vedic
the
Chutia
of
sacrifices to
of
Jewish
the
primaeval
of
king
the
of
ritual
but
India, who
Lobars
human
the
in
the
ate
the
offered
Rigveda,
the
the
to
and
was,
Orion,
Sigurd,
predecessor
form
descent
and
survivals
the
are
Dumu-zi,
sun-god
cooked
Asuras
the
or
sun-god
the
He
sun-god.
Tammuz,
are
Kabir,
or
sun-maiden
Bengal
ore,
their
traced
great Kapl
of
Asuras
The
Nagpur.
who
of
castes
burnt-
the
same
burnt-offerings
p. 277.
ii., Essay viii.,p.
121;
18, 13.
Abercromby,
Smith,
Pre
and
Religion of
the
Protohistoric
Semites, Lect.
Finns,
vi. p.
vol.
210.
i.
chap.
iv. p.
167
son
Robert-
tlie
of
of
the
Angiras
marks
this
The
call
Asuras,
this
volcanic
Behar
of
Phrygian
Asia
Athene
the
ruled
the
got
This
the
as
of
gestation, and
the
ancient
of
the
months
the
heating
of
the
workers
in
metal,
survives
in
the
Kasbhara,
Agfur, ten, is
also
of
the
Vaishya
It
putana.
merchants
or
of
of
rider
on
Behar
Agroha;
the
and
mare,
of
Thus
he
Agroha,
caste
that
the
the
number
of
the
sun-god
of gestation,
This
'.
(August
is
"
on
the
seen
their
of
together
and
Buddhists
September), or
Elliot,Supplementary
'
Ibid., Goga
form
descent
of
Guga,
was
snake
was
Centaur-
Haya-griva.
Northern
the
about
dark
sun-god
of
His
Bhadon
9th of September 2, and
Glossary ^ vol. i. p. i6i, "
Pir, vol. i. p. 357.
half
the
barley-
the
the
formed
Naga
or
p. 337, he
Yavadiya,
the
the
Raj-
provinces belong.
Mossoos,
of
of
day
puted
re-
wealthiest
the
of
on
his
ninth
word
the
Sig-urd, the pillar{urdr) of victory {szg)gnomon-stone.

festival
of
dialect
descended
born
Indian
the
borders
the
many
were
have
horse
as
the
five Pirs, the
the
we
months
Agurnath,
North-west
they
as
sons
ten
trace
on
sun-horse,
Thibetan
was
who
of
fifth of
of
name
Hittite
month
in
in
appears
Agurwalas, the wealthy guild
of
whom
and,
and
the
Itonian
of
in bell-metal
usurers
and
black
the
he
this
to
god-king from
Goga, Pir, the
kings
god
is
tenth
the
Agoor, ten,
in
Rajas
ten
smelting
in
workers
and
of
from
the
of the
cycle-year
and
born
caste
jewellers,bankers
from
The
the
which
name
word
found
of
ancestor
the
was
or
Onka,
the
{keren)
descent
seen,
birth-land
Aftga,
horned
have
we
of
of
their
to
and
smelting,
ore
by Kama,
the
year
of
and
charcoal
of
men
land
name
was
goat, whose
cycle-year
Aftgiras priests,
the
the
Hindu
the
for
of
that
of
the
of
the
Atharvans,
Aftgurias,the
Minor, whence,
Anga.
as
the
cycle-year, point
of Boeotia
India
of
charcoal
with
country
moon-god
name
or
the
prepare
together
name,
the
Aguryas,
who
of
age
year
353
descent.
retaining
themselves
Age,
the
eleven-months
their Finnish
{angdra\
of
priesthood
the
preceding
Myth' Making
v.
Kasbhara.
he
is associated
with
festival
whose
takes
with
place
god
as
the
iirstfruits of the
of
the
cycle-year
the
of
god
the
the
He
is
of
the
said, as
Agurnath,
the
of
into
which
day
weeks,
and
four
the
line 4, his clan
the
apparently
Og
of
the
xxxviii., xxxix.,
the
Rosh,
the
was
by
helmets.
identifies
wall
of
and
the
of
Herodotus
it with
North
the
that
of
name
'
stars
the
Hermes,
Miyan
7
is the
R.
the
of
Moschophorus,
Pegasi
Pegasus.
god
of the
Andromedse,
so
Persian
that
his
Elliot,Supplementary
Risley, Tribes
"
Ibid.
B^rgrd,
and
(Us
Glossary
Castes
Cultes
Ghazi
y
of Bengal
Arcadiem^
Agurwala,
wooden
the
as
god
fence
de-
people
who,
as
representing the
is that
i. pp.
Phoenician
of
^
vol.
the
called
these
Zodiac
are
mentions
Stellar Researches
Miyan,
who
built
from
constellation
p. 299.
and
5, the
Lunar
This
Gesenius
seas,
pillar,got
jun., F.S.A., EuphraUan
Brown,
was
land
the
wearing
was
calf-bearer
or
27th division
Origine
It
in
Cedrenus.
which
Mayuj,
as
Euxine
and
Ezekiel
in
Tubal.
Iberia,
or
Gog,
or
Tiberinoi,
by
invaders.
against northern
and
vii. 78,
Georgia
male
the
Goga
lived
and
Meschia
and
Ya-yuj
who
Moschoi
nights
thirty-sixcubits, the
Meshech
Caspian
the
in
as
five-
or
nine-days
people called,
Magog,
weeks
five
the
is
he
Pirs
of
of
he,
of
the
iii. 94,
called
between
of
Ragh,
sun-god
is
It
wall
Gog
country
described
the
god
five
descent
and
bed
hence
weeks
trace
north,
of the
the
to
which
of
seventy-two
conception
the
god
Bible,
Agurwalas,
and
the
of
were
Agurwalas
from
came
was
the
that
the
of
year
These
whence
As
arose.
part of the
divided.
days,
the
boundary-pillar {laksh),the
cycle-year, as
was
of
Babylon.
at
eighteen sacrifices
accomplished,
were
wedded
Subhadra,
instituted
god
Orion,
god
Shemiramot
and
the
offeral
the
pillar-sun-god Sigurd, half
fourth
god of the
week
the
sacrifices 3,
nine
only,
of
^Junc,
"
as
is the
and
sections
or
Hence
he
Krishna
have
to
goddess
form
weeks
Ninus
eighteen gotras,
female
of
of
MiyanS
full-grown hair
solstice.
nine-day
as
himself, Ghazi
", the
summer
solstice
Lakshmi,
the
of
of
Jaistha {Jeth ) May
in
bushy-hair
Rathjatra
summer
Chronology
duplicate
the
as
at
and
History
354
251,
vol. i. p. 5.
p.
252.
the
lO.
horse
History
356
of
thirty-three daughters
of
the
months
of
the
twin
Guildhall
Lohars,
Finn
institutions
first
sons
of
their
and
the
of
use
head.
female
form
of
Manu,
offered
are
early village founders.
months
Their
held
from
the
totems
are
tortoise,Kasbak
the
middle
"
Ardi
of
and
or
Sal-machh
Bagdi, vol. ii. Appendix
i. p.
5.
of
sons
the
Buddhists.
snake-goddess
rice,sweetmeats,
mother-snake-goddess
these
the
Sal-fish.
added,
are
of
the
middle
the
the bird, Pat-rishi

the
the
replaced
wise
whom
in
flowers
honey-tree of
the
Thibetan
to
totems
{Bassia latifoliaY
and
fish, Bagh-rishi
the
whose
mead
to
fishermen,
begin their wedding
twentieth
June
heron, Pak-basanta
the jungle-cock, Sal-rishi
of Bengal
fifth and
the
on
But
hill
mahua
to
cial
provin-
immigrants
honey-sweet
the
as
the
^.
Ashvins
Mundas
Chutia
in
"
of
one
Bagdis worship the
and
flowers
This
as
village barber
of
become
the
were
closely allied with
tree
its
has
to
of the
beer
Mahua
Their
who
and
the
caste
Sal-tree
of the
they worship
and
most
allied
as
race,
Sad-Lohars,
are
roh,"
*'
red,
name
Mundas,
bridegrooms
honey
horse's
Lohars
the
festivals
the
sun-cock,
the
the
gave
murwa
fruit and
the
Bagdi
through
the
Dadhiank,
of the
and
which
mixed
of
fish of the
or
the
first
were
them
which
originally
and
the
village Pahan
intoxicating drink,
making
Manasa,
of the
Phlegyes.
districts,employ
by marrying
tree,
Both
of
sub-caste
were
tiger
Lohar
into
be
to
the
(Sad)
who
the
ceremonies
rice
the
Sal-machh,
India,
Stan
door
Asuras,
or
changed
marriage priest. They
of
This
the
at
*1 marks
{phur),
Buru
priests are
Bagdis,
Both
descendants
Grod" the
means
mother-mountain,
Hindu
the
into
Greece
them
Marang
but
Ojha,
is the
of
Agurias
that
fire
of
the
their
Nagpur
sons
also
are
stand
name
of
in
prove
Mohangiri, the
the
thirty-three days
Garden
of the
who
sons
or
caste
as
the
Magog
change
races,
Phrugyes,
from
of
{lolid)^
a
this
and
the
They
year.
congeners
in copper
metal,
Diocletian, the
and
Gog
as
Chronology
in London.
workers
to
this
door-posts
who
Gemini,
The
of
and
four
of
at
rainy
October,
tiger, Kachchap
the
her
the
bean, Ponk-rishi
Rislcy, Tribes
and
Castes
of
the
and
moon-goat
these
in
castes,
after
The
the
at
the
or
the
Erectheus
the
of
sons
this
as
the
cave-mother
this
Cybele.
of the
Fafnir
rider
Andvari,
the
on
the
of
workers
in metal
the
Ural
Ostiak
horses
'
and
vol.
in
the
the
and
best
is the
Finn
the
Sigurd,
the
These
in the
country
Finns
they
Castes
the
eastern
are
the
made,
and
India,
is
pine-tree of
the
of
the
form
year-god slain by
found.
still
offer, as
and
of Bengal^ Lobars,
It
Volga
from
well
ii. pp.
the
was
the
India
into
bullocks
vol.
first
the
smelted
been
introduced
the
were
the
between
has
of
year-treasures
Ugrian-Finns,
who
buffaloes
siiake
the
female
is also
gold
sun-god
dwarf-gods
lived
where
in
the
guarded
copper
snake-
equivalent of the
is also
where
the
of
the
the
to
Bhan-
the
honey-cakes, who
Hindu
country,
of
of
charcoal
races,
preference
and
tree-mother-goddess
Finn
which
branch
Vasuki, the
They,
races.
Manasa
and
Mordvin
Kisley, Trid^s
i. pp.
mining
mountains,
horse-sacrifices
of
who
day
This
Nepal
Erictheum,
3, the
(vart) dwarf.
immemorial,
time
Polias
story
dwarf
the
Bengal,
mother
the
sun-horse, who
wary
parents
and
of
the
monthly
of
Sal-tree, whence
pine-tree
forming
per-
year'.
counterpart
with
resin-bearing-tree
resinous
snake
fed
end
the
that
sister of
Hindu
of Athene
of
Anga
or
the
western
being the temple

Onka
is the
Athens,
at
occupied
is
of
2.
solstice, and
She
of
of
men
the eleventh
on
Kamis,
workers
Manasa
summer
Ashtaka.
the
by
the
to
the
and
in their custom
week
origin
them
ceremony
of
of Orissa
goddess
of
end
metal
or
barbers
Their
workers
and
their
trace
between
funeral
observed
Kamars
daris, the
Both
immigrants.
barbers
the
is shown
year
or
also
is
of
thus
connection
shradh
death,
custom
god
dead, and
eleven-months
the
of
their
Age.
of the
all those
as
357
metal, bum
Bronze
Age,
of the Northern
sun-ram
well
as
Myth-Making
the
as
the
4, and
22,
23,
use
they
Bagdis,
37"43vol.
'
Ibid., Bhandaris-Kamis,
Frazer, Pausaniasy Erichthonius
Abcrcromby,
Proto
and
Civilisation, vol. i. p. 217.
i. pp.
94, 395.
Ericlhciun, vol. ii. pp.
Prehistoric
Finns
chap,
168, 169, 330 ff.
iv., Their
Prehistoric
the
drunk
mead,
med)
flesh
of
or
gold-washers,
Volga
Sona-pet
who
took
of
Their
name
for
the
Niranjara
S that
Kushika
cerebral
the
n, which
the
it,as
this
is
for
primitive
of
root
gold has
become
the
the
and
name,
Zend
The
hiranya.
Votiak
the
Zar^,
worker
Finnic
Sonar, the banker
Hindu
Hence
Sirna, the
became
Sanskrit
the
Dravidian
Suvanno.
Mordvinian
which
Sarni,
the
Sornar, its Tamil
is
the
river-name
original r preceding
an
in Pali
becomes
gold
in
reproduced
for
substitute
of the
tree
the
spelt with
Soi^nam,
Suvarna
name
Zarni, Ostiak
in
is
Sanskrit
original
Pali
in
is
Banyan
gold, whence
for
word
stream
enlightenment, when
Indian
or
of the
main
the
once
was
Son^
the
banks
the
on
was
obtained
Nigrodha
The
derived,
was
Buddha
the
the
races.
It
river.
West
to
of
that
in
river,which
Phagun
sitting under
"
watering the
East
plateau from
embodied
is
gold
and
country,
rivers
all the
of
sands
of
river sands
the
Munda
the
in
gold
Nagpur
golden
**
or
Sone
the
Chutia
the
meaning
of the
from
gold
South
of
womb
or
JharaSi
the
Nagpur
from
the
ate
gold-washen
were
in Chutia
gold
who
Edda,
wot
{Jfordvm,
honey
They, who
extracted
who
the
gods of the
became
country,
They
mining.
made
Scehrimnir.
the
with
who
the
by
boar
the
in
the
dwarfs
the
of
race
Chronology
acquaintance
their
also
brought
of
and
History
358
and
gold
merchant.
These
of
the
Sonars
Western
Saurashtra,
settle
in the
navel, the
the
fire
clan,
born
The
is very
'
Sone
in
the
like the Kusi
p. 211.
land
course
from
Proto
ages
that
and
wealthy representatives
the
bird
who
{rdshtra)
from
came
of
They traced
Anga.
the
Saus,
their
to
descent
{maru) goddess, wife of Nabhi, the

the
altar, who
the
Rishabha,
has
Abercromby,
of
on
the
of
Su,
kingdom
in
far removed
of
mountain
central
the
are
sons
land
eastern
Jain Tirthakara
moved
East
Western
first
the
Saus,
the
Marudevi,
to
of
of
and
from
the
East
it followed
Prehistoric
bull
Ikshvakus
Gunduk
the
on
to
West,
in the ages
Finns
^
parents
were
of
the
on
the
north
bank
so
that
the
of the
Kashyapa
eighth day
of the
present
Ganges
course
of this epoch.
chap,
v., The
Iranian
Period,
of tlu Myth-Making
the
that
dark-fortnight,
larch
April),
"
ttarashadha
of
the
rishtanemi,
Bronze
their
headquarters
the
(chut) of
jntry
the
By
;y obtained
of
ids
sned
between
ablishment
of
works
the
fail to
and
the
them.
erintended
of
ruins
the
from
iks, and
Their
lar^.
\acohi
in
great
trading
They
made
/aina
of
the
of
thence
seaport
they ruled
the
was
Tamluk,
the
deposits
magnitude
Silfrds, Kalpa Sutra, Life of Rishabha
at
Dalmi
on
Suvarna-
or
of
Sus.
the
its
on
Bengal
and
of
mouth
who
race
of
the
has
who
still exist
whole
at
hence
the
(varna)
founded
the
one
capital
city they
Singh-
and
vast
the
energy
race
in
and
no
with
their
the
Northern
mines
these
But
the
long period
the
Bengal,
impressed
[riksha] of
channel
"ha, the
d
in
them
from
the
on
the
of
and
and
fields,
gold-bearing rivers,the Subon-rikha
the
and
mother
gold
Seraikela
throughout
contained
be
of
diamond
in
exhausted.
can
them
Lando
rule
ore
almost
been
now
ited
of
supplies
mense
the
opening
the
accompanied
Baragunda
at
Mussulman
Place
Gangetic valley.
supplies
from
the
formerly
plains of Anga
who
miners
worked
were
the
of the
side
at
They
holy High
Nagpur,
in
and
mines
East.
trading (Jfani) races,
constant
and
Parisnath,
ervcning
ê
and
copper
These
jm.
Finn
ruling the
Nagpur,
the
Chutia
in
rivers,diamonds
the
of
the
of this
ruler
epoch, when
the
in Chutia
Western
the
large
the
up
pes
of
help
this
to
the
or
predecessor of
Jain
at
West
Mundas,
Nagas,
the
igadha forming
'
B.C.
Jain merchants
the
Paris,
or
the
Cheit
of
constellation
the
was
seen,
the
the
the
15,000
apparently
Barrakur
of
Panris
He
from
the
on
in
is about
".
359
twenty-second
was
have
we
was
came
mountain
Jain
ed
sun
began, that
Parisnath
the
It
year.
Age
sacred
as
was,
iga confederacy
the
cycle-year
who
iven-months
ide
the
on
Sagittarius,that
ginning
when
is
Age.
S.B"".,
the
vol. xxii.
iSi, 282.
in
Tamluk
jhar, the
ires.
It
Orissa
country
was
was
the
of Anga
commercial
ancient
in
the
goods
seaport
West
from
not
of the
Orissa
only of Chutia
Gangetic
and
the
Nagpur,
valley, and
port
of
but
Kashi
Tamralipti
and
Hooghly
; and
(tdmra) port
the
Peacock
whose
of
make
still rule
kings, a
bridegroom,
the
Ooraon
that
the
tree
in the
dedicated
Dravidian
shows
of
the
Tamil
as
the
seaport
metal.
that
This
from
the
have
These
Udaipur
in
that Tapassu
met
the
Heaven,
when
Bhalluka
Buddha
the
of the
ruler.
'
Buddhist
Khy^DdiWidt
Hunter,
Gazetteer
Ibid., Udaipur,
his
the
of
it
bringing
final
bowls
by the
heavens, became
and
four
Loka
bowl
one
Birth
India
^
and
Palu
or
zinc
The
of
it must
five hundred
the
172
carts
four
sun-god, the
"
173.
i^,
no.
when
Lord
skies
in
the
in
sun-god,
of jet, the
the
tin.
and
probably
Nidanakaiha,
vol. xiii. pp.
oldest
together
near
into
four
axes
the
angels, ruling the
canopy
Stories
Tamluk,
vol. xiii. p. 401.
in
transformation
of sapphire
of
there
Kushi
learn
we
But
cities.
found
was
to
of that
copper
in
alloys
are
copper,
were
at
four
with
Age,
Baragunda, and
near
Trojan
city
Bronze
the
Schliemann
Dr.
form
the
alloy,as
barbers,
of
language
great exporters
found
mixed
also
and
night, brought
and
by
Rajputana^;
and
the
The
were
is
the
whose
^
it stamps
without
superimposed
been
metals,
been
Samudls
found
six
soon
very
of
razors
Colonel
the
have
must
p. 281
native
of
Kali,
of
race,
Tamra
merchants
copper
fact
sacred
founders
secondly,
originallyused
knives
of
one
they
was
to
copper
but
the
copper
belonging
the
of
by'the
is the
V.
Sanskrit
; and
Thambiram
proves
the
with
in touch
peacock
the
and
ceremooy.
temple
whose
Ooraons,
the
dialect, for
Dravidian
and
like
Tamluk
first that
who
bride
proved
Chapter
in
was
Kaivarta
the
Qoraons
of the
year-god
seaport
the
races
is
the
ancient
discussed
origin
is
of
been
has
this
of
the
Vishnu,
to
of
by
Nagpur
the
dynasty
ordinary Sindurdan
almond-tree
capital
merchants,
blood
the
Chutia
precincts of
deification
name
of
Kadamba
and
originallyruled
was
rulers
fishermen
the
to
copper
Bharatas^
or
developed, by
mingling
in addition
Bhars
original Mayura
of
the
tradition, the
the
tbe
which
adjoining semi-independent
trade
caste
by
the country
of
name,
to
of
the
The
maritime
marriages
That
according
(mayura) kings
as
Kewut
they
it was,
Moharbhunj.
succeeded,
Sanskrit
corruption, is Tamra-lipti,
descendants
state
or
is
Chronology
Its
Rupnarain.
Tamluk
modem
of
and
History
360
of
of day
quarters
universal
of the Myth' Making
adjoining country
Krishna
the
and
braziers
of
the
established
probably
accompanied
brass
Kushika
is to
this
merchant
the
Pal
for
kings
Sils,belong,
in
commerce
Nagpur,
the
in
their
with
; and
the
the
ritual
the
that
"leduced
tells
us
banks
founded
how
of
in
the
so
of
Age
that
dynasty
Sinhas
and
the
the
and
the
in
of Bengal
procurable
was
for
the
of
metal
the
Pandava
it has
the
the
of the
coincides
of
copper
of
India
and
exactly
with
Sus
dwelling
Subarnabanik,
and
Copper
Harivansa.
the
the
tions,
tradi-
trade
and
Saurashtra
of
of
tin
only
kings.
from
men
tin-
great
miners, brethren
dead,
empire
the
exchange
traced
race
principal
quality that
in
Mahabharata
the
barber-priests
the
tin
India,
of the
their
Suvarna,
Risley, Tribei aptd CasUs
the
literature
made
Malacca,
bronze
made
burnt
West,
and
that
the
the
was
Malay
customs
Indus,
the
the
Vyasa,
gave
of
poor
the
was
tin of the
caste
the
from
women,
who
Eastern
is
It
from
the
and
retrospect thus
who
Age,
its
rule
hence
from
Bronze
and
Bengal,
prominent position among
was
Nagpur
historical
Bronze
it
India, which
inaugurated
The
in
through
way
and
of
Pals,
Bengal
worked.
of Tamluk
of
district
weddings.
between
Chutia
been
Mallis
they
descent
Gautama
occupy
easily than
more
never
where
of
equal abilityin
show
they
producing country
deposit
kings
traders, the Bengal
their
beauty
of
their
caste
Suvarna
merchant-kingis that Tamra-lipti
much
Khati
the
fought
boast
apparently during
trading port
the
the
Barbers
".
was
Jain
ditary
here-
Bengal, Lahas, D^s, Chandras,
to
and
priestsat
as
the
first
were
Kasbhara
or
merchant
who
caste
families
or
It
who
great
Baniks,
is celebrated
great
year-god
bronze
Manbhum,
father-gods,Kasyapa,
which
them
of
trade
the
Suvarna
It
and
Chutia
to
trading kings
founded
or
Shus.
and
Kassara
the
to
is situated.
who
Subarna
of
of
dynasty
these
was
India
ancestors
the
Dalmi
It
brass
the
361
sacred
Indian
Peacock
which
Khatiawar,
Vishnu, that
or
made,
of
Age.
and
It
on
the
Khatiawar
Yadu-Turvasu
vol. ii. pp.
261
or
"
266.
the
Yavanas,
Ikshvaku
the
of
sons
of
kings
of
son
founded
from
the
function.
trading guilds
of
capital
the
of
year-god
ruling deity
King
of
Ugra-sena
West
where
Jarasandha,
central
emperor,
He
the
two
Kushi
the
Pole
Star
The
Krishna,
and
after
warriors
established
and
rulers
made
of the
land.
of
sons
that
their
coronation
the
represent
holds
turban
Rajas
the
bull,
the
It
races
rule
the
was
from
that
of
the
the
this
discharge
Bharata
the
or
sons
of
his
It
chant-
Eastern
supreme
imperial
the
of
rule
buffalo-
the
on
was
day of
peculiar shape
and
stead
in-
three-
mef
bull,
wear
his
to
the
in
became
into
horns,
the
maker
free
ancestors
duty
of
of
to
this
all
of
providing
the
Raja.
amalgamation
Mayura
Licchavis,
bull's
of the
official head-dress
Su-vama
who
twisted
of
of
of the
and
year-god
Shiva
the
by
Kansa
sacrifices.
Nagpur
village granted
except
payments
turban
the
Rishabha,
Chutia
of
overthrown
Vishnu
the
of
seen,
mother.
killed
survival
as
Ambalika,
and
who
human
of
of
as
have
we
as
three-eyed
eel-god,
ancestral
a
or
rule
lunar
reigned
was,
Jain community
sons
the
Indra,
he
was
the
the
It is
Magadha,
conquerors
offered
the
the
as
Bear
Bhima,
he
that
victory
far East
Great
Krishna
whom
the
Ambika,
the
Pandava
Jarasandha's god,
this
India,
and
ruthless
made
cycle, to
years
the
the
and
Jarasandha,
of
these
of
born,
queens
Cygnus,
of their
and
wheel-turning king.
or
mango,
Kushite
the
seen,
king
as
as
their
Arishtanemi,
Finns,
subordinate
the
of
or
in
India
Chakravarti
son
of
rule
whose
the
the
was
of
mining
from
have
we
Ugro
who,
Finn
the
rule
as
and
servants
hill of
was,
or
moon-goose,
the
ruled
He
epoch.
the
the
Kansa,
dynasty,
this
Nagas
by community
Yona
or
Girnar
the
near
united
of
Patali-putra,
Hittite
or
village
guidance
Yavana
the
Yonagurh
of
castes
or
the
under
first established
races
classes
artisan
They
Khati
tiie
became
of
afterwards
These
{PatPia),
the
who
barley {yava\
the
Patala, and
Patala
cultivators
of
Chronology
History and
362
of the
confederacy
Peacock
of the
was
kings.
Akkadian
alien
and
formed
Their
indigenous
under
leaders
who
dog {lig)^
the
were
joined
These
of
Kanvas
the
mountain
This
is the
the
the
Ram-sun
'
six
times
he
times
seven
mountain
of
one
Tirthakara
Udaipur
Nemi-nath
of
the snake
and
invoked
which
Su,
these
four
ascribed
the
pressing-stones
furnished
sacrificial
stakes
to
recited,
the
Jarat-karna,
and
they
uniting
them
is
Jarat-karna
Arbuda
called
viii. 32,
Rg.
=*
Hunter, Imperial
Ibid.,
i. 24,
X.
x.
3,
94,
the
In
4.
the
hymn
they
poles,
holes
the
hymn,
V.
II.
Gazetteer
titles of
of
Rg.
Si,
India
^
i.
vol.
i. pp.
the
76,
gravanah
or
which
these
the
hymns
elephant-bull,
Abu,
I, viii. 81, I, viii. i,
x.
ten
are
pressing-stone lifted
of
the
Arbuda,
to
through
or
94,
horses
ten
months
the
to
x.
(stanzas 6, 7,
ten
ascribed
After
Rg.
to
this
are
sun-bird
by
lunar
of
Airavata
sacrificial
the
hymn
addressed
with
pressing
drawn
as
175,
are
26.
Kg.
and
the
Urddhvagrava,
stanza
is inserted
this
ten
last
both
are
pressing-stones,pierced
bar
the
Arbuda
Indras.
to
the
harnessed
and
bol
sym-
Savitar, the
of
invoked
are
this
sacrifice
two
In
indicating
Before
cycle-year.
ascribed
bridles
with
and
and
upper
two
of
sap
to
stanzas
Rishl-Arbuda.
the
to
two
Savitar,
fourteen
recited
are
the
the
Soma
the
verses
of
root
of
twenty-second
are
are
the
extract
Vedic
is the
They
and
tin
existing Jain
his counterpart
and
ritual.
ritual
the
it is under
and
sacred
first Tirthakarai
the
They
2.
of the
his
and
the
Rishabha,
year
On
finest
Arishta-nemi,
which
the
in
in
the
Jain theology,
Vedic
grinding-stones
Soma,
of
Jarat-karna
in the
worshipped
two
of this
ruler
and
mill-stones
that
Sirohi
or
of
named
is
out
Rigveda,
of
are
or
who
and
mines
of Adl-nath
One
temples.
8)
of
Ahi
of the
son
eighth Mandalas
in the
copper
Rajputana.
goddess-mother
by Indra,
and
second
the
mines
slain
was
is mentioned
near
copper
nether
who
sacred
the
in
the
the
wool,
is
Sirohi
Rigveda
of
weaver
the
in
the
in
shrine
whose
in
and
Yadu-Turvasu
the
Abu
or
called
Urna-vabha,
and
Arbuda,
Arbuda
god
Chronology
priests of
were
mountain-god
Jain
or
and
History
364
8, 9.
up
and
to
the
of
heaven,
and
of
race
both
the
or
the
mid-day
Who
sacred
pressing
is summmoned
These
father
drill which
giving
of the
sap
in
the
wandering mendicants,
god
The
male
The
Yadu-Turvasu.
snake-god
karu,
the
as
of
begetting
is
begotten
of
the
his
Soma
true
eight-rayed
Diii-gir and
of
the
wood
words
are,
in
also
the
which,
as
we
Sat,
^
Ludwig,
Brah.y
the
have
called
kingdom,
'
of
Mahabharata
Ball, 'Akkadian
Adi
given
or
Ruling
Jarat-
yearly task
Ashtaka
sun-god
of
god
the
Akkadians
the
and
god
socket
and
altar
flame
robbed
the
as
an
car
which
kindled
S.B.E.,
of
Races
treasure-
tree-mother-god
785, 786, 787,

pp.
Chinese.'
of Prehistoric
331,
xlvii.
pp.
I.
Gond
(arba),
Eggcling,
332.
132"139.
of
Tratisactions
Central
415
412"
pp.
note
name
Naga
(vid) four
double
the
xlv."
of the
that
means
Hittite
four, the
or
in
vol. xxvi.
{Astika) Parva,
Affinities
the
to
Congress of Orientalists, " China,

p. 685 ; Hewitt,
the
heaven.
appears
seen,
Vasuki,
when
both
who
Arba
Semitic
Vidarba,
the
is the
by
the
from
of
Rigz'eda^ vol. ii., Hymns

iv. 3, 3.
He
2.
thieves
two
Arbuda
god
of
mother-tree.
of the
name
Yaya-vara,
male
mate
meaning
house
The
VII
born
of
The
short, the fire-drill
sun-god
make
eight {ashta), the
the
day worshipped
story of the
The
H.
of
Chapter
Esh-shu,
birth to the
gave
by
of
star
They
3.
com
of
who
fulfilled his
his
the
are
father
{Yd),
sister
has
who
leaves
god
them,
life-
early Jains, whose
solstice.
successor,
the
as
the
the
summer
heaven*
the
of the
sect
were
was
dying sun-god
which
to
revolving
between
the
to
who
female
of
ritual
mother-stone
full-moon-god
the
ruling
the
Jarat-karu, they
belongs
the
Yayati,
was
of the
god.
Mahabharata
{Jara),
goddess
meridian-sun,
plants placed
old
the
Nagas,
tlie nether
on
Soma
the
chief
of
counterpart
part
mother-stones,
out
presses
called
pair
and
the
to
the
as
the
{Sarpd)
serpent
or
son
forms
ceremony
365
the
to
the
being
(drii) of
This
Age,
belong
to
Arbuda
mother-tree
Ka
Indra
said
are
Nagas',
Kadru
Myth-Making
Asia,
Times, vol.
i.
the
and
Ninth
the
Far
national
Inter-
East,
Preface, p. xxviii.
of the
of
this
of
Caleb, the
of
Ram,
the
the
of
who
Ram
of
grandson
(ephrd) of Caleb,
ashes
of
he
genealogy
the
( Shu
bird
of
ancestor
Ir-Nahash,
Sirius, which
horse
the
of
sun,
buffalo, who
made
the
of
up
He
rains
his
is in
the
young
form
the
black
cloud,
the
second
rainy
Avatar
as
Tishtrya,
Tishtrya,
the
bright youth, fifteen
Jephunneh,
It
the
and
he
was
gods
who
as
Hebrew
to
me
to
'
Chron.
killed the
scholars
be
old
ii.
lo"
16, i8, 19, 24,

Tir
and
11,
he
is the
years
horse's
who
Yaskf,
12,
star
old,
white
white
the
as
son
path
sun's
fifteen
the
head, give
solstice*.
summer
this
intervened
year
between
old, Caleb's
Tol-mai.
father,
into
15 ; Gen.
10"24;
Palestine,
These
Hebrew.
not
vi.
the
and
the
Indra,
the
and
trinityof Southern
are
another
In
sun-horse.
imported
iv.
the dty
(Sinus), the
years
white
admit,
god-names
D"rmesteter, Zem/avfsfn
96"102.
the
Shesh-ai, Ahiman,
all
"
golden horns,
Tishtrya,
of
star-god ruling
bull
city rf
god
short,
the
at
the
with
of
season
the
Nagas,
ZendTishtrya
Zend
the
in
Tamar,
man,
the
Hamal,
of
Judah's first wife,
the
In
great-
bom
dog-star guarding
the
the
Sirius.
preceded
'.
date-
Chronicles
As
as
his
the
the
was
Shuhah,
youth
then
afterwards
became
who
by
city (iV)of
the
Milky Way,
the
ruled
who
first the
was
him
of
beautiful
the
sun
marks
brother
) goddess,
Jephunneh,
along
the
is
of
him.
to
the
same
and
Tamar,
Caleb-Ephratah,
year
the
Hezron, brother
is
in
which
the
in
sun-god,
the
of
died
Hezron
cleft,tbc
He
from
which
Arietis, from
cycle-year.
brother
fish-mother-goddess
genealogies
father
history
was
Shemiramot.
assigned
are
his
Tamar
star
of
historical
of descent
lines
various
the
seen,
descended
both
the
In
palm-tree.
the
mother
were
in the
Perez, the
of
seasons
goddess Tirhatha, with

have
we
as
was,
four
He
Sinus.
star
grandson
Phoenician
Phoenicians,
brother
and
sun-god
of the
meaning,
(kalb),the
dog
found
be
is to
months,
epod
this
history of
ruling gods, the
four
the
of eleven
year
form
male
of
deification
Hebrew
The
tribes.
eight Gond
the
Chronology
and
History
366
They
Hebrew
xxxviii.
S.B.E.,
words,
seem
theology
2.
vol.
xxiii,
pp.
the
of
by
the
of
India
Turvasu,
Thus
the
to
of the
snake, the
the
of
while
Vasuk,
Talmai
is the
the
of
season
this
tribe of
of
the
of
stars
four
the
seven
{sha\ the
{shi)star
the
the
of
star
creating (id)
the
sak,
of
the
Regulus
tail
led
'
rulers
by
the
dog
Sayce, Assyrian
Hewitt,
R.
Brown,
of
the
of
jun., F.S.A.,
mer.
sum-
ijuv)antelope {mas),
Id-khu,
or
when
Arjuna
with
his
he
Uttara,
last
the
the
star
lion's
the
defeated
the
North-god
This
was
year
surviving
com-
16.
Times^ vol. i.,Essay iii.,

p. 189,
Euphratean
star
Hebrew
the
with
charioteer.
Syllabary No.
the
Masu,
ape
the
(4) Papil-
Israelites,was
the
of
year
Prehistoric
of
tion
(en) founda-
winter-star.
the
Pandavas,
star
this year
banner
Grammar
Ruling Races
I, iii.,Ivii.,No.
A,
of
the
of
and
solstice, as
summer
(i) Kakshisha,
the
great {sai) fire (///),
year
of this
Kiriath-
or
the
was
the
on
Caleb
capital
four
(3) Ta-khu
wet
of
by
ruled
year
divine
black
the
theology
of
This
depicted
the
of
leader
5.
Kauravyas,
the
of
(khu),the
{pa), the
In
4.
the
{kak) Sirius, the
autumn.
mother-bird
sceptre
spring
Moses,
rainy
3 :
Hydra, the
prince {no)
the
Lu-masi
door
(2) En-te-na-mas-luv
(/^)of
the
fourth
institution
the
was
This
".
three
the
added
of Caleb,
parent-altar-fire
the
Taksh
or
calling Hebron
by
la '.
these
to
the
of
name
was
commemorated
time
Judah,
city of
Akkadian
and
year,
of
form
the
of this year,
god
equivalent
Takshaka,
It
winter.
holding
snake-god Vasuki,
of
one
Takka
the
of
the
as
measure
Arba,the
horn
Caleb,
this
new
the
of
biting-snake
that
seasons
of
counter-part
the
wise
the
female
the
Tal,
Ahi,
Egyptian
and
encloser,
the
Nag,
of Echis, the
Nag, the
mother
very
the
form
Basuk
or
Tal-tal, the
is
Nag,
Vritra, the
coasts.
Sek
or
Ahiman,
Sanskrit
the
Takka
Akkadian
He
and
customs
Mediterranean
Shesh
triad.
national
and
the
and
367
Age,
gods
wet-god
Takka
European
the
Gulf
the
is
of Osiris
name
brought
Persian
Shesh-ai
spring-god
a
who
Myth-Making
Stellar
Researches,'
6, Proceedings of the Societyof
Biblical
note
ii.,Tablets
Archaology,
W,
May,
1893* P- 328.
*
Sayce, Hibbert
Lectures
of Prehistoric
Times
for 1887, Lect.
vol.
^
i. p. 49.
i.. Essay iv., pp.
2.
370"372.:
ion
pan
His
Yudishthira
of
of
close
his
minister
of
of
law
of
national
Pole
the
and
Vega
in
in
order
to
his
historical
trading
this
last
Menec,
stone
One
this
tale
ii. 121,
of
the
Egypt,
found
Sagara,
intended
to
revolution
Phoenician
and
No.
1 1
But
the
two
for the
Agamedes,
Mahabharata
For
other
Lai
No.
and
Agamedes
Ali
see
Herodotus
in
Baba
sons
by
of
Talis
Folk
story, which
history
of
the
the
was
great
Indian
the
those
the
and
Katha
the
they substituted
were
Mahaprashthanika
variants
in
Dey*s
three-years cycle,are
and
king's
the
Rhampsinitus, king
this
the
widely
is the
is told
of
of
the
substructure
stole
Behari
forms
when
the
who
story
graphically
trading guilds
Trophonius
of
in
stones
solstice.
summer
on
time-reckoning wrought
eleven-months
and
India,
of
memorated
com-
year-gnomon-
forty months,
treasure
And
they recorded
Thieves
of the
in
portray
in
its
Two
the
which
where
is
year
rows
of the
its foundation
the
robbery
arc
of Bengal-,
'
in
this
which
year,
Britany.
eleven
of this story, which
Variants
treasure.
stories
of
the
rising sun
and
year
of
ruling
the
all lands
to
that
Britany, in
the
to
historical
disseminated
nius
in
became
India
seen
three-years cycle with
the
Sarit
calendar
the
in which
their eleven-months
from
have
and
recitation
of
to
turn
countries
India
and
Caleb
must
oral
official year
the
B.C.
we
year,
of the
them
with
sequence
story of
for
of
Yavanas
we
Carnac,
the
of
this
reciters
sea-coasts
oriented
history of
of
national
as
8000
fully the
chid
Ma'at, the
goddess
to
10,000
compiled
or
unvarying
Egyptain
from
seasons,
god \ author
Star
the
chronicles
country
near
was
the
brought
in
of
and
the
at
Sinus, the
star
Pole
with
the
heaven
to
up
the
connection
they established
they ruled,
of
the
understand
Turvasu
They
which
in
Dharma,
Lyra
the
by
powers.
into
phenomena,
realise
the
changed
{dharm),
order
transmitted
at
god
Star
But
the
was
went
join his brethren, its dead
to
dog
Chronology
he
when
career
faithful
to
and
History
368
of
Forty
and
year
TrophoThieves.
Erginus, king of
Parva, iii. 17, p. 8.
list in Frazers'
Pausanias^
vol.
v.
pp.
of
176"179.
the
the
of
Minyans,
form
Poseidon.
of
They
of their
the
father
Poseidon
gods
is the
course,
they
stones
could
enter
and
In
called
the
of
the
was
Pole
counsel
of the
father-god
Greek
the
were
priestessesof
the
and
meter
commemorated
the
harvest,
who
the
the
under
the
Semite
Israel
of the
Oak
was
the
with
heavenly
of
Dumuzi.
It
was
was
lamented
the
Frazer, Pausaniasj
Ibid., vol.
iv. pp.
of
223,
224;
5, viii.
Gen.
B
xxxv.
official
name
of
Ephesus,
the
the
the
De-
mother
the
idols
at
after
and
predecessor.
Thus
bee,
whose
queen
the
2, ix. ii,
"
of
buried
was
year's end,
of
corn
{Alton -bacuth)^^
the
of
bee
lightning-god,
She
his
10,
and
laughing
the
prophet star-bees,
ix. 37, 4,
the
working-bees.
destroyed
her
at
this
In
heaven,
Deborah,
bow.
Weeping
Mord-
of
prophet priestessesare
Barak,
mother-year-goddess,
death
annual
the
of
god
Jacob, the supplanter sun-god, had

Pole
Star
false gods of the
god,
she
bees,
Rebekah,
of
nurse
heaven,
commands
the
of
name
blind
ruled
Centaur-god
Bethel
The
of
were
mother-goddess
the
{laughter),the
Isaac
the
the
under
date-palm-tree,
oracles
of
169.
p.
the
the
of
honey-comb).
vpiov,
IV.
thieves
treasure
bee-hive
the
uttered
in
This
star-gods
Melissai,
Persephone.
hive,
of which
they might
vault
or
annual
one
that
so
hive
the
that
night.
Chapter
priestesses who
and
his
run
contrived
outside
vpovy
in
the stages
pyramid
god ruling
Star
to
which
star-year-
as
this, like the
bee
temple of the bees,
priests
These
from
building
Delphi,
every
the
described
theology,
world's
of
of
god
{alkârc)
marked
was
tuary
sanc-
the bridal
at
the
hoard
Hyrieus {vpUvs
This
vin
from
the
and
position
Hyrieus
Rhampsinitus, they
removed
the
But
the sun-god
pilfer the
that
was
by
built
moon-bow
nights, who
architects.
be
god
historical
King
of the story of
Ericthonius, the
of the
treasury of
the
were
Herakles
which
through
369
Mantinaea,
near
goddess
measured
year
in heaven
the
Age,
builders, who
clearly their
most
of
âke-god
noted
were
cbamb^ of Alkmene,
motheivfthesun-god
indicates
Myth-Making
like
that
measurers
i, vol. i.
8; Judges iv. 4ff. v,
of
of
the
of
who
year,
of
tower
the
the
the
number
of the
car
name
wealthy
the
the
winter, beginning
of
spring,
from
door
of the
it
by
Shut
of
twin
sacred
Baba's
brother
was
the
ten
cave,
it
he
which
of
and
months
gestation
Sesame.
he
treasure
of
out
Burton,
But
wanted
Open
Arabian
to
of
equinox.
of
of the
Open
the
is
oil
fortune,
good
mules,
ten
cycle-year,to
Sesame,
and
taking
ten
he
forgot
the
Barley, showing
Ali
When
took
that
13, note
2,
the
growers
after
p.
the
shut
discoverer
brother's
Ni"hts^ vol. xii.
watched
he
Orientale.
return,
covered.
dis-
was
Sesame, and
this
when
season
they opened
pass-word, he
opened by calling out
Shut
called
of the
season
wealthy
thieves
was
of
treasure
year
his
seasons
vernal
that
Sesamum
discovered
told the secret
by saying
loads
the
was
Kasim
sexless
Thus
eleven-months
plant
the
by saying Open
Sesame.
the
the
the
learnt
kind
despised
ifpon the
came
treasure-house
whose
and
equinox
hiding-place, and
two
that
of
year
brother, Kasim,
signify the
at
wludi
of the
in
beginning
theatre
amphi-
those
tribute
and
c]^cl^
Baba, who
All
seasons
cycle, the
latter,
dark
asses,
His
of
autumnal
Baba
AH
saying
ruling
the
at
autumnal
When
them
the
summer
the
at
was
and
three
three
They
of
equinoctial year
The
of the
Cybele.
with
collector
prosperous.
ing
by examin-
the
cave,
of the Zendavesta,
means
and
of
cave
Ashvins, the
three-leggedass
whose
whence
earth.
on
clear
more
ww
inspiring mead
of the
Forty Thieves.
in
treasure
wood-cutter
poor
creed
that of the months
as
night sky, the
it,was
the
and
same
their
still
age of
bee-hive,
life
tk
was
the
national
a
aoi
Th
rivers.
in
was
as
mental
made
Baba
the
is
buried
the
the
world
preparation
will be
the story of All
drew
the
in
the
for
conclusion
found
the
the
as
over-arching heavens,
generating physical and
of the
of
the
taken
had
sons
of
was
year,
Crete
the
article
the
honey
This
in
it
requiring belief
for
Zeus
three-year cycle, and
made
whose
of
holy bees, the
cycle-year that
and
young
tree-mother
these
of
hive
nursed
the
Rhea,
It
Chronology
History and
370
he
was
the
shut
muleword,
passthe
brother's
his
away
received
and
the
ram
offered
was
for
by worshippers who
his
shrine
to him
3, were
at
he
His
healing-god 2.
wore
This
the
She
great
ancient
vol.
of
the
Frazer,
V.
p.
of the
the
sun-egg
of
the
the
Victory
mysteries
ix. 37,
Pausanias,
of
2,
Persephone,
the
from
born
the
the
Seb,
This
Bes,
goose
He
6.
which
the
3,
with
earth
39,
4,
7.
vol.
of
Seb,
whose
Ani
of
Pylon,
passes,
fire
(Bes\
of
That
is to
say,
491,
493,
490,
the
by
flames
i. pp.
egg
laid
sixteenth
soul
the
is called in
she
or
the
the
laid
egg
form
of On.
sun-city
who
or
Cackler
Great
sacred
lives 5,
burneth
who
the
Egyptian god
the
being within
through
gods
goddess
Kansa,
to
goose-god
Nekekur
god
the
Dead
ficed
sacri-
by Pausanias,
told
her
from
was
in
Osiris
of
egg
of the
Hindu
the
{seb)god
star
which
who
4.
egg
the
the
the
of
of
stone
is Bes-bes
of
Lady
creator
"
of
name
gate
the
legend
sycamore-tree,
the
is
Book
the
to the
of
frequented
preserving goddess,
the
fled
Tropha,
of animals
skins
goose,
Lebadea
at
oracles, and
Hercyna, that
which
the
also
growth
star-god
or
laid
is called
in the
layer
who
goddess
C3^1e-year
were
his
Hayim,
the
mother
it under
goose
under
Erek
epoch
autumn
hid
sun-god,
from
of the
made
holding
which
grove,
the river
on
of this
the
as
to
Wack
Baal
Phoenician
sought advice
shoes
goddess
goose-king
who,
and
Virgo. She, according
the
was
of the
god worshipped
is the
cave
Erycina, the Phoenician

the star
pit consecrated
ram-sun-god
Trophonius, the
Zeus
as
the
as
op"icd
earth
in which
goat (flja),
Star
as
^.
Trophonius,
in Boeotia
the
him
to
slain at its close

As
Pole
Hindu
the
sacrificial
in the
Pausanias,
to
head
his brother's
away
Trophonius
Agamedes,
According
body.
carried
Trophonius
Chronology
and
History
3/2
she
494,
201.
Ibid., vol.
Frazer, Pausanias,
V.
p. 197
Berard, Origine
vol.
v.
pp.
-"
Ibid., ix. 39, I, 2, vol. i. pp.
Buige,
Brugsch, Religion
Book
202,
492,
des
Mythologie
Arcadiens^
pp.
293,
294.
203.
493.
of the Dead, chaps, liv., lix.

imd
Culies
der
pp.
Alten
105, 108, 109.
Aigypter, pp.
172,
173, 576,
577.
7
Budge,
Book
of the Dead,
chap. cxlv. 56, Translation,
p. 250, Text, p. 344.
of the Myth-Making
is the
life the
she
egg
of the
god
have
we
of
goddess
is to
mother
follows
god
'.
the
lunar
He
lay, that
phases
of
of
year.
the
the
months
Arjuna, ruling
with
ape
Kakshisha,
3. Takhu
the
of
the
prince
of
the
rains
of
black
the
Hydra
the
This
in Hindu
year
vulture-mother
her
of
hundred
the
is
we
sons,
Pole
Star
told
arc
in
years
gestation of
Parthavas
born
the
the
20th
and
the
sacred
'
of
to
the
year
the
god
black
the
final contest
in which
and
world's
the
clarified
of
the
divisions, each
of
ten
eldest
the
the
Star
Pole
of Khartik
October,
Antares
Wilkinson,
The
Scorpio
Ancient
two
years
two
more
they
came
lunar
Pandava
god.
at
the
spring
off-
the
were
egg
of
months,
simultaneously
constellation
Abhijit ( Vega)
star
egg,
of
son
Yudishthira
with
Kunti
of
mother
(October" November),
the
under
This
for
conceiving {peru)
or
Dharma,
laid
was
She
Lyrae.
before
born
It
born.
remained
butter
which
from
were
remained
offspring
children
day
the
Gandharl,
egg
world,
Vega
star
its
and
the
laid
Mahabharata,
lance
fifth
the
the
in which
the
of
cycle-year.
the
star
Gardiner
mother,
Yudishthira,
and
on
rulers
four
the
of
Prithi,
or
the
the
the
birth
Kauravyas,
water
Hence
of
the
in the
year
is that
the
womb,
holy
life.
to
history
the
in
Gandhari's
in
Hydra;
laid.
was
^Z'S^
god of
of
Akkadian
of
that
water-snake,
with
the
four
the
(liiv)
antelope {mas)^
charioteer
Kauravyas,
is the
the banner
on
Pa-pil-sak, Leo
antelope-god Krishna, Arjuna's

the
He
Entenamasluv,
2.
4.
tail
of
year
Sirius;
(no) of the
this
lion's
the
Id-khu, Aquila
or
Southern
the
Hi,
lion's
the
hand, representing
the
i.
ape-god
with
is, as
in each
of
stars:
the
raven-
Bes
god
ape
into
sacrificial knife
counterpart
sexless
of the
or
ape
This
form
heats
who
Southern
the
Argo.
succeeds
373
fire-mother
of
in the
god
and
bears
South, the
constellation
the
seen,
tail,who
the
Age,
the
was
about
Jaistha Scorpio,
Muhurta
or
hour
2.
Et^yptians^ vol. iii. pp.
148, 150, Fig.
535=
is
Mahabharata
here
difficulty
Adi
{Sambhava)
about
dates.
Parva,
Wc
have
cxv.,
seen
cxxiii. pp.
in the
338, 359.
history of
the
There
birth
of
the
Hence
laid
was
the
of
and
History
374
of
beginning
coincided
Roman
horse
the
the
with
earlier
than
days
in the
phase preceding
of
son
who
Ugrasena,
Khartik
fortnight of
Kauravya,
This
was
of the
was
also
the
treasury, who
Erek-hayim,
in another
the
of
sons
But
the
this
of
that
mother
star-
this year,
the
of the
Hindu
May),
vernal
when
sun
was
B.C.,
or
about
under
"
order
in
that
May
They
"
might, when
conceived
cannot
this
and
be
the
they should
^June, the
at
the
cleared
the
difficulty
Arishta-nemi
apparently in
the
when
sun
month
born
born
birth, which
fixed
of
without
connection
is clear.
Jaistha,May"
began
Virgo,
birth
of
Khartik
a
were
June, at
Khartik
in
the
this
(October"
If
in
the
apply
we
be
must
that
in
bom
constellation.
solstice,be
summer
November).
The
of the
texts, but
of the
Pandava,
born
about
12,200
B.C., and
solstice.
in Cheit
Yudishthira
births
summer
It
called
born
the
the
Star,
born.
they
was
month,
10,200
Pole
B.C.
and
12,200,
sun
the
and
12,200
the
when
year
Scorpio,
the Kauravyas
full examination
between
Both
of
in
native
alter-
it at
were
about
Scorpio
end
be
to
Antares
the
about
was
Kauravyas
quickened
under
the
April
was
(April-
The
Virgo.
of
Jaistha, in which
at
beginning
up
in
in
Roman
Baisakh
of
mencing
com-
This
mentioned
to
in
was
of the
the
at
year
the
was
and
October
of
seen,
mid-month
the
ist
Vega
he
have
the
isth
and
that
date
be
Poludeukes,
iSth of April.
was
consecrated
year
reasoning to
on
the
Yudishthira
the
sun
at
time
Arishta-nemi, pp. 316"318,

the
(March
April), when
similar
the
Virgo
the
which
also
was
in
or
which
egg,
we
months
six
Arishtanemi*s
equinox
robber
Erycina
and
ruled
isth
of
on
succeeding
of
the
the
on
period
account
year.
the
the
as
was,
sun-star,
beginning
that
and
the
as
Fordicidia
year
of
Castor
Erek-hayim
beginning
its second
festival
eldest
the
of
river
son
which
from
the
about
or
eleven-months
the
the
dark
the
born.
a, were
Virgo, which,
star
god of
the
or
(JKansa)
of
day
Trophonius,
to
began
it
Duryodhana,
this
sacred
as
was
Led
of
goose-mother,
the
form
like
ruling-god
month
sacrifice
the
goose
November),
"
who
and
I2th
the
on
the
was
Arishtanemi
of
birth
He
it
(October
13th of November;
world's
opening with
the
born
was
the
isth of October, and
the
on
when
year
year
twenty-one
lunar
Chronology
difficulty
in
spite of
Yudishthira,
Yudishthira
the
of
the
Seed
of
L^rd
of
:udda
the
of
and
began
this
at
its
that
Also
3.
Trophonius
in
Egypt
as
that
with
this
of
the
in
of
and
ruled
by the
ushered
in this
world's
coincided
with
"
the
R.
egg,
born.
were
Star
with
New
Brown,
it.
new
the
this date
That
that
of
Year's
Lockyer, Dawn
of
Astro
no
long analysis
primaeval
io,ooo
birth
Primitive
my
"t
chap.
Ibid., pp. 289, 308, 360, 388, 419.
"
Ibid., chap. xxxi. pp.
318, 319.
p. 314.
is that
constellation,
B.C.
who
of the
by hatching
to
were
rule
Kauravyas
ruler, and
beginning
Constellations, 'Tablet
xxx.
hive
bee-
eleven-
this year
Vulture
Starb/ vol. ii.,Antare;i, xxiv. py. 8S, 89.

*
the
the
of this year
seen,
legends that the
that
the
began
have
Yudishthira, the Pandava
Day
jun., F.S.A.,
in this
Kauravyas
of
that
star
year
we
Also
about
year
whence
from
of
Vega
from
Persephone, the
as
of
that
this
by the twin-gods of the
succeeded
Pole
of
on
beginning
concludes
to
of
that
looked
also
astronomical
was
was
notice
may
whose
see
star
Argos
the years
year
thus
and
appears,
We
conquered
which
year
it
legend.
three-years cycle
months
the
the
this
to
at
was
god
vernal
of this year
dedicated
epoch, who
mythologies
robbed
Virgo,
noctial
equi-
an
the
was
Lockyer
of
was
It
ruled
temples
This
4.
Trophonius
of the
who
who
worship
as
at
sun
Khim,
or
worship
Pleiades
ancient
age
the
the
May
1st
of the
year
Min
the
Egypt
connection
a
in
function
for
Heroeum,
Sir Norman
and
of
celebrated
the
on
Spica
star
star, called
orientation
they
the
equinox
three-yearscycle,
the
the
Here,
mummy-goddess
in
equinox
marking
the
setting stars,
the
setting of
of
bird, Lugal-
similar
regarded
was
of
is,the
that
autumnal
of the
that
autumnal
as
the
fulfilled
like
the
temple
great
oriented
with
the
rising at
the
It
date.
of
temples erected
year,
marking
star,
and
whose
Lord
egg.
season
also
storm, Zu
the
autumnal
Babylonia
year-god
the
Greece, where
and
the
Thirty Stars
of
star
heralding the
star
Egypt
of
layer
the
375
(September" October),
the
offspring,
^ the
India
of
Tisri
month
its
This
in
Tablet
Akkadian
Age,
Myth-Making
of
with
the
the Thirty
History
376
sacrifice
of
the
lion's
tail,borne
the
of
sun-horse
This
October.
of
the
under
of
year
the
that
of
after
the
of
land
by
south
the
with
This
of
the
little bird,
Miriam,
stars
of
Kavad,
the
the
of
that
Hebrew
as
357
Virgo
"
Exodus
from
Hewitt,
2fi2i where
is discussed
ii.
at
the
"
4,
21
Rttling Races
history of the
the
the
and
called
Su
bird,
Zipporah,
the
list
zodiacal
parallel
who
that
with
found
was
Zarah
or
constellation
of
T/wsaurtts,
mother
of Prehistoric
constellations
last
is
to
which
Chapter
the
Leo,
sacred
Nebo,
Gcscnius,
lies
virgin-sister
planet Mercury,
Mariam,
Mariamma,
length.
the
Kushava
The
sun-god
the
which
his
kings,
Mount
on
the
the Greek
Tamil
Hindu
mother.
of
is
god.
the
name,
birth
Miriam
the
{marom)
Star
of
ruled
wife
in
lake
the
death
Mari-amma,
Leo
Kushite
of
died
year,
xiii. "^"^^34.
I
Pole
goat
Numbers
word
PP-
reeds
the
xii.
the
the
the
Kushite
Moses
for
Bear, that
Great
Hindu
precedes
of
herald
Ibid.
which
it
in
which
infancy by
the
the
discovered
constellation
his
Dan,
queen-bee.
dwelt
{gi) of
spirit-reed
Mariam,
of
or
(the forty
that
Leo
in
Ya
the
the
after
Times,
VII.,
of the
the
819, derives
p.
Mari,
vol.
the
was
certainly the
{amma)^
it
Judah^
conquered
had
the
in his
guarded
Caleb,
sons
was
made
he, with
ancestor
the
who
is the
birth-story of
in
prophet-god
warrior
of
of
tribe
and
honey
pointer-stars of
was
the
of
ruler
'
the
b^[un
star
by Deborah,
was
Su-gi, the
The
2.
by Uzava,
to
with
that
wilderness
into
and
This
was
Danava
the
in
Regulus
year.
Greek
infant
an
as
15th
chief
Hoshea,
or
the
thieves
in which
the
of
milk
star
prophet-star Virgo
as
the
on
ape
the
the
broke
conquest
Akkadians
reed-cradle
of
ruled
or
the
the
the
star
Hushim,
bees
spies
of this
season
Sirius,
forty years
of the
Masu,
or
due
the
lion's tail
Joshua
cycle-year)
two
the
star
and
or
for
the
forty days'.
Moses
(kalb)
he
flowing
these
last
of
year
god Arjuna, the
with
the
of
Hus
treasure-house
by
the
sexless
ape
dog
wandering
months
the
which
in
Yahveh
This
the
auspices
conquering
was
also
Equiria
Roman
Pandavas.
As
the
the
at
was
by
Chronology
and
the
same
tree
i., Essay iv.,
Great
Bear
and
of
god
lands
the
as
of
eight-rayed
ruled
was,
have
heavens
ashes
two
wild
the
of
son
father
of
male
and
female
were
bird
(dhu)
the
Great
called
Rachel
of
of
life
of the
Nunet,
air
(3) Seb,
{is) goddess
the
afterwards
the
mistress
the
Pole
of
Star
sun-god
the
of
garment
'
444,
form
of
Numbers
the
house,
the
tender
the
the
the
drawn
god
the
Egyptian
moon-
artificer,
were
the
year-cow
Ribhus, manifested
the
cloud-god
or
earliest
or
egg
^,
eight gods
(2) Tefnut,
heat;
ment
embodi-
the
(4) Nut, the
(6) Isis,the
tain
moun-
first,and
Canopus
(8) Nebh-hat,
and
fire and
sacred
of Set.
depicted
that
on
Horus
the
the young
zodiac
square
equinoctial points North, South,
planisphere
on
the
the
are
of the
eight parent-gods
ruling
of
wife
creating
the
water
ape-star
Kepheus
the
or
eight-partitioned plan
panther's hide,
priests.
In
this
the
the
sacred
stars
are
xiii. 8.
Brughch, Religion
469.
the
in
heavens
of
star
Star
as
West
the
Pole
born,
was
and
(7) Set,
these
Denderah
East
the
mother-goddess,
from
was
four
cow,
the
Nun,
the
the
Nun,
Keket, Gorh, Gorhet,
They
by
Asipu,
or
fire-god. They
(S) Osiris, Orion;
over-arching heaven;
at
Mehueret
metaphysical
flame
or
the
the
of
three-eyed
Dhu-ti,
or
earth.
made
the
Leah,
the
by Chnum
Shu,
the
or
Egyptian mythology
the
seasons
of
the
was
supplanting
Joseph
of
god
fire-worshippers: (i) Shu,
effluence
It
of
vulture-wife
the
were
of
Hehet, Kek,
and
theology
the
Nunet,
the
the
of
the
i,
ram-sun-god.
formed
soul
Heh,
of three
year
They
the
leader
of. Ephraim
lunar-solar
(//),and
Potter,
the
the
chief
the
Their
eyes,
and
who
Bashan,
husband
inspired by Thoth
and
spiritsof
the
the
of
Jacob,
weak
ewe,
pairs of
led
Nun,
of
Shiva,
was
God.
and
the
the
of
the
acquired
revolving year-bed
tribe
Bethel
of
wife
the
sons
with
Hoshea,
who
of
pillar of
invaders
of
the
united
(ephrd),the
Gauri,
of
Nun,
{le) cow-mother
mother
in
of
son
of the
sun-god
god
377
Rephaim
the
beehive-house
or
the
Hoshea^
the
seen,
Age,
These
star.
king of
the
by Og,
we
the
Myth-Making
the
of
und
Mytholo;îe der
Alien
^gypUr^
pp.
116, 123, 124,
History and
37^
in their
placed
in the
respective quarters
Hathor
of Horus
Chronology
South-west, South-east, North-west

St
the
Andrew's
of
the
temple
goddess, is
the
Star
Num
of
world
between
of
the
of the
Elam,
the
called
Mat
the
the
the
god
South-east
rising in
symbol
"*YYy"""meaning
of the
Hebrew
sun-god
fish
for
Nun
the
goddess Tirhatha, or
the
mother
the
mother-tree
It
means
13ahu
and
the
young
with
the
lion's
the
Temple
'
Max
R.
163"
of the
The
Book
165
who
oj
Virgin-Mother,
Brown,
the
succeeding
Draco,
jun., F.S.A.,
Sayce, Assyrian
Master
71
pp.
to the
Grammar
3.
the
winter
Assyrian
words,
parent
she
was
originally
was
born
sun-god
from
the
of the
dog-star Sirius
lion-star, the
ape
yellow [Yarah
crocodile-mother,
the
Secret
spies
two
House,
of Mythology ^^so\, i. p.
Constellations^vol.
:
Nun
or
chap, vi.,
73.
"
ScUiue
Primitive
is
This
who
or
moon
admitted
the
geography,
the
"-,
leaders, the
betrayed by Rahab,
Adams,
Marsham
The
robber
two
for
mud.
ocean
tail,that Jericho, the
constellation
'
in her
Akkadians
by the cuneiform
other
the
to
water
fish-mother-goddess,
cleft,the pool
gave
of the
the
of
Ribhus.
the
Vulture
Susi-Nag,
sun
gods
In
birth
bom
lady {fnak)
the
Hindu
belief
the
sun-god
Yareh) city,was
the
who
three
Hebrew.
in
grown
under
was
the
in Hebrew
was
the
is indicated
the
Rabbi,
Num,
snake
of
goddess
or
and
rule
Ugro-Finn
of
land
Nun
ocean-god
the
Akkadian
of
Star
Horus
the
was
Naga
great
land
solstice
the
the
Pole
of
son
god, and
of
the
divided
heaven
walls
Nunet, the
Nun
who
god
of
the
of the
the
on
Egyptian
was
father
his
Num-maki,
of the
markiog
'.
the
as
the
Samoyedes,
land
of
womb
mother
South-eastern
name
Rabu,
of
his
also
represented
thus,
counterpart
was
points,those
eight-rayedstar
is
Jumala,
the
Elam,
The
the
Finn
He
^.
from
Vega, while
Pole
god
born
Star, and
Pole
of the
is
Hoshea
eight, the
the
who
son
Hebrew
The
Horus,
as
east,
North-
indicating the yearly circuit
Cross
Thus
sun-bird.
mother
the
the intermediate
rule
Nebt-hat
or
sky, and
ii.
261.
cliap.xiv.
Syllabary Sigft 361, 498.
pp.
this
The
place of
is shown
in
the
have
which
to
referred
the
the
Dionysus
the
face
conical
the
sun-god
Shaul
was
Samuel,
who
setting
the
priests of
the
Saul
his
Dod
xxxvi.
haiian,
Goliath,
the
merciful
the
Movers,
Gen.
means,
Die
xxxvi.
Samuel
as
noted
of
or
the
12.
in the
Rephaim,
In
the
his
pitying-god, the
i. pp.
24,
; Sayce, Hibbcrt
margin,
monument
hand.
or
Genesis
mouse,
of
sun-god
the
heavens,
19,
marked
path
sun-god
the
of
Baal
Jesse
of
sons
in
24,
El-
the
great
the
giant
xxxvi.
that
38,
is
or
Hanan
xxiii.
slew
Baal
name
hand
by the
son
who
Bethlehem,
and
word
xxi.
by
prophet-
was
called
is
year
year-kings, the
eighth
Samuel
Achbor,
The
the
He
of
Phonizier^ vol.
the
through
This
by
the
later
Stars.
the
of
Star, following the
in
mouse,
the
chariot
is.
of
of
god
symbol
succeeded
year
Dodo
of
37, 38
xv.
Shawul
or
consecrated
pillar-chiefof
was
Canopus.
star
the
Smintheus,
is the
Pole
and
of
son
His
Euphrates,
Shaul
as
the
who
chief
the
rule
He
son
{Rep/ia), the
called
his
beloved-one,
38,
the
history
the
Ishai, meaning
Gen.
Hebrew
Zodiacal
the
by
Dodo,
or
god of
the
river
of
his
drove
him
for
the
where
star-father
independently of the
out
the
of
destroyed.
Babylon,
who
Ephod,
who
Gideon
by
Penuel,
image
Samlath,
or
phalli
the
called
of
He
3.
eight-rayed
sun-god
gnomon
which
monument
weeks
the
the
Rehoboth
inaugurated
as
up
Penuel
of
otherwise
or
prophet pillar
which
is
Semele
Samlah,
*.
the
five-day
of
of
suburbs
and
was
of
Shaul
was
squares
was
This
towers
successor
the
He
*.
Samlah
of
Pen
fig"treefrom
golden
the
counterpart
{S/tem)^ the
Name
made
of
Phoenician
the
the
son
the
was
Hannah,
God.
Dionysus,
young
the
were
of
of the
of
son
Rahab,
of Edom,
kings
Boaz
previously.
vine-land,
of the God
face
Samuel,
of
of
histof)
traditional
genealogy of the
historical
the
Masrekah,
in Hebrew
revolution
pillar,the husband
of
Chronology
and
History
38o
is
Apollo
of
Hanan
sun-physician, the
he
means
Phoeni-
25.
Lectures
in
for 1887, Lect

our
verbion, the
i. pp.
54, 55.
Hebrew
yjî!*,
of
cian
of
the
Eshmun,
the
Indian
god,
who
form
the
the
sun-cock
and
the
introduced
subject
healing-god
Greek
snake
of
the
Age.
Myth-Making
next
new
chapter.
the
yEsculapius,
sacrificed
form
381
of
to
solar
him.
worship,
son
This
will
BOOK
III.
WORSHIP.
SOLAR
VH.
CHAPTER
The
fifteen
period
of
the
weeks
of
of
this
nine
Pleiades
of
and
of
age
control
of
those
of
their
whole
India, the
public
the
union
the
of
in
and
Euphrates
and
in
Ganges
the
India,
groups
incorporated
province
of
of
the
the
centre
states.
The
forming
united
the
central
parent-village
of
ruler
the
the
allied
separate
as
the
by
and
of
the
as
period
of
the
Nerbudda,
Euphrates
and
confederacy,
Tigris
provinces, which
the
were
had
trolled
con-
law-givers, ruled
each
like
by
prosperous
Indus,
confederated
city which
became,
Indian
formed
most
national
the
Tigris, Egypt,
confederacies,
of
injure
underlying
provinces
In
watered
by imperial princes who,

the
with
Minor,
village communities.
Mesopotamia,
become
Asia
regions, those
these
Jumna
the
of
and
of
North
on
province
not
this
during
the
coast-lands
and
did
the
cial
provin-
and
this
of
of
days
village
diffusion
policy studded
the
they
by
organisation
village
affairs,provided
villages
Syria, Armenia
of
three-
the
measured
social
in
each
The
of
years
The
which
one
development
worship
system
gave
*is
of
history
the
of
stage
still, as
the
neighbours.
of
Ocean,
days.
own
principle
of
eleven
which
its
the
eleven-months
on
review
solar
was
week.
education
the
based
year,
of
lunar
transition
governments,
the
of
this
national
completion
epoch
and
cycle
years
the
us
in
the
of
god
eight-days
the
at
and
progress
to
occupying
arrived
sun
the
of
and
star
now
human
discloses
year
rayed
eight-
THE
months
the
was
Kashi
site of
and
the
sociation
as-
quarters
head-
Babylon,
national
and
History
Place
High
of the
mother.
Of
of
(ScXî/x)
the
great
the womb
mountain
of the
in the ages
society was,
have
we
succeeded
watched
held
the
Persia,
Syria,
and
who
the
and
Italy to
they
founded
the
which
grew
into
Girsu
the
and
guilds which
and
the
annual
farmers
had
of
these
Takka-sila
and
or
Mediterranean
in
Patala
Kharran
in
on
the
Egypt
the
and
Indian
of
coasts
their
In
the
advance
Neolithic
Age
trading centres,
such
interior, and
coasts
Mesopotamia
Ashkelon,
and
penetrated
earlier
of the
the
on
maritime
passed through Greece
and
the
and
guilds
had
the
Europe.
cities
This
wealth
as
foreign and
of
villagecommunities
inland
and
fairs
country.
Tur-vasu,
of
tent,
ex-
valley highways,
descendants
extremities
Dwarika
Haran
the
and
they
past
interchange of local
guidance
as
the
productive trades,
over
the
their
certain
developed,
the
settled
Thence
Mediterranean.
Baragyza,
the
had
and
to
was,
internal
river
as
for
Euphratean countries, Arabia,
joined
emigrants
Kashi
the
successors
continue
commercial
of
children
progressive improvements.
new
and
that
India, known
of
the
tion
genera-
as
as
to
weekly markets
Under
coasts.
ocean
traders
of
to
commerce
into
fresh
trained
taught
provin^
of government,
born
were
were
distributed
internal
followed
which
the
sites
enterprise increased,
trade
of
each
veneration
advance
in
selected
at
supervision of
as
of
and
developed the
and
over
the stage at
duties
every-day
who
handicrafts
all
products conducted
into
the
up,
that
by
superintended
counsellors
it reached
original village organisation
The
the
which
conservative
slow
and
of careful
their
and
princes
women
them
brought
policy of
inherited
survivals.
conspicuous
education
the
and
men
who
those
and
most
respectivevillages. These
of their
to
the
are
doing
superintended
383
the altar
shrine
sacred
arrived, ruled by the village and
now
young
Age.
centralisingtheocracy Delphi,
Dorians, and
Jerusalem, the holy
through
cial elders who, besides
of
its most
these
of
Myth-Making
this
Semites,
control
the
Under
which
Akropolis,and
or
the
Chrofiology of
Tamra-lipti,
of
India; Eridu,
;
on
Jebail Gi-bil
the coasts
or
Bil-gi,
History
384
consecrated
Greeks
the
; and
in Crete
city of Tarchon
furrow
the
constellation
of
the
was
Draco.
Gates
the
show
indubitable
the
of the
French
to
stone
of
original snake
which
trade
apples
Britany,
their
the
Cornwall,
of his
maritime
to
of
traces
Indian
the
sun-circles
Cornouaille,
tin lands
the
Hercules
of
from
astronomy
city of the
the
sacred
rose
of
of
pioneers
of Caere
who
the
of
menhirs,
calendars
the
child
These
sepulchral mounds,
coasts
of
capital
the
form
la
Tirym,
port
child
European
port
the
Tarquinium,
disseminator
who
and
Hesperides,
their
the
passed through Gades,
also
had
of
son
and
Rama,
Gnossos,
Terie'gh, the
or
Sita, the
year-mother
father
the
of Athens,
Italy the Umbrian
in
Tages
as
Orchomenus,
Tyrrhenian
the
and
Agylla,
Phoenician
earliest
Greece
In
Troy.
prehistoric Akropoh's
of Minos
or
and
by (he
fire-godBil-gi,called
Byb-los. apparently the
Syria, Smyrna
and
Akkadian
the
to
Chronology
and
of the
where
and
stone
of
occupation
were
ancient
stepping-
Kassiterides
tin islands.
or
the
Throughout
of
had
character
had
been
sons
of
of
They
months
in
had
the
year,
the
emigrant
lands
the
by
the
by
the
but
races,
who
fresh breeds
ages
till the
had
of the
which
their
arbitrarydealings with
they introduced
for
the
the
the
age
revolution
sun-god
the
as
types
Northern
possession
into
way
and
intermingling of
of growth
process
arrival
taken
prepared, during
of
worship
of
formed
sun-horse,
subjugated
they
been
generally peaceful
the
beliefs.
of
stocks
different
series
long
of
querors
con-
as
their
the
people
the
which
elevento
was
end
Pole
the
to
successor
new
Star.
It
the
to
was
these
development
North-western
military
of
individual
Goths
or
character
of the
sons
that
conquerors
the
begun
bull
world
owes
the
among
ox
{^giit
got) the
race
of
cattle
on
family property,
herdsmen
communities
to
form
but
tribal
provinces.
who
based
their
national
and
divided
their
land
into
tracts
territories,as
owned
the
by
the
organisation
not
into
families
village communities
village
united
formed
of tlu Myth'Making
These
men
described
houses
"endure
"
they
close to
Their
Romans
with
"
surrounds
"
fire
tiles,but
"or
These
Suevi
"or
and
"while
of
the
the
who,
the
village tenants
of
Indian
each
"
Central
the
kind,
In
the
North-west
common
each
farmer
farm
garden
and
and
not
neighbours
as
from
existed
form
and
oldest
most
Recht
tribe,
Hof
or
analogous to,
'
of
but
Tacitus, Germania,
the
magis-
proportion,
in
members
the
to
and
the
pays
the
the
with
hof
own
Captain,
the
bears
his
differingfrom,
'
their
holdings
farms
of
is
house
meeting-place
the
one
the lands
name
proprietor
and
the
In
the
house
of
scattered
several
Its
paid
which
or
holdings
of these
prototype
Hof.
that
fields, all forming
generally
i6.
is
rent
find
wc
his
family
Judgment,
reached
has
Jat villages,in
the
the
V.
India
of
of
those
like
and
immemorial,
or
private
house,
village lands.
where
which
no
belong
not
own
compact
honoured
Court
his
of
intermixed
Headman,
Hauptman,
his
communal
Bauerschaft,
those
his
time
and
lands, for which
with
Europe,
of North-west
has
in the
do
Chapters IV.
are
cultivates
farm,
separate
clay),
Southern
have
villages,which
provinces
tenures
most
and
in
"
2,
community
Indian
described
as
stones
use
the
lord," like
who
stage of cultivatingcommon
in
fear of
flax."
cattle,and
Southern
and
from
annually
the
occupies
describes
here
says
land
village community
tribute of corn,
Tacitus
man
(kneaded
boundaries,
proper
princes divide
official families,
"a
Tacitus
as
with
fields
separate
us
Each
not
material
or
among
as
do
They
essentiallydifferent
are
Swabians,
or
separated
courtyard, from
open
common
cannot
buildings.
build.
to
"They
and
arranged
not
an
Saxons,
value."
or
people
"trate
how
employ
show
"without
witli
house
and
spring, a pasture,
dependent
united
ignorance
or
by
are
them':
; scattered
another
one
villages
his
of
says
attracted
where
settle
"grove.
who
Tacitus,
by
Frisians
Teutonic
the
were
385
Age.
Gemeinde
Ibid., 25, 26.
the
called
is
the
of
the
Haus
the
of
the
to
Southern
Bratsvo
Slavs,
Each
Bratsvo
owns
definite
of
capable
and
eight hundred,
to
and
or
more
digion,
the
corresponding
fight side
side
by
The
class
of
men
thirty
about
they belong
Uchelwyr
among
the
Bonll^
and
Cdts
Goidelic
their leader
battle, and
in
from
which
to
familf
each
number
the
villages like
one
of 4c
brothers
which
vary
families
the
occupy
They
Bratsvo
is
".
portion.
in
arms
imE-
not
Germans
Low
of
estate, of
compact
bearing
of the
by Schrader
landed
and
common
community
or
described
as
is
Bauerschaft
This
property.
similar
owns
village,which
communal
vidual
is chosen
the Bratsvenici.
by
These
country
who
Cheroos
or
of
shares
land
Asia
hold
Pattidari
held
like
i.
offered
Jats, called
(desh)fwho
the
worship
the
like
the
preserve
or
was
the
recited
the
to
the
national
and
the
as
divine
of
were
poems
died
followers
sect.
was
these
Jevon, Schrader*s
iii.
p. 397.
and
out, under
of
the
distinguished individuals
It
and
bards
Prehistoric
of
rule
Goidels,
claimed
who
as
took
the
form
or
the
of
the
the
Dhe
by
of
Bhats.
to
keepers
became,
original
Jats, the
family histories
ancestors
the
or
These
of
the
assistants
or
Prashastri
remembrance
the
for his
Shem,
Jagas
written.
not
country
plough
priestlysuccessors
verbal
preparation
the
principles similar
on
priests called
careful
Brythonic
tribes.
the
{pack),
West
sons
called
they
the Dhc
into
history in
bards
by
whom
to
the
Hebrew
ancient
munity.
com-
described
in
has
who
different
village
the
dwellers
history framed
chronicles
which
from
Jats
the
into
divided
are
god Ram,
villageelders, the
of records
sun-god,
Jats,
family
originally a
the
comers
mythic genealogy, prepared by
It
Armenia,
in India
Deshwali
or
of
Getae
Jats
India
the
family forming
Pachades
They,
weapon.
Name,
the
Hole
the
and
The
in
of the
Getae
villagesdivided
216, worshipped
horses.
became
Minor,
each
by
the
Gothland,
of
and
They,
Herodotus
Goths
the
people,
Balkan
Chronology
History and
386
the
of
Brython
place first assigned
Antiquitiesof Aryans^
Part
iv., chap, xii.,
and
History
388
the
Chronology
district
Ludhiana
Jagraon
in
Fattis
or
wards, Jagraon being
seven
circumjacent Pattis
each
other
hills of
Rome,
quarter
of
the
Suburra
sacrificed
though
Northern
them
the
neighbours, who
in
old
year's
Latin
and
to
the
of
horse
These
spiritof
lived
under
contact
with
hostes
"
who
strangers,
of
rule
the
entrusted
of
were
live
to
as
tutions,
village insti-
Dravidian
the
borrow
the
the
who
*'
of the
those
of
with
dread
original
seva
Equina.
those
that
enemies
both
and
which
the
at
possible foes, the
were
towns
horse
show
their
lost
speech
in walled
similar
men
with
head
permeated
arc
the
fought
Sacra
Via
possession of the
they
far
so
against
the
on
seen,
the
isolation, yet
had
dwellers
have
we
as
Palatine
for
as
customs,
when,
and
the
carefully fortified
all
separated the
isolation
rivalry and
it and tk
; and
centre
e^
into
precautions recall the days when
These
'.
in the
were
divided
was
community
the
to
village elders.
Hence
their
and
we
violence, and
the
the old
the
and
grew
up
modifications
of
which
forth
all these,
as
in
gods
the
of
first parents
as
the
system
we
and
of
'
now
Sir G.
the
ritual
the
the
as
CampbeU,
of
interfusion
that
the
In
mingling
inter-
the
the
races,
national
held
from
the
vol. ii. p. 52,
as
of
the
the
cloud-
looked
pursuance
bom
but
represented
everywhere
sun-god
Autobiography
union
In
beliefs
directlydescended
sun-god.
capture
evolved;
were
histories
; and
marriages,
inter-
the
the
and
primaeval
national
of
partners.
reckoning
the
toms
cus-
binding by
married
war
gradually
forcible
father-tree-ape were
new
see
made
by
the
habit
marriages
Chapters
village races
Khu
shall
year-
the
by
was
this
seen,
and
new
ancestors
the
they
the
these
alien
from
have
we
of the
mother-bird
the
previous
conspicuous place ;
the
In
settlers
new
settled
trample underfoot
to
preceded
land.
of
set
they
which
instituted
and
first
were
blood
societies
ritual
them
daughters of
the
various
by trying
with
which
between
in
aboriginal inhabitants, yet
amalgamated
of the
lands
established
Finno-Celts
the
though
the
in
supremacy
of
in
that
see
on
this
ruler
of
of
this
epoch
the
the
the
of
son
from
bom
the
A.
The
successive
Tlie birth
origin of
by
these
the
year
of
year-altar.
The
altar
the
those
ritual
the
that
that
sun-god
be
can
the
from
new
is the
This
the
by
eleven
old
the
that
These
metre
year.
of
contained
Hence
of
'
Apr!
hymns.
the
eleven-
of the
Brahmanas,
from
one
natural
Pole
Star
of
evolution
stanzas
lines
these
of
24
or
of
i. 3, 5, 4"9;
or
months
the
in
be
to
be
in
Gayatri
fifteen
of the
each
as
twenty-four syllables.
fifteen
eight-day
15,
of
fifteen stanzas
year
three
and
line, and
each
were
number
to
recited
be
to
last
the
introduced
sacrificial fires of this
were
were
the
rule
new
the
and
fifteen
this
Eggcling, Sat. Brah,,
first
the
description of
only
year,
night by that
the only signification
in
us
was
stanzas
hymn
contained
recited
of
words
kindling
the Samidheni
twenty-four days,
year
tells
the
eight syllables in
three
day
of
make
the
new
of
meaning
in
ritual, but
to
the
its
during
of the
sun-horse
on
months
of
was
that
were
the
the
the
stanzas
of
Samidheni
repeated thrice
and
woman,
eleven
was
on
year.
obvious
innovators,
the
year
old
the
this
that
and
sun-worship,
to
fire kindled
the
in
fire
supersession of
to
after
races
lighting the
year-reckonings
of
change
the
given
Thigh, adopted
Southern
stanzas
the
head
of the
to
eleven
marking
of the Thigh.
kindling
ruling the
the
first the
distinctly explained
of
of
year.
and
for
or
mother
as
of the
son
is
form
Samidheni
in
dedicated
the
Northern
the
in
invoked
year
of
year
ape-father
garland of flowers
born
Sun-god
instructions
gods
months
of the
first sacrificial
made
the
Koronis,
as
annual
the
months,
the
eleven
the
But
this
eleven
ignition
to
t fie
of
eleven
in
of
Thigh
was
months
amalgamated
Brahmanas
the
afterwards
and
389
cloud-bird-mother, who,
sun-physician iEsculapius,
raven-mother
in
the
was
from
begotten
Myth' Making Age^
the
three
each
months,
weeks
hundred
mised
epito-
an
was
Thus
and
S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 96, 97
of
this
sixty
note.
eleven-months
of the
order
In
a
reversal
Orion
out
the
in
that
is of
the
the
and
the
in
the
his
shrine
This
latter
it
was
being
symbolise
to
'
the
after
of the
of
which
he
the
called
reproduction
of
had
found
cycle-year, and
had
High-place
consecrated
Ramah
he
was
Movers,
Die
to
declared
Ephod
Ram,
to
Phottizier,vol.
be
i. pp.
the
car
been
the
the
latter
of Zeus
Phoenician
hill of the
of
his
father
Ashvins
and
received
at
sun-god.
son
the
bee-prophetess,
the
worship,
the
the
which
asses
of
and
Rhodes
that
the
the
Deborah,
of
and
in
of
Galilee, on
eight-
Eshmun,
Cyprus
was
the
Pegasus
Phoenician
in
same
Pegasus,
week
Atabyrios
of
of
of
of
stars
Esh-
the
stars
and
the
age
with
eleven-days
drew
the
Phoenician
sun-physician,
Sea
parent-tree
ass-sun-gods
that
is
the
near
prophesied
sun-king
Mount
on
the
worshipped
was
the
eight gods ruled
eleven
god,
new
mountain
Tabor
'
Bear
four
the
the
as
healer, the
the
Ravana
Rishis
Pegasus
Ashtaka,
these
and
ruled
This
year.
Paian
Saul
Bear,
three-years
the
of
stars
that
India
seven
the
in
sun-god,
for
year,
Eshshu,
oak-tree,
the
Great
the
Hindu
the
had
Bear
Akkadian
Mount
of
Great
invaded
both
and
four
the
year
Horus,
this
of
previous
as
of
Great
Paian.
the
substituted
sons
week
island
ruled
year,
stars
present
were
four
as
called
they
constellation
eighth god,
meaning
the
who
called
Thigh,
the
Kushika
find
was
of the
son
trace
shall
we
the
months.
or
days
the
to
must
He
of
which
seven
this
constellation
the
Pegasus,
the
with
and
was
Dadhiank
sun-god.
age
eleven-months
with
its eleven
the
of
and
This
the
of that
Set, the
of
North,
associated
mun
of
which
sixty da3r5,we
revolution,
the
change,
of
year
and
parentage
antelopes.
But
correct
constellation
the
united
of
Thigh
sixty-three days
this
of
causes
hundred
mythologies
parent
cycle
the
more
three
the
of
the
from
or
from
history
in all the
the
realise
of
and
year.
to
year
hundred
three
the
of
instead
days
Chronology
and
History
390
of the
by Samuel,
Ram
It
ah,
was
Thigh,
226, 26, Appius, xii, 27.
the
at
that
of t)u Myth-Making
of
the
victim
dead
year
god
given
Kohath
rider
the
the
the
must
of
in the
the
red one,
In
the
daughter
(konyd)
Sharyata,
the
of Orion's
mother
Her
the
of
marriage
the
the
of
the
from
of
fires of
Pool
the
the
is
the
Kathi
was
on
who
Orion's
the
made
was
the
father
of
the
is
arrow
Krishanu
the
Shyena
the
from
whom
the
be
born.
to
Shyena
that
of
the
by
the
the
Hittites, the
i"
Mahabharata
this
Adi
the
bird-
or
the
Ashvins,
kindler
aged
him
again by bathing
by causing
is
the
Lycian
him
as
to
be
the
sun-god
He
North
Yadava
Indian
reborn
Apollo,
thus
(Sambhava)
Samuel
born
in which
the
became
and
South
and
Turvasu.
twins,
marriage of the rejuvenated
in
pool symbolised
birth.
united
in
sun-god
yellow-river Xanthus,
13.
Chyavana,
mother-ocean
his
at
of
race
is
This
him
of
young
of the
birth
ix.,x.
as
work
the
was
year,
accomplishing
Samuel
fire-drills.
Su-konya,
solstice
winter
wife
Arushi,
the
god
reproduction of the
they ruled.
or
the
to
means
Her
Palasha-tree
the
Chyavana
bathed
of
sun-god
to
tree-trunk
mother
his
this
year.
of the
the
of Leto
called
mother-bird.
the
of
name
by
year-mother-bird
year
living waters
story
is
of Manu,
at
Regeneration,
year
kindled
of
said
of Manu
daughter
she
son
the
Gemini,
twin-stars
whose
year-god Orion, who,
short, Su-konya
In
the
slew
born
(wri^),is
Thigh
is of the
Orion's
of
sun-god
the
of the
where
Mahabharata,
or
bow,
child
"
personified fire-drill whose
Su, the
(shyd) bird,
frost
or
history of the god
Manava
of the
drawer
father-god,
the
the
of
god, given,
birth
Brahmana
of
Star
house
the
glowing fire-socket
"atapatha
{sharya)ythat
the
god of the
the
of the
sun-father-
333, to the
Chyavana,
Mahabharata
the
of the
Pole
the
pp. 332,
of
son
was
to
to
Chyavana.
one,"
moving
back
the
Aurva,
son
is called
VI.
trace
go
the
prophet-priestsof
Chapter
To
39
thigh of
right thigh
the left,sacred
of Indra."
called
the
was
sun-horse, after
we
the
plate as
Jewish
in
seen
Thigh
god
"
this
not
the
on
majesty
be
But
to
have
the
on
2, and
we
as
'.
his
put
Age.
ix. 24 ; Levit
Parva, Ixvi. p. 191.
It
sun-
vii. 32.
that
father
allowed
Brahmana,
Soma
Ashvins
the
by Dadhiank,
taught them
was
horse's
At
the
head
inaugurating
Bahish-pavamana
of
the
rain.
he
is called
the air for the

the
the
the
the
of
title,for
than
it
with
with
the
in the
of
find
we
chanted
syllabled metre,
it,which
metre,
as
the
successive
But
ritual
this
of
is
the
of
union
words,
the
it
clears
year
week
of
ritualistic
had
is to
of the
the
seen,
say, it
Gayatri
cycle-year
Orion's
year3.
well
as
that
the
in
have
we
cryptogram,
strikingproofs
gods
special
the
and
Pleiades
tation
interpre-
lines
as
inner
that
nine
in the
as
authors
the
in
the
liltingGayatri eight-
that
by
the
earliest
employed
been
tecJinica
epochs
methods
not
reproduced
for
of
the
of
reckoning
all the
in the
the
world's
historical
Bahishpavamana
hymn,
Ibid., iv.
I, 5, 13 ;
S.B.E., vol. xii.
Ibid., iv.
2, 5, 10;
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 310,
"
18; S.B.E.,
p.
writers,
Anacreontic
of
preservation
which
by
given by the
the
summoned
vol. xxvi.
275.
note
the
time.
information
Sat.
iv. i, 5,
Greek
annual
Eggeling,
Brah.y
Vedic
history ear-marked
waves
the
syllables. That
72
of the
most
memoria
and
ritual, written
has
of the
memory
the
into
chant
this
nine-days
this
kindling hymn,
this
used
the
in
his
clouds, who
the
consecrated,
of
five-day weeks
72
Thus
of
hymns
other
In
gain from
consists
It
therefore
week
eight-days
sent
heaven-
the
with
therefore
2, and
tellingof
year-hymn
the
all
who
insight
can
we
was
Ashvins
and
chant
is the
addressed,
are
sea.
of
driver
reception
their
that
Rigveda
better
us
significance.
this year,
is
of the
year
Soma,
pure
the
Gayatri cight-syllablcdmetre
to
mystcfy
sun-god.
gives
chant
the
summoned
of the
path
this
its
historical
the
This
god-king
wind-god,
ritual
of
meaning
the
of
Pavamana
of
(ix. 107, 15)
primarily
But
year
holy offerings across
the
is
he
Soma
Mandala
Ninth
takes
the
of
is recited.
stotra
this
It is to
the
god
{bahish) drizzling or
outside
of
the
which
^.
sacrifice
the
gods, and the
the
honey-drink of
Satapatha
the
to
with
Soma
drink
the
was
according
were,
to
they drank
Chronotogy
and
History
39^
i.
pp.
272
"
277.
stars
Gemini
to
New
Year's
the
at
the
new
the
gods
eleven-months
of
pit,whence
altar
taken.
the
sun
at
was
taken
Kusha
grass,
for the
is outside
the
solstice
from
was,
earth
its north-east
at
the
as
have
and
The
the
rejuvenated
the
twin
of Varuna,
sheaves
of
of
ritual
the
the
earth
the
with
in
the
{ficus
Plaksha-tree
the
of
of
risingpoint
covered
used
branches
consecrated
of the
earth-altar
square
the
at
northern
or
for which
altar
when
afterwards,
introduced
Uttaravedi
the
ruling-
recited
was
limits
first
seen,
with
sacrifices,
animal
time
the
agents who
corner,
'.
pit was
we
the
eight-days week,
the
summer
which
the
recognised
as
year
This
ground
ruled
who
mother-year-bird.
Chatvala
Soma
the
393
marriage of
feast of the
sun-year
was
of
assembly
invitation,which
of
hymn
of the
stars
Age,
the
year-fatherto
This
of the Myth-Making
infectorid).
This
latter
covering
of
heart
and
omentum
it, after they had
at
close
ground
reconsecrated
the
that
for
animal
that
at
sap
Eggeling,
notes
the
altar"
branches,
deodara),
[Pinus
twigs {Butea
symbol
of the
Soma
year
Dronakalasa
the
or
these
the
^'d/.
and
3.
Brdh.j
iv.
there
divine
of
2,
the
it
; and
ceremonies
the
hollowed
mother-water
threw
5, 9, iii. 5, I, 26;
throne
in
of
into
the
which
These
or
end
[Ficus
{sadas)
stored.
was
the
the
tree-trunk
of
into
was
Udumbarf
house
the
series
at
thrown
were
the
sacrificer
with
recurring
-king,
year-tree
to
associated
its progress
Samishtayajus
sacrifices
of
as
year
marking
transferred
with
Together
116,
the
the
Soma
afterwards
'
Plaksha
of Palasha
especially
supporting pillar
glomeratd)
year-gods,
the
Soma
annual
{asandt) of
the
Soma
this
on
was
wood
of this
navel
was
on
sacrifices
pit
the
of
pit
looked
ceremonial
this
the
roasted
were
consecrated
by the
Pitadaru
the
life.
which
ritual
It
triangle made
round
slain
the
pit.
sacrifices
of
for the
Chatvala
The
Chatvala
triangle,made
of
outside
when
altar
the
on
living victims
slain
been
the
frondosd) placed
mother
the
to
substituted
was
placed
was
were
temple-pool.
the
S.B.E., vol. xxvi.
pit
pp.
his
309,
History and
394
year-girdle of
the year,
sacrificial
of the
surplice
black
Chatvala
the
year
of
rising of
New
bride
bird
as
twin
door-posts
the
as
chant.
the
of
the
deities
allotted
of
origtnal year
performed at the
opening
year
the
rising,not
as
was,
weeks
-day
have
we
in
described
the
or
moon-god,
and
worshipped
them
of
the
the
year's
cups
of this
months
the
Ashvins
included
in
new
Star
Pole
that
as
the
year
as
Bahish-pavamana
assigned
the
to
tenth
the
year
gods of the
the
as
IV.
Ashvins,
sun-maiden
recalled
that
seen,
Chapter
deified
of God,
god
Southern
the
House
is the
solstice, that
summer
of the
years
the
to
end
of his
end
brought
ritual
of
the
sacrifice which
the
earlier
In
ruling
six
who
to
and
this year
Year
Gemini,
stars
was
; and
and
seasons
the
at
god
of
of
seasons
the
at
wore
ceremonies
beginning
sun
Northern
Hcnc^^ the
well
the
setting sun
of three
The
'.
the
he
horn
reminiscence
antelope
the
of the
deer's
as
recognised
with
the
black
the
three
strands, signifying the
three
and
Chronology
cup
three-years
cycle 2.
To
Gayatrl
another
year
the
Shiras,
chant
the
horse's
is to
say,
ruling-god
of
analysis of
it
the
the
eleven-months
of
ritual
shows
initiated
notes
'
Eggeling,
2
and
that
complete
Sat,
Brdh.y
the
of
its initial
year
of
the
one
to
the
ruled
by
the
be
this
Hence
ceremonies
time
lengthy
of the
by the
about
conveyed
records,
the
head,
horse's
significantmarriage
history of
thus
neck,
head
the
Su-konya, brought
and
as
to
the
disclosed
iv. 4, 5, 2, iii. 2, I, 18 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi.
pp.
379,
3, 29, 30.
Ibid., iv. 1, 5, 16; S.B.E., vol. xxvi.
Ibid., iv.
xliv. pp.
of
god
Bear.
this most
to
is called
the
years, the year
Great
added
stanzas
sacrifice to
the
proclaimed
year-gods Chyavana
Ashvins,
the
the
eleven-months
the
is called
chant
by Dadhiank,
constellation
Thigh
This
was
Grivah,
of
to
down
verses
these
second
year-hymn
record
eleven
first of
the
neck.
ofTcrcd
sacrifice
that
be
of
The
and
head,
it to
showing
historical
ritualistic
Bahish-pavamana.
the
of
the
bring
444,
I, 5,
445.
15,
xiv.
i,
i,
18
"
24;
p.
278.
S.B.E., vol. xxvi.
p.
276,
note
I,
39^
History
These
(v. 45).
of the
stars
We
Thigh
must
ratha
Parva
she
is said
return
told
as
They
the
speaks
who
of
mouth
heavens
the
shara,
the
birth
the
lunar
Shaktri
sent
He
then
became,
(j'a)of
the
the
Stauibha,
golden
second
of
pillar Boaz
of
edition
astronomical
the
fourteen
phases
Mahabharata
Sachau,
the
the
Adi
of tiic
ancestors
of
Sakko,
god
day
of
gods
the
of
and
formed
perstellar
the
his
destroyed, and
the
Great
the
father
of
Bear,
Ur-ja,
called
full
the
thigh-born sun-god, the
headed
In
of the
astronomy
his
Phoenician
Svayambhara,
Parva,
being
name
temples.
or
period
original
the
This
Urjalist of
Urja-Stambha,
by
this
marking
{Chaitra-ratha)
the
of
the
from
(Urn),
the
Pari-
counterpart
star-god '.
learn
stars
his
first Manvantara
parent-stars
Alberunrs
the
by
reckoned
year
sun-god
were
reckoner.
is the
the
of the
thirty-three gods
which
in
we
star-parents,
the
lunar
the
as
Thigh
be
distorted
the
circuits
Shaktri,
of
son
worship
as
where
Vadavamukha,
is with
that
ruled
pillar(stambha)
fourteen
the
cloud,
of the
one
Aurva
heaven
to
up
Manvantara,
born
of
Star
the
that
land.
sacrifice
great
that in
as
the ocean,
into
by
used
of the
age
statement
whose
of
of hff
birth
of the
that
god
became
year,
of Pole
era
the
those
who
the
called
messenger
the
on
overhanging
eleven-months
"
from
of Vashishtha,
son
(vama),
Star
dwellers
at
was
left
left-handed,
different
indigenous
the
Pole
the
sun-horse
but
named,
identified
his wrath
the
of
with
arc
methods
It
head
Chaitra-
being ruthlessly
before
the
by
oflsprii^
the
are
were
further
is
fire of
the
who
conquerors
conceived
cast
the
it became
savage
which
was
god
nascent
Kshatriyas just
Bhrigus
the
In
father
or
the
year,
Aurva
which
mother
his
seven
Pegasus.
Mahabharata.
the
the
by
story of Aurva,
of the
were
eleven-months
the
in
one
be
slaughtered by
son.
in
symboh'sed
four stars
to
neither
to
months
the
and
now
this union,
of
the
are
Chronology
and
period
the
clxxx.
of
list the
of
the
is
Manu,
first of
creating
self-begotten2,
"
clxxxii., pp.
5I2"5I9.
Indian vol. i. chaps, xliv.,xlr. pp. 387, 394.
the
of the Myth-Making
Star
Pole
god, who
Kapi, the
or
This
is, in Greek
of
Edomite
father
the
male
this
of
form
of
the
Tammuz
Phoenician
the
he
Greek
the
goddess
list of
is
to
word
same
the Celtic
*
Die
Movers,
It
be
as
of
Races
the
into
the
elements
Smith, Classual
madness
of
the
was
the
Great
son
Bear.
he
was
Dumu-zi,
or
Melicertes, the
i. pp.
Athamas
of
of
of
this
the
lunar
the
ship Argo,
Pleiades, the
That
maiden-
became
who
Nysa,
the
Ino
Kalmashapada,
sun-ram
of
and
stellar
Chapter VL,
to
stars
of Prehistoric
is to
the
third
say,
he
in
was
T'/Wj, vol. ii.,Essay viii.,p. i6i.
617, 618, Strabo, xi.
this Phoenician
Karth,
Caer, for city ; the
in the
he
First
of
by
up
say,
stages.
mother
Zend
taken
to
goddess
Nakshatra.
that
Cehic
the
nymphs
Phoniziery vol.
noted
the
rain-ape,wife
of the
When
year
the
Hindu
the
the
parent-
Mahabharata,
stars
valent
equi-
sun-god-master of the city {Karth) 3,
Here,
companion
Hewitt, Ruling
by
by
Ino
Herakles.
form
up
the
Hyades4,
the
the
changed
brought
and
and
the
was
is
of
form
the
rose,
by Athamas,
up
{tan),
Tanais
by Strabo
Euphrates
the
in
His
mud
earliest
the
girl brought
eleven-months
was
wine-land
Anahita,
of the
Name
Phoenician
thigh, that
nician
Phoe-
the
the
two
or
mad
of
prematurely, but
his
ape-god,
36, 37.
passed through
Orion,
Ar-chal
time, the
of
star
made
god
the
mythology
Melkarth,
god
were
in
Hindu
sun-maiden,
the
born
sewn
born
and
is called
Thigh of the mother-ape,
the
of
goddess Vrisha-kapT, the
was
and
in the
When
to
He
Star
Semele, the
ape-god
mother-goddess
Vedic
".
first,as
She
Pole
{pen)
therefore
springs whence
father
his
Zend
the
Indra
of
the
the
cloud,
of the
Sabaeans
^"
xxxvi.
Carthaginian
parent- god.
of
Genesis
female, and
the
Tanit,
by the
of
face
Kepheus
seen,
M asrekah, the
of
form
the
Tan,
Cretan
or
of the
son
the
of
genealogy
in his
have
we
worshipped
thigh
Samlah
the
Zeus
was
the
Pen-Samlath,
God,
397
divinely self-created
of
born
is
mythology, Dionysos,
goddess
the
who
light,the
sun-god,
(Shem)
as
originally,
was
ape-god
ancient
the
"
as
Age,
population of
name
Semitic
Dictionary,Dionysos, p,
226.
the
p. 432
Hebrew
is
cities.
therefore
Rg.
Kiriath,
one
x.
86.
is the
pointing
the
second
of
the
supremacy
of
the
counterpart
of
the
Great
was
Bear,
the
world,
solstice,that
sun
festivals
of
bring back
by
bull
February),
the
Zeus,
at
Larysium,
marriage
of
Migonium
of Suria
at
he
in
of
4, and
Soma,
and
Frazer, PausaniaSf vii. 27, i, vol. i. p, 371.
'
Ibid., i. 40, 5,
Ibid., ii. 27, 6, viii.
Ibid., iii. 22, 2, vol. i. p. 170.
vol.
i. p.
19,
61, vol.
I, vol.
the
in
pp.
130,
in
Arcadia,
on
to
rise
of
the
(January-
Pausanias
tells
oxen
in
397,
us
called
mountain
and
Here
slaying
the
of
Vedic
by the Anthesteria
ii. ]i. 525.
i.
two
held
festival
it, like the
crated
conse-
spring 3.
followed
was
'.
the
axe,
called
on
February) wedding
"
Soteira,
festivals
This
Laconia,
This
of
{ydfio^)
marriage
to the
Akropolis
Gamelion
in
to
his return
physician
was
of
gone
offered
double
that
year.
had
Cynethaca
at
in the
November.
the
the
and
held
this
the
return
of Artemis
in
sun-god
the
winter
when
Pellene
that
"
grove
of
and
Dionysos
to
(January
and
spring-god
of
month
sacred
him,
bull
the
at
(December-
he
Dionysiac
was
press
beginning
held
Magh
the
the
the
as
wine-
or
as
him
to
was
Lenaea
lake
of the
out
that
H3^des,
the
whither
held
was
Zeus
to
winter
the
time
Poseidon
healing female
Alcyonian lake,
sacrificed
was
the
these
At
2.
the
on
in
Carian
lower
the
worshipped
was
October
in
the
the
celebrate
to
Semele,
festival
the
Car,
in
world,
held
was
of
same
feast of torches, like
goddess,
crescents
Argolis
lower
Demeter
this
Megara
the
that he
held
the sun-mother
Bear
Great
lunar
the
the
sun
Dion}^sos
February.
"
Dionysos
were
festival
to
was
lesser
mother
Dionysos
It
solstice
the
acclaimed
Pleiades
up
winter
from
Dionysos
At
January
These
January).
the
at
was
was
in
of
they stand
B.C., at
10,200
goddess of
god
in
was
of which
midst
is about
in Gemini
was
It
the
in
Taurus,
sun
Semeki
the
was
Southern
the
when
solstice,the god born

is in
the
by
He
Arcadian
the
when
Arktos, the
of heaven.
ruler
of the age
sun-goddess
called
Artemis,
ruled
realm
the
mother-goddesses,
the
night-sun,
the
Nuktelios,
Chronology
birth
of his
form
in
the
and
History
398
vol, iii, 302, 303.
of the Myth-Making
of the
Arjuna
In
the
another
of
birth
RohinI, when
of
she
with
of
and
and
of eleven
that
Omphalos
the
This
god
of the
of
at
p. 332,
He
whose
also
was
the
He
of
sons
has
Frazer
Year's
Feast
sacred
the
It
was
Barhis
or
by
Pithoi
They
This
of Recall
sheaves
Oldenberg,
or
new
greeted
grass.
of Hellenic
the Pitaro
Studies^ vol.
xx.
traditionally
who
days
New
New
libations.
Choai
Festival
Year's
calle"l to sit
Box;
pp.
ii.,Orphica,
three
tree-trunk
were
900,
ploughs
issued from
day with
Mr.
as
name,
of
or
hollowed
the Hindu
Pandora
Zeus
of the dead
or
Barishadah
Harrison,
Antiquities^ vol.
Drona
the second
on
sowing -god
he
the souls
year-reckoning of
equinox, when
of Kusha
latter
VI.
3.
heaven,
was
(^yaeifrtraadai)
casks, the Indian
(January
Chapter
be
to
hollow
the
child
*'
Eubouleus,
Zeus
properly Disaules,
were
in
and
Pausanias
Dysaules.
is
Smith, Dictionary of
S.B.E.,
brother
Coeleus,
or
reproduction in
vol. iv, p.
3
ploughing
under
marriage
or
offered
was
when
beginning with the Pitlioigia,
Anthesleria^ Journal
*
said
are
Festiral
or
cleft called
autumnal
the
his
and
shown,
of the mother-tree.
of
Greek
Celeus
Anthesleria
The
thigh
human
the
sun-god,
described
was
cycle-year ^.
fortnightof Magh
already
and
buried
the
of
cycle-year
Ekashtaka
the
dark
the
as
names
the
at
were
the
two
Titans,
of
altar
was
at
left
the
Celeus
of
brother
the
the
counsel,
good
born
the
remains
called
born
the
under
rituals
house
Prajapati Orion.
man-god
tripod
the
Zagreus,
by
bull
the
I have
birth
Triptolemus.
of
of
which
February),
slain
Thigh
Indra,"
eighth day
god,
His
the
of
This
of the
navel
born
called
tells
this star
father
was
totem
of
her
which
(^pati)of
fire,from
by
was
months.
or
Majesty
the
day,
the
as
sacrifices
animal
and
Dionysos
Zagreus,
by them
eaten
violated
was
This
Zeus.
by
story
lord
is said
of the Pleiades,
Queen
Hindu
'.
he
Dionysos
violated
was
household
the
bull's head.
Dionysos
"
of
first form
hunter
she
when
of
the
Persephone,
Vastos-pati,the
of
the god
(vastos)y
This
of
son
Hindu
the
consummated
was
bull
399
March),
"
marriage
reproduction of the
exact
the
the
story of the
Aldebaran,
the
(February
when
Greek
the
been
star
IS
Phalgun,
or
have
to
of Anthesterion
2th
Age.
p.
on
the
Verrall, The Name

102"
302
10,
1 1
6.
Fraier,
sanias^
Pau-
143.
Grihya
vol. xxix. pp.
Sutra
342,
344.
Pdraskara,
Grihya Sutra,
iii. 3,
5,
"
10;
400
twice,
thrice
the
of
offered
the
to
p. 394,
this
on
offered
South
consecrated
the
setting sun
with
year
of
division
the
curds,
the
Varuna,
Mitra
the
when
season
bowl
of
god,
and
with
four
year-gods.
bullock,"
in
Capella
shall
sec,
These
twelve
the
"
'
the
this
the
drove
rice
cups
offered
for
hot
In
ploughing festival.
sacred
to
Sat.
Brah,",
v.
central
division
Pole
"
the
Aryaman,
twelve
oblation
months
took
place
of
"
12
S.B.E., vol.
of
the
year
Orion's
20,
pp.
star
as
the
91, 303,
120
"
we
".
teams,
among
xli.
other
white-backed
of this
the
Star
the
of the
This
5, i,
solstice
summer
Auriga, which,
with
dish
division
offeringsto
sun-god
the
is
Frazer, Pausanias, i. 14, 2, ii. 14, 3, viii. 15, 4, vol. i. pp.
Eggeling,
; and
constellation
close
the
beginning
season,
the
of
west
South-
the
Brihaspati,the
path
bowl
summer
the
is called
the
in
solstice
part of the
ruling
to
placed
ruling
gruel
year-car
ceremonies
sun-bird,
the
centre-god
Star
offering pr^
an
North-west
is mixed
sacrifice
second
of
winter
of
seen
on
god
the
or
charioteer
the
the
{var) begins.
This
Pole
In
is
twin-gods
rainy
placed
is
of
Northern
the
in
placed
this
the
to
milk
curdled
have
we
on
of
Vishvadevah
the
gestation,
eleven-days week.
and
year
for
gruel
the
cups
or
cake
Indra,
as
The
cake
division
eleven-months
rice
is
eight-day weeks.
for
which,
of
five divi-
Agni, the god
for
potsherds
eleven
there
Indian
ten
or
months
the
the East
series of observances
Ashvins.
In
the
Dasapeya
cup,
tion
explana-
year-god.
rite of
the Panchabila,
called
South-east
or
tenth
diagram.
the
of
year
platter with
square
the
the
to
is the
of
the
to
is that
eight potsherds
of
the
the
division
North-east
year
with
in this
sions, as
of
gods
was
series
sentcd
of
plouj^'
who
complete
name
oblation
the
ending
year
this
the ceremonies
begin with
which
the
he
Rajasuya, the coronation
the
last
find
we
of
assignment
kings,the
of
Trisaules,
that
Satapatha Brahmana
the
ritual of
on
of
'like
name
of
the
Chrondogy
'.
In
the
History and
the
year
at
Kuniiii.p. 81.
123,
of
the
"Panchalas,the Kurus
or
of the
men
in the
five
Magh
in
the
"
festival
Push
to
the
the
when
the
January
February,
the
by the
driven
was
forward
when
the
when
he
rains
ploughs the
ploughing
the
of
first six-months
Hence
form
as
he
in
beginning
months
six
divided
four
was
in
the
received
from
northern
chariot
stars
of
in
the
the
North,
of the
constellation
Eggeling, Sat. Brah.y
Frazer, Pausanias^
v.
i. 14,
of the
solstice
summer
the
or
centre
of three
ploughGreek
When
of
months
four
to
car,
5, 2, 1"5
This
the
the
him.
the
was
twentythe
Hence
he
seven-starred
of
xli. pp.
the
123,
i, vol. i. p. 20, ii. p. 118, iv. p. 142.
the
when
by dragons,
god
S.B.E., vol.
year
year
or
summer,
or
Bear, drawn
".
of
Persephone,
and
season
Draco
the
Orion's
ancient
in
was
of
sea.sons
June.
gift of
Great
furrows,
months
six
assigned
was
August.
"
two
god
the
year
year-god of
the
In
months'.
July
two
sun
Demeter, the barley-mother,
each
the
Demeter
in
December,
May
seasons,
five-day weeks,
sun
or
line
course
February)
"
the
first
the
November
three
plough
six
represented
standing between
beginning
into
of
called, as
is
originally representing
of
ending
Trisaules, or
seasons,
this
monuments
also
was
plough
again southwards
plougher of the
the
is in
that
The
to
the
end
(January
that
was
began
year
month.
return
the
at
ploughing-god
who
three
In
ings.
Magh
Triptolemus,
solstitial sun,
of
the
furrow
originally the
year
South
the
furrow, representing the
second
the
to
is to
of
birth
ploughing beginning
is directed
he
wedded
was
Gemini,
at
Moon
New
B.C., the
northerly point
begin,and
returning again
the
the
annual
cease
originally a
represent the Northern
to
its most
reaching
sun
of
that
to
which
was
at
Moon
New
dews
Pushan
age
the
king, who
northward
or
the
constellation
hence
in this year
is at the
10,000
transferred
was
year
the
the Panchala
held
beginning
about
and
with
plentiful. It
in
the
in
was
401
was
January), when
"
Pandavas,
sun
"
that
daughter, but
and
Kauravyas
season,
solstice
winter
(December
sun's
It
still
are
season
of
week.
February), when
(January
hot
of
dewy
Age,
united
Kauravyas
(paflch)days
early spring or
of
Myth' Making
the
dragon124.
of the
son
of
cultivation
of
corn,
and
garments,
It
the
Etruscan
god Tages
ploughed
from
who
of Arcadia.
His
Etruscan
like
has,
this
face is
second
who
those
civilised
a
as
Iêss
terminating
depicted, so
Southern
and
was
(TarfuiniH,
had
he
as
that
He
face^
solstitial
of the
Cross
St. Andrew*s
the
child
wise
the
became
2.
sun
His
Zeus
counterpart,
partner of Demcter
sow
an
uncut
pregnant
boar
he
Thus
to
was
boar-god, the
the
of
sun
festival
the
or
the
the
son
sun
of
Pleiades
3.
We
history of
tlfe story
in
Gulf
the
white
of
of
the
the
the
the
to
the
*'
god
of
the
of
the
brick
wild
cow
Etruscan
Frazer, Pausanias,
Genesis
{Je)with
vii.
Roman
vol.
i8,
the
2, viii. 4,
he
where
tender
i,
left Harran
the
of
of
year
with
22,
banks
{kfiarran) from
road
had
the
to
of
born
sun-god
foundations
xxxii.
another
find
after
Mediterranean,
was
Thesmophoria
came
Jordan,
lunar-solar-godsof the
three-yearscycle. He
in
the
of
He
Jacob.
half-way city
Frazer, PausaniaSy
Leiand,
of
worship
tributary of
expressly told
'^
the
year
young
pig-gods that pigs
three
the
the
Eubuleus.
to
Triptolemus
solstice,as
these
to
was
Demeter,
year-mothers, the
two
winter
Triptolemus,
of pig-gods.
to
sucking-pig
beginning
Persian
(i) Leah,
the
the
It
and
the
the
palace
of
offered
was
at
Kharran,
god
Persephone,
triad
serpents* pit
Jabbok,
Laban,
first time
the
the
in
Persephone
the
Thigh
of the
for
like
was,
into
of
phase
Eubuleus,
and
summer.
thrown
were
are
Etruria
sun-god, a Northern
the
his breast
on
the
of heaveOi
images represent him

lozenge-shaped body
above
point, and
wears
people of
god, with
armless
and
he
the
civilised
the furrow
city of Tarchon
in the
earth
the
weaving of
Triptolemus
Terie'gh,
or
in the
mother,
'.
sowed
Sita, that
goddess
Indian
of wool
spinning
instructol
bread, the
of
baking
sowing-god who
the
as
was
the
the
Bear
Great
the
Kallisto
Areas, the
bii3dff
the
thigh of the ape-god, taught Eumelus,

ploughing {ar) city of Aroe, to sow grain, and
the
car,
in
Chronology
and
History
402
his
eyes,
vol. i. pp.
KetnainSf pp. 96, 98.

ii. pp. 118, 119, v. p. 29.
the
god
heaven,"
bee-hive
him,
four
the
was
as
we
wives:
counter-
354, 376.
golden pillarof
the
passed
where
Year
held.
was
His
passing
of the
not
of
the
Herakles
Sandon
the
looked
Phoenician
mother
it
Ida,
as
was,
who
their
and
week,
is of
that
the
traced
in
sacred
river
the
of
which
on
it
of
time
of
this
eleven-months
Genesis
xxxiii.
Homer,
Od.^ iii. 292
5
*"
p.
200,
Pausanias,
while
that
he
Hor., Carm,
v.
Athene,
has
5, vol.
Phaea,
the
river
^,
shininglardanus
It
god
Shechem,
the
17 ; Smith,
Frazer, Pausanias, ii.
5, 5,
was
as
of the
then
i. 7.
Classical
DutUmary,
i. p. 317.
vol. i. p. 243.
name
sow
became
been
of their
754.
p.
vi. 21,
Iliad, vii. 135
Herod,
the
the
five-days
ancient
Acidas
in
of
sons
name
an
The
Jacob
iv. 9,
5,
meant
the
dwelt
=*
Teucer,
PVazer, Pausanias,
called
danus
of lar-
sons
the
after
s.
who
Troy, and
of
history
was
name
by Nestor
17.
Frazer, Pausanias,
Homer,
taken
year
called
Its
moon-river
Cydonia,
stood.
it
sheep-
Cydonian
took
where
archers
Apollo-Smintheus,
whose
They
Phaea,
was
the
of
west
Dardanus,
to
These
3.
was
4.
of the
and
priests of the
tree-mother
Greece,
by Theseus,
in the
son
in
of
was
antelope. They
vi. 21,
or
goddess-mother
Elis
and
Troy
Dactyli
original
to
river
moon-city,
the
the
wife
Pausanias
previous chapters
destroyed
was,
of
Herakles
god
the
mountain
worship
to
sexless
picked
antelope sun-god
Crete
to
the
became
the
altar
father
in
the
and
of
of the
Her
the
Pole
river-mother
the
Kudon
son,
the
parent-stream
of
bow
son
the
according
were,
the
brought
from
mouse-god,
Idsean
of
seen,
of
bowmen,
daughter
have
we
noted
Teucer,
whose
Teucer
was
the
of
archers
the
sons
sons
national
the
as
of
the
clothes.
her
the
navel-fire
", the
phallic worship
most
were
the
were
channel-river
or
wore
on
Kushika
the
of
who
Minyans,
who
Crete,
the
Chapter V.
in
he became
that
us
of lardanus
of
goddess
river
shown
yellow {yareh) moon-river,
of the
Omphale, daughter
and
it tells
Nahr
the
Euphrates,
but
Star,
I have
Jordan is,as
over
for
significant,
230,
229,
pp.
the Net
inaugurating
of Tabernacles
tent-festival
the
place of bootiis,
the
Succoth,
to
came
Jacob
this meeting*
After
sun-god.
the
Jordan and
over
Chronolofj
and
History
404
i, 3, vol. i. p.
70.
of the Myth' Making

:apital of
the
ephra)y
the
[oseph.
It
of
lands
united
at
was
Shechem
that
the
:eremony
was
Ephraimites,
itar, in
ileven-months
of
the
Jacob
luz) tree, the
of
:he
of
death
the
his
of
god
The
the
the
East
is the
the
was
in their
the
the
Pole
the
to
their
on
of
service
the
Genesis
Sachau,
of the
3
vol.
xxxiii. 16
"
Albeninrs
Moslems,
Hewitt,
Day
of
he
passed
Benjamin,
year,
the
the
with
Joseph,
of
wore
coat
star
North,
and
right hand
the
and
not
southwards
Roman
South.
the
inaugurating
of
while
The
the
with
connection
wether
for the
rising
left,hke
parent-god
Sabaean
year,
Mandaites
fix
and
Bear
the
Star
worshipping*.
whose
their
Great
the
their
on
augurs,
Pole
the
thus
have
the
represented
now
worshipping
who
of
sun-god
the
as
North,
the
in
position
their
born
who
gods by substituting a
who
the
of
idols
thence
of this
Bethel,
called
the
and
shall see,
we
ewe-mother
the
was
face
who
mark
Year's
bull,
simultaneously
year,
Star
Mandaites,
annual
New
the
he
From
born
was
Rachel,
position of
by referringto
on
the
almond
of the
also, as
buried
sun-god
right hand
mother-tree
Star, and
dog-
'.
Harranites,
This
the
established
of
which
Luz,
eleven-months
faces
of the
sun
of
Sabaean
their
turn
of the
leader
place
sons
worship.
mother,
the
worshippers
the
Toda
At
right hand,
of the
son
Luz,
circumcision
the
bees, and
priests,and
former
where
colours
Df many
by
his
of the
god
to
This
joined Caleb,
pillar of God, Jacob
Bethlehem,
to
DH
the
the
Kohathite
the
of
light-gods
of
of this year.
sun-god
place
of
went
nut-tree
of the
parent-tree
:he
treasury
villagers,the
the
of
by Hoshea,
he
of
sons
circumcised.
form
when
Joseph,
ashes
two
races,
Hivite
were
variant
the
year.
Shechem
"f the
land,
performed
sons
robbing
Prom
the
apparently
races
of
Sonthern
in
405
men
and
first settlers
united
the
Northern
Rephaim
^f the
Ephraim,
Age,
age
earlier
the
hour
the
Pole
of the
ram
less
sex-
offered
3.
xxxv.,
xxxvii.
3, 4.
Chronology of
Ancient
Nations^
chap, xix.,
Festivals
p. 329.
Ruling
Races
ii.,Essay viii.,
pp.
of Prehistoric
159"164.
Times, Sabaean
New
Year's
Riiual,
The
birth-placeof
shrine
of
the
shown
in
Chapter
of Lakh,
the
It
It
the
the
as
lost the
had
who
succeeded
was
eighth
the
of
son
eighth
thigh, the
of
era
Jesse
bisexual
palm-tree which
female-tree
has
of the
tree.
male
is also
called
the
Indian
she
of
Dodo
is,
as
have
we
of
god
2.
Chron.
of
the
It
seen
on
of
ii.
Thigh
was
i6, 17
the
was
this
; 2
is
the
the
Sam.
El
Thigh,
of
p.
El
Hanan
380, the
Genesis
son
of
xvii. 25.
of
name
who
Chron.
Abigail,
xi.
David
that
so
slew
is the
of the
called
merciful, which
himself, the
Hanan
he
is also
the
xxxvi.,
Nagash,
and
He
Ishai
god of
daughter
the
flower
the
Nahush
the
Exaltation,
date-
of
Arabic
As
Nagur.
gnomon-stone
father
genealogy
of
son
of
and
the
flower
pollen
lunar
male
Tamar,
is
left
the
not
the
Cleft, the goddess Tirhatha
[ab)
Bethlehem,
Edomite
son
the
He
gods of the
the
Bear,
Great
Gond
the
father
whose
the
the
was
is.
right
car,
is named
who
of
was
Benjamin,
plough-snake {nahur), the
the
of
the
the
the
East,
father's
who
He
when
by
of
parent
Nahash,
inspired prophet
'
As
of Zcruiah
father
fertilised
been
Nahusha,
fruit
of
stone,
mother
the
bears
only
constellation
the
of
trees
19,
first Saul
his
fig-tree,but
parent
the
tribe
sexless
the
Ep.
Taminuz
Beloved, who
of
but
of
of
was
draw
to
Moabitc
Thigh,
not
two
the
the
in
who
Ishai, meaning
or
born
pair,the
used
the
on
the
of
son
god
the
female
god
he
of
Dodo
or
Jerome,
golden pillar,that
hand
right
thigh, and
that
asses
Ragb
held.
was
sun-god
by David
national
the
as
left
heirless
the
Shawul,
or
of the
son
offspring
Hindu
rebirth
of Boaz, the
the
sun-god, rising on
new
and
kadian
the Ak-
the
St.
to
or
I have
as
Lehem,
and
was
ashes
was,
of
Median
death
shrine
this ancient
the
Lakhamu,
there, according
was
It
house
of the
form
right hand,
place of
past.
and
year-god Orion,
the
at
was
born
Lakhmu
festival of the
that the annual
Dumu-zi,
the
of
p. 154, the
the Akkadian
sun-god.
or
IV.
gods
of the
son
Ephrata, the
faiths
dead
twin
sun-god,
called
also
Bethlehem,
the
Chronology
and
History
4o6
in
the
the
Dodo
self-begottenof
Goliath,
son
26;
xxiii. 24.
Sam.
the
of
Rapha,
the
Lahmi,
brook,
the
slew
he
and
ten
his left
the
in
contest
Celtic
slain
by Lugaid,
of
the
that
Fairge,
It
waters.
with
which
as
was,
week
together
Conall
Celtic
this
year
light,husband
form
of the
whence
of the
to
of
three
Cranes
the
Jason,
food,
'
and
Chron.
kill
Rhys, Hibbert
Ibid., Lect.
5 ;
Samuel
Lectures
v.
fasten
p. 472,
Blathnat
winter,
the
"
of
god
three
tried
474,
iv.
p.
552, 676.
called
is also
Cu-chulainn,
the
328.
eat.
They
lower
birds
tried, in
to
the
Cranes
or
Crane.
baleful
'
Lect.
bound
that
Corr
the
Corr
xxi. 19.
eight-days
sea-eagle,by taking
he
when
Maine
iEsculapius the
the
vultures, who
or
for 1886,
note
the
fell,and
be
of
also
the
waste
flower-goddess,
mother
of
Fergus
brooch
chain
to
the
were
of
Curoi, keeper of the
and
Lugaid
year
the
Lugaid
said
hounds,
in
the
of
of the
of the
was
of
Southern
that
goddess
3,
the
son
cloak
her
links
of
the
Fergus
of
lap
Mider,
Phineus
him
of
the
reproduces
the
slayer,was
name
Harpies
pecking
xx.
god
Curoi
of
of
sun
Greek
to
the
the
his
got
Southern
he
Koronis,
These
Lugaid
the
were
Cu, before
by
of
Greek
physician 4.
sun
of
supersession
his
Jacob
hound
Ocean-god
of
slayer
that of
the
Curoi
three
departing,
was
like
the
of this
close
to
of fifteen months
Cernach,
of
cows
eight Maine,
of
god
the
at
was
thigh,
happened
presently, the
see
the
left
history of
to
the
of the
son
used
shall
we
of
the
Maine
the
end
the
into
was
from
the
week,
what
year
the
Fergus
their
his
Lugaid,
is
of
of
-months
weeks.
eight-day
of
eleven
of
is
story
the
was
out
days
withered
the
the
striking form
most
god
and
stones
ruling sun-god
This
Cuchulainn,
Lehcm
seen,
it
or
Penuel.
at
sun-god
and
broken
was
have
the
as
brother
2.
we
year,
power
thigh
five
strength
as
was,
eleven-months
his
his
his
Beth
five
with
year-gods
drew
born,
was
epoch, when
that
who
407
and
whom
to
them
as
Age.
Rephaim,
river-god, the
parent
sun-god
the
Lakhmu,
last of their rule
whence
of
He
their
The
of
giant god
form
dedicated
Myth' Making
Samuel
world,
ing
answer-
the
story
his
away
These
birds
xvii. 23 ff.
1
Historyand
4o8
by Zetes and
driven
were
and
North-west
of
the
three
Vulture
old
whose
the
Argus,
he
it,and
ate
it
strength of
Lugaid "" That
of the
by the son
Fergus Fairge,who gave
days week of Maine, and
slain
altar
of the
The
sun-god
of Tobit
and
of the
Bear
4, to
their
on
god
the
under
born
his
of
and
the
of
had
had
She
Median
the
Zend
Lectures
of Prehistoric
for 1886,
The
Times
^
Rhys,
Hibbert
Tobit, chapter xii. 15.
Lectures
stars
of
Lakh.
Lect. iv. pp. 331
of
the
of
or
Apocrypha,
"
Great
all died
Raguel, the
before
But
Ragha,
by
the
dealing
I must
334, 676, 677 ; Hewitt,
198, 199.
Death, pp. 254

p. 472.
by Raphael,
Rages
vol. ii.,Essay viii.,pp.
v.
in the story
worshipped
told in the
for 1886, Lect.
builder
who
daughter
land
Saga^ Cuchulainn's
Hull,
CtuhuUin
as
3.
Killer
husbands
the
as
solstice,
again
seven
sun-god
in Bethlehem
solstice,
summer
married
was
seven
the
winter
eight-
nifu-day weeks.
the
was
of the
dog's head
appears
who
who
Hibbert
Ruling Races
Thigh
Sara,
with the facts of this story
of the
land of
eightand
Tobias,
son
birth-place of
Rhys,
year-dog
South
of the
tfieGiant
Jack
angels of God,
and
the
Lugaid, god of the
seven
[el)Raghu
the shoulder-
Lugaid the brooch
to
of the
wedding-day.
Akkadians
Cranes
three
by Conall, god
T/ie story of Tobit
B.
one
his name,
horse, the dog-star Sirius,had
whose
eat
his
slain by
thigh departed,and he was
say, the sun-god of the left thigh was
is to
in his turn
to
on
left
his
slain
was
one-eyed Grais
They gave it to him with

left ^hand that Cuchulainn
his left thigh. Thereupon
his
from
put the bone
the
him
of
form
the
Cuchulainn
met
took
Argo.
was
the
in
left eye, the
he
constellation
the left hand, and
Cranes
persuaded
and
turning
solstitial
sisters in the constellation
off,who
whence
hound,
Strophades, or
three
the
of
carried
Perseus
of the
these
blind
east
Boreas, the North-
turning-pointsof
weaving
was
fightLugaid,
to
blade
three
the
in
winter
It
women
eye
way
the
became
and
of
Kalais, sons
winds
islands,marking the
sun,
Chronology
"
263.
first show
by
the
features
of
number
final
who
is
of
the
The
his
aid
to
from
is
dead
and
Giant
other
the
as
is
wooer
died
or
story, six
the
In
in
in
and
of
to
of the
of
shirt, a
rod
husband,
Age.
He
as
to
what
at
his
she
and
of
the
is
thus
she
was
season,
sawn
mother
his
out
of
by the
the
he
of
her.
assistant
sun-god
of
second
who
the
of the
inside
these
the
evil
feather
her
way
Star
three
questions
him
the
to
answer
he
tells her
of
the
and
one
bride,
the
year,
beast, the
to
year,
but
second
version
her
god
Gypsey
half
regenerated
the
Pole
Russian
restores
the
of the
the
claims
are
files after
head
making
In
bridal-
answer
In
night,
the
with
he
the
produces.
the
when
last
head,
seasons
serpents
version
asks
she
the
guardian-angel
two
version.
two
him
the
answer
lover's
which
claim
comes
in half
of which
of the
reminiscence
up
thinking
her
Armenian
wedding
lover
to
In
the
year-bird, makes
demon
visits.
their
and
these
enabled
the
story
of the
her
air to
of
dead-year,
Armenian
guise
daily
thinking
the
gives
the
in
she,
with
and
sword,
cessful
suc-
on
half, and
supplied by
is
the
her
German
the
Jack
who
out
in
In
angel.
of
the
files into
sawn
dead
descends
German
comes
one
been
man
on
the
husbands
in
her
of
compare
by
dragons
dragon
and
the
girl whom
the
in
bride
one
had
dead
successive
is
she
assistant
the
nine
the
kill the
night through
at
mouth
after
princess as
of
the
one
after
husbands
two
story
the
saviour
and
Armenian
and
all except
beheaded
or
man,
of
from
several
had
five
are
Russian
bride
by
has
Russian,
the
the
chamber
slain
the
Gypsey
out
come
There
night.
In
of
father
story he
tale, the
strangled
future
Russian
discuss
Tobit
dead
sun-mother
rises
agent
eighth husband
of God.
marry
either
were
wedding
to
the
the
by
the
in
I will
the
with
of
is
the
In
the
ends
husband
buried
angel
narrative.
story
the
Tobit
in
Killer, which
variants
the
buried
benefactor, and
heaven
the
which
been
has
variants
Groome,
previous husbands
who
sun-god,
Mr.
by
469
numerous
historical
this
collected
who
and
bride.
of
marriage with
one
bride,
the
these
of its
some
comparing
fundamental
Age.
Myth-Making
the
of
life
when
she
as
is
the
the
History
410
leave
dragons
the
on
of
the
of
the
to
life
the
the
as
evil
slew
Tobit
in
the
strangledman
night he
as
the
him.
and
reproached
night Sara,
be
might
was
the
shall
the
of the
town
of
ideogram
it
Hence
is called
has
blind
He
reckoner
*.
versions
that
the
to
the
story
of the
burier
of the
presently,one
by
Tobit
him
for
his
blind
became
his
that
wife got
stole it,
she
hypocrisy.
Raguel, prayed
On
this
that
she
would
Asmodcus
whom
of
the
who
of
226
of
H.
la
Groome,
for the
is
fish
Nineveh.
form,
who
and
the
king,
that
Jack the Giant

"^
Grammar:
of
son
Tobit
Sorcery',chap. xiii. App.
I. p.
203.
the
the
fish, and
teaching-fish.
called
as
He
la.
Lenormant
was
the
god
thus
the
gnomon-stone.
Ana-el, the
is the
filler of
god Anu,
the
cups
Killer,'Folklore^ vol. ix,, 1898,
i. 17"19,
Syllabary
cuneiform
became
Tobit
to
the
fish-god first
the
Achiacharus,
'Tobit
of
Nineveh,
in
oracle, the
which
of
god
ff.
and
the
la
Khan,
the
to
of
city
the
means
Oannes,
cup-bearer
Sayce, Assyrian
Magic
city
supreme
uncle
was
F.
also
the
oracle
dwelt
Anna,
the
means
name
by Berosus
was
its
was
shown,
Assur,
pp.
year-
husbands.
her
changing
fish-mother-goddess Nana,
for fish, Kha,
name
"
the
told
of
destroys
the
night Anna
that
Tobit, the blind-god, husband
returned
strangle ^,
not
\
/
stories
sun
deformed
see
husband
groom,
bride-
last into
these
dead
himself, who
daughter
with
provided
all
changes
find
we
On
and
in
ages
variant
we
as
dove,
sun-god
bride, is Tobit
buried
she
the
these
was,
wages,
which
same
successive
to
by the
Zeit-geist,who
her
Apocrypha,
who
of
husbands
on
German
her
changes
water
the
man,
previous
from
turn
we
kid
have
we
slain
or
bride
the
previous epochs of the life
in
by wedding
year
When
in
into
Time-spirit finallytransforms
the
the
and
of the
Time-spirit
who
of the
of
mark
spiritswhich
mother
And
changes
year-mother-bird,
in
dipped
then
resurrection
version
German
the
raven,
These
maiden.
Chronology
night, when
wedding
first into
In
her.
and
ii. 3"14.
178,442;
Lenormant,
Chaldaatt
tiistoryand
412
the
Raphael,
Aldebaran
the
the
as
both
giants {rapha),and
which
faiths
Southern
of the
of
god
Chronology
looked
of
parent
gods
were
the mother-heifer-star
to
life and
not
the
to
Northern
moon-father.
The
of
regeneration of Tobit
the
right Thigh
leading
with
of
star
the
when
Thigh,
Raphael
that
2, led
born
of the
the
the
in
caught
Zend
the
from
took
when
drove
Asmodcus
4,
who
of
the
killed
the
the
as
He
the
was
the
the
sun
days
of
Greek
South,
to
in
Sara
South
with
fish
Tobit
V.
13.
the
liver,
and
fumes
the
the
evil
spirit
fices
sacri-
human
past year,
Sara, and
vital
the
rose
of
as
to
gall,and
Ibid.
the
at
of the
the
anvil
whose
winter
the
was
of the
brides
defeat
then
was
Tobit
his
made
xiv.
2.
of
that
stone-gnomonof
the
solstice.
they
the
once
when
Fourteen
the
and
ration
regene-
returned
winter-god
at
the
of
the
Tobias, instructed
eyesight by rubbing
him
heavenly
began
year
marriage
sun-mother,
the
It
god
South,
of the
the
Nineveh.
restored
"
the
Akmon,
consummation
the
Raphael,
the
the
of the
solstice, after
summer
of
husband
of
heart
home,
of
Raphael
seats
offerers
the
sun-god
god Ashma-deva,
thunder-god
was
after
dead
of
that
Tobias,
tales.
pillar{ashman), the
smith,
his
they
way
Draco.
the
Raghu,
of
going South,
devour
gall3, the
South,
god
former
the
variant
sun-god
young
Raphael's command,
at
to
away
who,
the
sun-god
From
eight
of
their
to
Tobit
year-week
On
the
left
slain
after
land
tried
liver and
heart,
representing the
god
of
the
the
years
alligator constellation
Tobias
by
burnt
which
river
of
sons,
Northern
day.
primitive physiology.
in
essence
of
fish which
or
it its
the
the
sun-god
Tigris,the
river-fish
is the
of
end
to
pillar,
the
Rangha,
eight
buried
been
rule
eldest
their
rejuvenated Tobit,
old gnomon
birth-place of
the
the
had
Star
Pole
Raphael,
is at
Tobias,
of
age
god
the
by Raphael, the
accomplished
offered
sacrifice
in
days
the
fathers
blind,
became
of
gods
of
parents
as
Thigh constellation, who
the
dead
be
to
was
Sara
and
more
ibid. vi. 1"5.
the
his
seeing
"
Ibid.
by
eyes
Pole
viii. 3.
the
of
Star
of
god
the
the
shall
we
beehive
of
that
Auriga,
this
VI.
Chapter
Hindu
of
review
that
original Akkadian
the
of
24th
of
that
who
built
of
nursery
rhyme.
It is founded
bought
for
pieces of
our
father
place of
"
the
of
relic
in
to
the
ours
the
nine
god
the
ate
number
lakhan,
in
the
this
the
actors
the
Talmud
there
old
Tobit
astronomy
is
rhyme
"
very
as
in
"
St.
his
John's
The
of
in
kid which
takes
this
my
the
primitive
version
it
the
form
version.
our
have
we
can
ten
be
and
traced
taught
seen,
first stellar year
strong probability that
represent
viii. 19, xi. 4
on
This
certainty that
fish,who,
the
by weeks,
of
the
of Berdsus,
solstice.
money."
Malt
in
ancient
an
resumed
He,
the
on
"
In
of the
in the Talmud
us
the
being
actors, and
early Akkadians
actors
depicted
which
folklore, there
measured
the
two
Rat
Considering
is
Killer.
rhyme
summer
for
that
the
of Tobit
story
also
Jack.
the
see,
01
original Akkadian
has
or
chief
completing
the Cannes
became
House
Jack
shall
was
see
year
Aryaman
we
the
in
shown
The
nursery
shall
we
waggon
ruling the
before
the
still rules
June,
have
the
of
driver
and
Jack the Giant
of la-kh
name
the
star
of
teaching
who
as
now
remember
lakhan,
constellation
plough
is, as
have
seen
the
astronomy.
which
form
identification
of
is the
Aurigae
I
of
constellation
lohaniiesTûr John,
Greek
the
Babylonian
have
as
replace the
to
wrist
This,
the
was
was
the
Bear.
built, which
We
teaching-fishwas
This
replace
must
Jack
tale.
historical
Day,
340,
variant
we
consecrated,
capable
on
historical
the
identifying him
House
made
astronomy,
the
examine
the
to
sun-physician.
the
of
the
was
in the
sun
Zend
and
star
kids
this constellation
in
star
two
"
temple
new
of heaven
Anna.
to
Great
the
338
pp.
zodiacal
of the
the
of
of
night '.
history is
which
year-car,
constellation
to
this
gift of the kid
the
by
of
age
of
gods
his
Tobit, before
erection
vault
413
fully regenerated Buddha
of the
palace
The
the
to
see,
day, the
Age,
year.
the
foretold
of
sun-god
Orion's
of
age
approaching death,
of
Myth-Making
13, xiv.
the
5.
bricks
or
days
the
the
Laban
the
of
according
the
with
course
of the
stations
there
first denotes
and
the second
the
of
to
the rule
as
in the
the
9.
The
Ape,
the
Among
Hare,
4.
Hen,
10.
signs
I,
These
the
or
Dog,
II,
and
sign
kings
Burton,
of
Arabian
Nights^
Brit..
Pig
and
nth
Ninth
12th
Prescott, History of
Civilisation,p. 521,
the
note.
The
Hog,
the
first
are
lay
the
in the
Rat
the
house
Babylonian
zodiacal
year
Edition,
p.
219,
vol.
the
Xisuthros,
i.ote
xxiv.
I.
p.
The
793,
built
star
list in
substitutes
first
Mouse,
or
and
xi.
Ape,
Chinese^.
Aquarius,
with
9.
exceptions of
is the
in
Ram,
3. Leopard,
discussion
This
The
Fox^
Sheep,
as
same
sign
Dragon
The
Ox,
the
i.
The
8.
12.
right
second,
represents
ended
vol.
with
present
that
Malt
The
Babylon
Horse,
the
are
mark
Rat, which
Hare, 5. The
that
so
course
the
signs
8.
year-house.
water.
The
Serpent, 7. Horse,
they
the
that
so
2.
in Chinese
Rat
Zodiac, Encyc.
for the
the
; and
Mouse,
concern
ate
for
6.
great
left to
is the
The
i.
the
left, according
from
signs
4. The
11.
midn^jht,
at
yearly
to
not
year.
signs are:
Hog,
12.
12,
of
that
The
Jack.
ten
II.
brick
Rat
Crocodile,
signs only
sign
as
5.
Cock,
the
Mongols
right
but
same,
But
sun's
Aquarius
Serpent, 7.
The
the
are
woiU,
the
retrograde and
are
and
Age,
Tiger,
in
sun.
the
from
of the
3. The
10.
the
Capricornus,
last month
6. The
signs
zodiac
Pisces, but
Ox,
zodiacal
the
oldest
signs
first of these
annual
Crocodile,
or
Star
the
The
2.
the
going
sun
in
represents
Rat,
that
Pole
with
day beginning
of
The
the
the
representation
era.
is not
ox,
the
of
solar
represents
of
the
path
the
of the
of
one
hours
fact
connected
stars
sun.
zodiacal
this
worship,
namB-
probaldy,
were
possibly
and
the
and
heaven,"
stellar
in which
the
by the
course
and
the
of
is shown
year,
Zodiacs
the
antiquity
of the
astronomy,
two
are
of
moon
Chinese
In
custom
the
time, beginning frtft^
of
foundation-week
its
forming
to
of
Tibl
edifice.
this year
up
foundation
"brick
bricks
built
palace of the gods
beehive
was
which
weeks
forming the
Chronology
and
History
414
by
is used
of
the
Skat
the
article
Dog
and
signs.
Mexico
^
vol. iii.,Appendix,
Part
i., Origin of Mexican
of the Myth' Making
He
Aquarius.
from
the
Legend
and
he
was
This
path
circle
Yuga
on
which
time
which
in
is said
that
in which
with
the
made
first used
when
Zodiac,
as
or
if
Brown,
of
sun
take
jun., F.S.A.,
Remarks
for 1887, Lect.
vol. i., Essay ir.,pp.
iv. p.
382
"
233
384
on
the
when
in
Gen.
an
As
have
been
it
began
that
from
flood-year,
Marchesvan
this
about
as
zodiac
February
"
and
was
March,
is told
the
was
this
and
year,
; it
this
and
year
history
in
this
Babylonian
representing
begin with
the
Tablet
Thirty Stars.'
Hewitt, Ruling
vi. 6.
mark
Aquarius
of
the
Archaology^ January, 1890
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical

Lectures
will
year
of
this
of
Hindu
probable
this
or
Hence
as
January
"
Aries, according
the
and
in
sign following Aquarius
December,
the
materials
was
the
kings
to
of
official
of which
the
into
measure
sun
time
the
divided
official
17th
in Gemini
was
year
we
the
shown
the
the
date
as
have
date
December
the
almanac
the
the
"
in
marks
the
beginning
;
R.
the
as
Chapter
'
Aries
Aquarius.
based.
their
the
the
in
countries
it is most
on
Capricornus,
historians
took
eight
two
season,
when
fixes this
8,200 B.C., and
the
occurred,
thence
the
entered
of
is
flood
begin
to
in
be
of
who
took
position
date
rainy
November),
"
zodiacal
November
Year
reckoning
year
Babylonian
traditional
sources,
thus
that
New
of
years
became
zodiac
the
by
of
history
successors,
they
(October
the
the
as
chronology
systems
Babylonian
Babylonish
would
Flood,
Skat
years
the 432,000
their
this
the
Hebrew
which
the
degrees
360
432,000
were
the
in
of
circle
coincident
two
their
of
he
to
sun
represented,
The
the
year
of
Flood
passed through
he
zodiacal
our
seconds.
important period
the
the
represented by Alorus,
Hamal,
Thence
zodiac
of
seconds
of
celestial
and
minutes
these
of
sun
stars, when
star
kings.
Babylonian
elsewhere,
Kali
the
by
return
to
of
Taurus, Gemini, Leo, Virgo, Scorpio, and
in
stars
in the
these
saved
form
the
as
zodiacal
ten
Aries
first of
again
rose
the
constellation
god
the
{Orion)^ called Dumu-zi
who
by
415
Berosus,
to
Akkadian
the
in
Dumu-zi
measured
the
who
Flood,
was
it
according
was,
Age.
Races
sun
in
Sayce, Hibbert
of Prehistoric
Times,
Aries
in November
February,
the year
the
rain-god,
Water-rat
This
crops.
of the
Chinese
their
correspondence
and
their
that
Jack built, I
and
Talmud
English
Rat,
I.
"
Dog,
of
Death.
full
It
the
it with
last
would
sowing
of these
children
revolutions
of
spring, October
seed
Freya,
the
of
mother
the
moon-disk
that
the
cat-goddess
Her
other
scorpion
is
name
with
horns
of
Star
goddess.
Dan,
the
of
the
the
son
scorpion
of
of
old
of
the
her
she
is the
Danu
is called
it.
a
or
in
and
year
Southern
of
year-car
cat-goddess
is
its
sign, the Cat,

the
under
which
poem
beginning
the
on
of
Angel
nursery
second
day
This
the
drew
that
remark
time,
bears
second
to
old
an
of
the
serpent
disk.
not
Egyptian
Sochit, under
and
certainly could
month
cats, who
Hebrew
This
the
Cab
2.
the
and
that
cat
Kid,
i.
I will
death
Also
the
it is
Pleiades
and
with
is
sign
the
mummied
and
the
6. Man,
show
Farmer
history
November.
"
sun-hawk,
the
with
in
significant. She
is
the
follows:
Maiden,
head
Bast,
horns
This
shows
moon-goddess.
is
depicted
scorpion
Genesis
as
banner-
Billah, the
xlix.
House
English
as
treatise
but
knowledge,
that
the
the
are
"
signs, and
belief
zodiac,
Ox, 8. Butcher, 9. Angel
7.
Sowing
of
They
5.
the ftc
Mouse, l!i
and
compare
special
Rat
Rat
Talmud
require
the
teach
to
first annual
the
Farmer.
signs, the
two
to
house.
this
present
my
the
proceed
now
9.
Death, corroborate
made
in
to
between
the
Cat, 3. Dog, 4. Cow,
of each
meaning
write
the
of
JI
have
Crete
primitive Babylonian
of
2.
from
the
we
with
Staff, 5. Fire, 6. Water,
4.
was,
signs
will
Priest, 8. Cock,
3.
worship
coincidence
probable reproduction
bricks
Smintheus,
zodiacal
Mongol
and
the
theo*
of
as
tiie|^^
good
Apollo
archer-god,
shown
thus
Having
Troy.
whose
wasl*^^
brought
evolution
worship of
who
the
in
the
Teucer,
by
the
on
dfr*^-
398.
the Water-rat
Khu,
Mouse-god
primaeval Semites,
brought
seen,
bird
became
the
logical astronomy
god
cloud
and
rain
based
year
is that
date
in p.
tradition
in ancient
the zodiacal
of
founder
the
latter
shown
as
January-!'^
in
Gemini
in
This
Nuktelios,
that
see
and
B.C.
10,200
Dionysos
we
Chronology
December,
"
about
or
of
Hence
7.
and
History
41 6
Pole
17
of the Myth-Making
This
serpent.
banner
t^he
Sochit
name
with
'^Dnnected
'^cord
of
land,
c"w
iroddess
also
and
days
of
the
is, a
and
as
by
both
village
area,
so
that
she
she
is
month
Tisri
of
worship
make
week,
and
as
of
the
the
the
crescents, the
house
of
of
year
week
horns
contains
of
the
In
these
the sun-cock.
of
and
Gog
or
this
epoch
in
weeks
made
Number
ii. 25"31.
"
Bnigsch, Religion
the
Dawn
Patcrson
Targums,
the
3.
up
the
und
Smith,
riii, ; The
months
of
the
history
son
king
for the
of
lunar
months
of
Alien
Mgypttr^
House
that
pp.
New
sun-god
gestation
289, 290, xxxii.

the
Jack Built, pp. 141"

E
Baal
Edom,
accumulated
ten
and
quering
con-
the
when
Documents
the
over
is the
pp.
p.
Bible, The
144.
is
tory
vic-
Thigh,
bricks
Old
the
of the
nine
der
was
cock
mean
the
Mythologie
lesson,
variant
Pul, that
it
the
with
of Edom,
and
victorious
of Astronomy^ chap. xxix.

The
ten
to
Israel, sons
eighth
Also
of
Lockyer,
the
the
of the butcher
Kush
Magog,
of
David,
of
of
tells
last
the Talmud
of
their
in
compared
commentators
men
which
upon
lunar
Talmudic
the
original school
the
in
the
of the
by the
the
when
verse
Talmud
the
progress
Hanan
and
heaven
is that
But
the
from
of
house
poem,
light
substitution
the
gained by
born
that,
eighth
The
explained by
armies
the
to
symbolize the
nine
of which
verses,
see
we
of the
butcher
October),
back
measured
year
further
ten
beehive
school
sun-god
still
English version,
the
cycle-year
it must
cat-goddess.
verses,
the
gestation,throws
accords.
village-
"
goes
the
number
this
of
ten
of
victory
time
the
interpretation of this ancient

final
and
primaeval conception of
the
cycle-year,the
days of the
version
of
age
high
is
(September
worship
the
of
by Antares
symbolised
that her
so
represented
that
nine
area
is
the
in
means
an
the
Naphtah" ".
serpent-goddess
or
field,and
the
2.
list
that
scorpion
of
camp
and
Edfu
star
of
Asher,
at
lunar-solar
this
land
Draconis,
bricks
was
of
star
this
of Dan,
Coptic Sochi,
that
its equinoxes
If
of
grant
Scorpio,the
tribes
417
the Israelite
guarded
brth, containing the
Age,
333,
from
649
329.
Talmud
and
which
in
lay
th"
the
barley
the
house
Talmud
decease
enemies,
and
rise
as
again
the
of
of
of the
This
the
and
that
is the
constellation
upon
his
that
stars
of
course
and
mark
the
when
the
the
the
vernal
began
the
is
called
Pole
old
in
the
the
Airyaman,
the
ploughman.
the
great
See
'
that
I
nursery
healer
Built
of
given
are
point out,
throws
lesson, and
earliest,forms
the
in
well
as
fresh
from
the
age
of
the
as
that
of the
in
the
one
was
functions
the
placed
re-
It
time
and
versions
pestilences
of
version.
origin of
of
its
cycle-yearruled
Alrem,
Zendavesta
the
Basque
the
lonian
Baby-
sun
Celtic
away
Talmud
light on
conclusively proves
it dates
the
sun
Aryaman
in
drives
the
final
its
to
zodiacal
the
warder
is called
and
believed
goat, which
the
who
Star
Pole
which
Zendavesta
English
full
much
the
Bafayko
constellation
constellation,
diseases
the
the
little
the
as
star-god
B, where
Appendix
faek
there
This
in
but
this
In
Capella,
ploughing
goat
which
B.C.,
and
the
was
in
was
4200
Rigveda
kids
into
in
goat
two
to
It
Taurus,
Star
with
through
sun
epoch.
was
Tobit
year
time.
This
about
that
Auriga
the
constellation
constellation
before
of
begun.
year
of
Askur
pointing
the
story
charioteer
ruled
Bear
star
equinox,
long
star
which
of
the
Akkadians
by the
indicator
an
the
year
chief
as
substiti'
by the
in
Anna
to
Auriga, the
Great
the
over
entered
at
of
constellation
discarded
watch
given
year of
the
first brick.
the
as
wrists, called
when
was
rat
mud
Tal-
die
gestation, and
of
is confirmed
ti
'.
between
months
lunar
ten
for the
worship
originallydescribing
poem
kii
work
his
done
connection
eight-day weeks,
kid
is the
of solar
age
day of Ac'
botdiered
has
has
he
the
of
and
kid
This
who
when
of the
sun
weeks
this year
tion
dies
interpretation
-day
sun
tihoe
of
die
Deadi,
of
At]
malt
nindi
the
Angel
conquering
tbe
become
to
boilt, and
Jack
is the
who
version
nine
that
the
born,
was
version
of
This
son
Cknmobgjr
and
History
4iS
this
Tk"
Houst
This,
prinueval
earliest, if not
by the
as
Pole
its
Star
goat.
The
on
god Uz,
throne
the
watching
for 1887, Lcct.
iv. p.
goat,
is
depicted
the revolution
285.
on
Babylonian
of the solar
disk.
monuments
Sayce,
Hihbert
as
sitting
Lectuns
and
History
420
the
when
god
about
We
B.C.
now
to
told
that
to
return
builder
of
of the
house
Talmud
he
year
seed
the
the
of
reckoner
burial
the
giant,
Geryon,
the
he
the
the
the
of
the
Tobit
him
in
her
called
the
Charion
of
of
darkness,
the
the
of
heart, liver
he
and
the
the
her
bosom,
at
night. She
sun's
and
guess
gave
the
kissed
Legend
the
Raphael
three-
god
of
of
the year
knowledge,
swiftness, the
arrive
marry,
the
which
whose
with
outfit
these,
the
house
with
seven
at
Sara
she
lips
handkerchief
his
night disguise,took
Rhys, Tht Arthurian
the
agreed to, provided the prince
was
to
paying
gall of the alligatorfish
prince
handkerchief,
and
Lucifer,
to
and
the
three-headed
Provided
Sigurd.
as
after
from
cap
dead
paymg
like
the
the
on
the
met
travels
year
part
counter-
in
after
procured
shoes
of the
of
had
{Orion)
and
marriage
bring
to
thing
in
the
of
year
money
was
he
Jack
way
coat
story,
The
able
her
it
their
on
lady the prince sought
was
here
out
Perseus
sun-gods
husbands.
last
whom
sharpness, and
equivalentsof
in
Jack,
giant
Phoenician
of
sword
the
and
set
their
seasons,
of the
and
year,
sowed
Thigh-god,
all his
spent
who
arrested
corpse
the
Bear,
the
corpse
the
present
ploughing-
prince, the
a
debts,
Great
dead
life of
buried
He
the
eleven-months
three
the
the
that, in the
of
farmer
This
grow^.
and
year.
On
headed
of
of
after
the
or
of
seed
man's
corpse,
Tobias.
and
to
dead
that
of
malt
of the
last penny
story,to
first built the
Arthur, the Celtic
ploughman
released
the
creditors
the
of
phase
Tobit
eight-day weeks
of
son
the
was
rule
of the
year
of the
the
the
of
this
seen,
house
Airem,
Tobit,
have
we
as
against the giants of
eight-days week
account
He,
nine-day weeks, and
wars
whence
of
the
of
forms
of the
with
Echaid
of
review
tion,
constella-
sun
tellingof the exploits of Jack the Giant-killer,
year
met
the
complete
Jack's house.
his
In
Hercules, the
entered
the various
in
story, the
year.
god
Star
8000
have
history,as
the
Pole
Chronology
lips;
the
but
placed before
she
to
kissed
the
Asmodeus,
Jack
followed
handkerchief, and
chap, ii,,Arthur and Airem,
pp,
25 ff.
the
of
off the horned
cut
princess,who
the
head
shown
is
mother-bird
her
recovered
the
For
of the
before
the
raven
raven
the
maiden.
bird-mother
dove
who
Athene
in her
of Asia
Minor.
in the
Odyssey
the
the
originally
It
seasons.
that she
bride of the
prince.
go back to the German

bride when
plunged into
the
a raven
successively
These
changes
we
forth from
sent
matriarchal
the
and
races
may
Noah's
who
dove"
pare
com-
ark,
appeared
dis-
spiritswhich
returned
with
patriarchalraces
of two
to
must
we
the dove
of
evil
he gave
{ashma) god
stone
became
scene
and
like the
and
and
becomes
a
421
her two-year tasks to be
story, in which
she became
with the
which
Asmodeus,
of the horned
beauty
by her lover
water
by
transformation
version
of
Age.
of the solstitialsun-year
after the death
was
Myth-Making
the
as
olive
the princess*
disfigured
the marrying-birdof the
leaf of
beak^ the leaf sacred
to
the
the
tree -mother
mother-goddess
changes are similar to those made

to Peleus,
by Thetis, the mud {thith)
goddess,when wedded
the god of the Potter's clay,before she became
the mother
of the sun-god Achilles.
She became
a lioness,
successively
Also
the seal-godProteus, called
a
dragon, fire and water.
ape-god
These
the
of the river
Egyptian god
assistant of Poseidon, the
Nile, became, when
caught by Menelaus,
leopard,a boar, water, and

various
These
forms
a
lofty tree'.
depict the successive
changes in the symbolic representationsof the god who
in the previous
measured
time in the images I have recorded
lion, a dragon
pages
The
or
serpent,
of this book.
altar
house
of the
sun-god rulingthe year of eightday weeks, which was built by Jack the Giant-killer,
appears
in
altar
David
the
built
the
on
again
by
threshing-floor
the
of Araunah
the Jebusite,
Jewish counterpart of the
built on
It was
the
Hindu
year-altarof the Brahmanas.
of Jerusalem,which
mountain
the site of the later
became
surmounted
temple. This is now
by an octagonal dome
with its entrance
gate at the North-west, the setting-point
or
"
Homer,
Odyssey,iv. 383,386,456"459.
422
of the
the
of
sun
stay the
to
brought,
of the
as
stayed
by
his
of
nents.
Among
the
of
Baal
as
name
of
he
when
king of
had
is
twenty-nine days each.
wine-bearing
of Solomon,
built
the
of
she
of
stars
of
temple
conspiracies of Joab,
the
Great
Absalom,
This
Bear
the
god
as
the
navel
of
the
of
in
Hindu
history by
Tfte
C.
seen,
'
eight-rayed
god, whose
the
name
of the
son
the
of
the
the
means
two
father
the
the
defeated
him
and
set
up
-tree.
the
year
an
as
eight-days week,
equally decisive
that
in
marked
Ashtaka.
gods of
Hindu
seven
Jerusalem, dedicated
marks
earth
the sacrifice
at
and
star
history of
Hebrew
also
date-palm
sun-rock
the
the
fish-sun-god,who
the
dethrone
to
the
of Tamar,
the Semite
period
the
sought
of
consecration
his wife
married
Zeruiah, daughter of Nahash,
of
son
rf
months
became
had
He
yean
who
god,
the brother
to
This
the
and
Bear,
Salli-manu,
the
last day
{sfuba) measures,
Great
the Akkadian
year-god,
twelve
he
death
his
seven
the
of
Hittite, whose
captains 4, the
Orion
tbe
is himsdf
deceased
the
merdfel,
3, that
as
Ac
came
the
the
dap
all his oj^
Hanan
Uriah
of his
After
the
altar
conquered
slain
of
year
to
sun-god,
Similarly,
3.
Ammonites
to be
the
on
according
David's
were,
caused
god,
the
in
of
had
the
ph^
conquering
enemies
chief
the
twenty-ninth
month
Bath-sheba,
his
after he
who
the
the
bnilt
was
is, the
of Death
sent,
was
building
these
Light
was
the
plague
career
Hanan,
means
and
This
all
altar
people, that
by the Angel
the
Nahash,
David's
^,
seen,
brick.
overcome
Chronology
the
among
had
close
son
solstice
commentator,
butcher,
the
summer
have
ninth
plague
attd
plague
we
Rabbinical
History
eight-daysweek.
eighth, was,
as
have
we
Jarat-karus,the heavenly fire-drill
O'Neill, Night of the Gods, vol
Number
i.,The
Eight,
p.
167, The
North,
P-443"
Samuel
Bibliy Second
3
Samuel
xxiv.
19"25
Edition, The
x.
ff.
\ Paterson
Talmud
Smith, The
and
the
4
Old
Targums,
Chron.
Documents
p. 143.
xi. 40.
and
the
Nrai
of the Myth-Making
socket
and
which
Ixion
Ashtaka
Akshivan
or
officiated
which
of the
Vasuk
Nag,
spring
season,
sacrifice.
maternal
Nag, the god

of
gods
the
sacrifice
and
the
winter, who
epoch, whose
did
not
slain
had
did
of summer,
god
likewise
he
snake-
the
ocean-snake
at
not
appear
was
Ashtaka's
Taksh
appear.
of the
Parikshit,one
I will
history
Nag,
of
god
the
he
at
{Taxila)^ the
the
Nag,
by Vasuki
made
Nag,
and
of
this
Shesh
Nag.
to
turning-god.
Takkas, Shesh
the
of
mother-mountain,
uncle,
the
as
Bear,
destroyed all the Naga
year-gods
been
Vasuk
Great
the
conquering Takka-sila
Taksh
had
423
chief-priestat
power,
three
and
encircling the
the
after
Naga
the
gods, except
the
of
bound
was
as
Janamejaya,
stronghold
axle-star
by the
turned
Age,
tell later on,
was
saved
the
at
The
altar
of the
of
269, 270,
in the
I have
consecrated
image
that
was
drawn
was
the
on
later brick
the
The
altar
of
the
comer,
beginning
sacred
which
it
of
the
solstice.
South-west
to
the
South-east
from
the
South-west
to
the
North-west,
the
to
"
'
the
North-east,
South-east
and
the
completes
the
at
the
of
the
third
from
square
Adi
(JFaushya)Parva,
Mahabharata
Adi
(Astika) Parva, lyi." ItuL
pp.
the
year
is
traced
second
from
the
the Northeast
marking
iii. p. 45.
Mahabhirata
points,
west
South-
the
corner,
fourth
of the
cardinal
first line
the
to
plough by
three-strand
sun-bird
The
on
of the
seasons
begun
are
from
North-west
the
altar face the
marking
the
to
made
are
made
plough
attached
marked
be
to
denoting the three
this square
winter
Linga altar^,is ordered
bird-altar
oxen
setting point
the
at
the
by
of
grass,
first lines
the
the
This
year.
description in Chapter V.
the Breton
by
Brahmins,
sides
short
whole
the
stages
building of
ground
Munja
girdles of
year.
on
drawn
fig-tree
of
traces
and
given
depicted
as
ritual of the
Udumbara
and
offered
was
building of the
of its bricks
number
altar,of which
the
'.
year-sun-bird rising in the East, the altar measuring
the
in the
pp.
the
of which
for the
consecrated
sacrifice
this
which
on
eight-rayedstar
ground
of Ashtaka
special intercession
154^159.
the
History
424
that
of
of
circuit
year
of the
the
the
from
South
the
solstitial
the
at
line
line to
the
the
the
line
of
sun
six-days week
^.
of
points
it
divided
is
the
of this
sun-god
called
the
Dyu, light.
Gunga,
in
the
the
of the
god
Ushlnara,
the
god
of the
She
son.
first
her
killed
seven
them
husband
sons
like
duty
Eggeling,
'
Mahabharata
the
her
and
his
done
have
as
Sat.
as
as
earth
departing
{SamdAava)
"
14;
Parva,
Hindu
also
of
the
daughter
of Kakshivat,
eighth
the
her
gave
name,
born, that
is to say,
and
left her
Sara,
her
wife
sun-god
S.B.E.,
Bear
Great
was
directly
his
told
Nandini
stole
wife
she
and
are
we
in the
the
healer,
the
as
who
were
Jarat-karu quitted
2, 2, 3
him,
altar,for
which
husbands
on
week, and
Pandavas
Bhishma
they
as
seven
Brah,^ vii.
Adi
seen,
river, to
soon
the
the
eight
The
and
star
the
on
year.
home
of
year
the
the
Shantanu,
Dyu
chief
the
as
the
of
god
fire
into
born, just
was
the
we
of
years.
identified
who
eleven-months
threw
measured
as
sun-god Bhishma,
son
perpetual
was,
east
South-
the
this arrangement
Kauravyas
the
Vashishtha,
who
star
West
three-years
to
eight days
the
was
of
the
the
solstice, the
sexless
the
2, with
Mahabharata
of
and
the
river-mother
the
the year-cow
of
He
great-grandfather
of
of
centre
in the
primitive ruling
was
year
of
year
Then
North-west
Under
from
setting of the
South-west.
summ"r
their
SB
and
the
all
the
eight divisions, representing
into
compass
represents
the
8^
"
mark
eight-rayed
-^^ b
BW'
altar
the
marie
in
is drawn
the
the
centre
to
line
included
the
from
of
year
setting
to
from
equinoctial year
the
denote
East
and
lastlythe
cycle, and
a
'
ths
in
the
Canopus
beginning with
solstice
West
Then
North-east
flying-bird
from
and
Pleiades
Pole.
the
to
due
mark
to
the
winter
drawn
from
west
the
by
is
drawn
South-east
the
to
line
cross
North
and
South-west
the
first
The
South
due
round
course
the
sun
Star,
measured
year
annual
the' sun-bird.
Pole
line
Chronology
and
eighth
when
and
given
vol. xli. pp.
xcviii.,xcix. pp.
293
he
"
326
297.
"
son
had
life
330.
of the Myth' Making

his
to
also, called
him
back
for
the
to
life
the
god
ruling
nursed
for
as
was
genealogy,
created
was
from
the
told
as
the
roots
/\
of the
the
non-existent
the
of
week.
days
He
sent
there
like
thus
was
first three
with
away
dead
Thus
the
of his
months
earth
Country
Bharata
from
this
god,
the
the
Vichitra
ruled
Kauravya
of
and
army
with
palm-tree, the
with
Pandavas.
mother-tree
the
"
"
Mahibharata
Bhishma
legs,
symbol
Aditi,
Daksha,
who
the
the
summer
which
sons,
the
brought
of
rains
took
she
eighth,the
Mart-anda
of
of
the
the
He
of
the
{Jamvu-khanda
land
Satyavati,
of the
Virya.
days
also
He
of their
Rigveda
of heaven
to
enter
and
ix.^xi.
led
eighteen
the
datemounted
sur-
year,
"
five bulls
back
hold
the watery
Nirmand) Parva,
the
Kauravya
his banner
in the
of
Chitr-angada
eleven-months
the
tries
of
by
on
the
of the
Northern
infancy
bore
midst
rising on
Jambu-dwipa,
reigns
first ten
the
as
India, the home
Shantanu
the
his
On
clearly
as
Bear
Great
the
Vichitra
of
is
Mart-anda,
land
five stars, called
sit in the
eagles which
devouring wolf," who
time
Sakadwipa,
during
during
of
North
of
grandsons
the
fingersof the five-
epoch.
during
sons
five
or
the
or
of
sun-god.
this
Jambu-tree
Virya,
the
of
of
He
'.
the
stars
king
lying South
race
{diti)yand
the
who
born
was
he
god
parent
this
the
Dyu
sun-gods
of the
days* battle
sexless
Star
out-stretched
From
seven
earth
on
that
original female
the
born
thigh
seven
the
(with
Bhishma
as
became
Pandava,
the
and
sea
were
{anda)^ the
and
forth
second
hand
the
Aditi
Kushika
and
Pole
begot the gods
egg
he
the
They
national
other
{a)
declares
72,
x.
with
god
mother-tree,
her, leaving
from
born
Rg.
open
To
solstice).
in
of the
sun-god Su-rya
and
remain
to
up,
year.
the
productive thighs.
two
showing god
the
the
brought
beginning without
or
^rown
was
child
her
{vratd) of God,
Brahmanas-pati,
by
existent, Uttanapad,
the
took
by the thirty stars.
His
or
he
when
425
Gunga
law
the
or
earth,
whp
sun
Ashtaka.
son
Devavrata,
time
born
newly
Age.
pp. 29
home
"
39.
of
their
are
vesta
to
the
Pole
rule
the
seven
Haptoiringas
These
the
or
of
the
tree-trunk
bulls
hand
of the
It
that
who
by Arjuna,
lunar-solar
the
rainbow-god, provided
the
for
the
hand
suitor.
contest
Kama
accept
as
Pushya
in
(December
the
solstice,when
full-moon
palace of
the
year
full
the
of
the
in
of
five
Pandava
that
they
Star, where
It
at
was
to
the
year
the
in
'
Rg.
of
the
It
the
end
of
the
Pandava
Mahabharata,
i. 105, 10,
Hewitt, Ruling
Mahabhirata
Mahabharata
at
the
hand
Magh
five
seasons
died,
the
end
as
winter
the
or
sky,
of the
give the
repeated
Drupadi
for the
bride
won
was
Pole
master
4.
of December
end
took
of his
bow
thus
He
the
we
to
16th,
I shall
the
year,
the
in
Potter, the
wedding
refused
mark
of
bow
entered
the
on
consummated
was
the
when
of the
who
Bhishma,
IX.
was
house
marriage
pp.
won
the
January, that
"
and
brethren.
went
and
VIII.
Chapters
Krishanu
and
the
arrows,
first
homed
who
of
month
brethren, of which
five Pandava
account
feat
Star, five
ruling
stringing the
central
the
string the
Drupadi
place,
the
through
Pole
the
took
stars
their
the
for those
the
January),
"
five
these
after
after
Ac
of
god
Kama^
Drupadi.
Arjuna
wedding
shot
day,
of
five
its
the
themselves
of Krishanu,
these
of
that
to
tutor,
alone, except
SoutL
Of
or
ruling constelli-
three-years cycle, could
of tlie
god
Hindus
god of
centre
betook
Pandavas
the
victory won
the
to
was
Bear,
the
Argo,
is the
their
or
3. Vanant
compared
are
ZemUt-
the
Great
Corvus,
or
Daksha,
of
Drona
round
3.
of the
or
hand
who
Pandavas,
stood
they
as
the
Hasta,
five-dayweeks
Satavaesa
4.
These
".
Tishtrya
i.
North
the
bulls,
in
stars
seven
"god
said
stars
Loka-palas of the
four
the
constellation
tion
The
2.
and,
West;
also
are
rain
four quarters of the heavens
the
the
the four
and
Star
Sirius,ruling the East

Corvus,
of the
treasure-house
realm, the
stars
Chronology
and
History
426
are
year
place.
This
was
expressly told
on
the
first of
II.
Races
Adi
Adi
of Prehistoric
{Sambhava)
(Swayam-vara)
524, 526, 530, 532, 538, 558.
Times
^
vol. i., Essay iv., pp.
Parva, cxxxvii.
Parva,
331, 33a.
p. 403.
clxzxvii., cbcxxix.,
cxc,
cxcii.
Nandini, the
the
was
the
which
the
Valarama,
was
called
Bhishma
His
banner
by
the
He
2.
the
Kauravyas
the
Plough
borne
He
and
their final
{mad)
five
the
of
mother
of
the
the Ashvins
The
deceased
father
was
two
the
celebrate
to
year
that
[mriga
about
in
B.C.,
12,200
the
of
marriage
first union
the
year
of
their
Rohini
Orion.
with
of
year
sirska)
sun
Pleiades, his
mother
six
the
Taurus
in
was
the
of
age
was
of the
god
national
December)
"
in
the
Bear,
It
the
made
was
Mriga-sirsha (November
when
say
fathers
antelopes of the Great
or
that
union
head
beginning
is to
army
intoxicated
whose
Pandavas,
the
from
Rishis
seven
this
antelope's
Kauravya
4.
marriage succeeding her
in
star
arrow-yearX
of Madri, the
youngest
of
plough
the
the
the
mounted
sur-
between
leading
was
of
led
who
not
contest
This
for his
palm-tree
the
thus
was
brethren, signifiedthe
with
queen
the
Shalya, god
of Valarama
birth
from
aloof
Madras,
defeat, and
{hal)
the
crowning
stars
of
Devak^
and
plough
constellations.
banner
process
date-palm-tree,but
the
Pandavas
Bear
by Dyn,
Jain Tlrthakaras^
Vasudeva
the
has
stood
and
king
was
who
was
who
the
on
were
he
of
son
embryo,
of all
stories
stolen
sun-gods.
transferred
seventh
Halayudha,
weapon.
birth
of
series
this
the
in
appears
of Vashistha
Bhishma
from
born
son
Chronology
year-cow
of the
eighth god
The
at
and
History
428
that
s,
month
eleven-months
year.
It
the
was
from
of
stars
Though
the
the
the
local
the
eighth day
of
and
the
of
South
union
of the
Thigh
that
the
of
Mathura
legend
the
Pleiades
light half
India
of
and
Krishna
god
fixes
Bhadon,
it is celebrated
Jacobi, /aina Sutras^ Kalpa Sutra,
Lives
on
of the
with
Aldebaran
his
bora.
was
birthday on
yet
in
the
eighth day
Jainas,30;
Bombay
S.B.E.,
xxii. p. 229.
'
Mahabharata
Shalya (Gut-Ayudha) Parva,
Mahabharata
Drona
Mahabharata
Adi
Eggcling, Sat.
xxiv.
(Jayad-ratha-badha)Parva,
{Sambhava)
Parva, cxxiv.
Brdh,", ii. I, 2, 6"8;
pp.
and
cv.
Ix. pp.
135, 233.
p. 297.
364, 365.
S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 283, 284.
vol
of the Myth'Making
the
of
dark
of
8th
half
and
taken
place
have
of
Bhadon
date
Harivansa
and
Kauravyas
July
middle
in
August
"
of
January
when
Krishna
the
of
guards
bank
east
of the
son
she
the
as
borne
virgin Suria
of
the
the
Pandavas,
and
bearing the
she
wore
the
Qanuary
Monier
Williams,
Festivals, and
collar
"
Holidays, pp.
430,
with
431.
Her
Here
and
goddess
the
as
her
of
wedding
the
of
Lift
in
the
goddess
of
three
of
and
the
lights
yellow upper
her
neck
banner
married
the
star
moon-god.
rain-clouds
Greek
Religious Thought and
newly-born
year
pearls round
February),
goddess.
lance-mother
moon-goddess.
is of the
and
goddess
the
of
the
of
to
Kushika,
black
was
newly-
placed her
the
the
trident
and
mountain-goddess
Soma
as
pierces the
dress
and
Auriga,
KuntI,
Her
peacock's tail,that
'
that
pearl earrings of
in Gamelion
of
lance
lance
year's fires.
garment,
the
the
and
described
is
her
Ashvins,
with
the
on
Nanda
to
slay the
LVHI.
Harivansa
the
Kushika,
the
Su-konya
eluded
Su-bird, the
constellation
or
and
moon,
seasons
the
in
blessed
the
Gemini
Gokul,
away
the
as
of
in
year-god
to
came
chariot
the
marked
to
Krishna,
of the
the
it
varied
father, who
took
heaven
to
up
date
consigned
of
bed
Kansa
chariot
the
in
and
sun
rose
in
is called
She
of
Su-bhadra,
or
Capella
there
twin-sister
eighth
be
river, and
Vega,
the
was
the
March.
"
Jumna
the
guards
to
the
sun
his
by
latter Vasudeva
the
the
February
the
When
Durga
September
carried
the
as
of
Star
Abhijit the
"
across
of Devaki,
bed
in
was
Kansa,
Jasoda. From
born
daughter,
in the
and
born
and
September,
generally celebrated
B.C., and
8000
August
February
half
dark
place like that
under
to
is
it took
beginning when
year
"
festival
us
and
10,000
of
8th
LVII.
Pandavas
between
is
from
tells
the
the
of
the
about
Harivansa
eighth day
the
India
the
in
stated
429
August), or
"
the
on
which
at
Northern
throughout
that
(July
[Bhadrapadd), about
is the
The
it is
August;
to
this
of Shravana
Age.
to
and
was
Zeus
Mayura
kings
India^ Hindoo
Fasts,
History
430
of the
Bharata.
of the
dark
was
and
animal
Her
birthday, the
the
which
sacrifices
took
mother
Krishna,
the
the
Aldebaran
star
with
born
of
23rd
of
called
born
months
the
It
of
was
of
stars
seven
his
on
honour
snake
who
of the
eleven-months
This
Greek
snake
form
Budhnya,
*
had
of
the
Hesiod, Works
and
Frazer, Pausanias^
was
his
as
of
lution
evo-
twin-sister.
the
Bhadon,
Pythian Apollo,
(August
in
of
the
v.
771
p.
Ibid., X. 7, 3, vol. i. p. 507.
slew with
his
of
the
the
3.
of
the
sung
in
memory
hymns
the
arrows
Ephod
was
oracle
Its
Python
of
depths, the
the
Pausanias
is the
Python
Vedic
the
Greek
god Ahi
Buthos,
vol.
Pausanias
^
age
worshipped^.
which
name
from
constellation.
Delphi during
name
sq. ; Frazer,
seventeen
began, which
games
in
week
the
derived
father's
year
of
22nd
as
doubtless
with
the
the
say
epoch, the
his
was
September)^
"
sacred
opened
of
242.
to
Pythian
birth
his
at
vol.
and
oracles
Dragon
Days
next
when
year
snake
the
they
Budhnya
and
One.
astronomical
of the
is
eighth
every
the
slew
goddess-
Blessed
8th
became
the
is
that
virgin-mother-goddess,
the
on
Bear,
that
the
of
Christian
day
', that
Great
the
inspired the
was
Apollo
says
of
Apollo Paian, who
of
Church,
December,
The
same
seven
year
birthday
eight-days week,
'
Delphi
originally held
were
festival
in
birthday
days each,
seven
the
and
Metageitnion
number
the
in
Apollo
of
at
this
; but
day consecrated
healing-god, the sun-physician. He
7th
Boukatios
August
the
is also
the
or
the
on
that
birthdays,
August,
Paian
called
of
their
the
epoch"
Mrigasirsha (November
the
of
those
Roman
of
8th
become
on
day
human
the
reverence
had
who
Capella, was
One
equal
brother
and
son
is the
in
Indian
the
whom
to
during
month
Hindu
Both
called
the
on
ninth
eleven-day weeks,
after
moitths
nine
half of the
are
offered
Virgin Mother
of the
December).
and
September,
Conception
the dark
"
of
nine
goddess Kali,
were
8th
place
Immaculate
in
the
as
of the
goddess
day of the light half of the
of
years
worshipped
birthday
the
eleventh
the
is of
who
as
is called
of the
end
that
month,
She
Chronology
and
v.
pp
called
244,245.
Myth' Making
of the
Ahi
also
Shuva,
accompanied
when
of
daughters
Apollo
Krishna
or
Indra
he
as
god,
hymn
have
side he
of the
the
mother
Pleiades
son
slain snake
who
is called
is invoked
bring the
head
horse's
months.
they
which
Arjuna
which
of
This
Julys.
f Piscium, the
Shravana
"
Raivataka
hill
year
of
the
is
year
of fifteen
year
first victory
of the
the
sun-god
6th
the
on
August),
about
and
the
on
the
of
the
day of
the
consecrated
is,to the
epoch
one
snake
sun-antelope, and
Su-bhadra
perfection
(July
of
tree-mother-goddess
married
27th Nakshatra, that
of the
close
year
Arishtanemi,
attained
year,
of
and
who
Dadhiank
slaying of the
the
won
year.
waters,
god
black
the
seen,
spinning
series of national
in this
Krishna, the
have
we
hill,on
light half
told
in which
in
eleven-months
20th
Revati
to
marking
star
beginning of
Rg. viiL 65, 1"3.
'
Eggeling,
Sat.
Brah,^ IL 5, 3, 20;
viii. 66, I,
Rg.
Jacobi,yinina Suirds^
vol.
of
as
Pandavas
Raivataka
the
of
year
Aurna-
cycle
the
of
children
from
healing god,
parent-plough star-god
It was,
and
of
year
the
Valarama,
This
4.
as
we
Ahi-budhnya,
as
thought, the
as
sun-god,
histories,is the
Drupadi,
swift
stallion
by the new-born
the
by the
accompanied
come
the
hymn
health
as
was,
is of the
of
ram-sun
in another
bestow
to
on
Maruts,
foe Ahi-shuva
dead
next
mother-tree
Polar
is
sun-
the
the
who
one,
of wool, that
the
", that
In
and
Indra
round
young
stars.
seven
her
weaver
bore
who
This
of
calls
bom,
was
vabhas^
the
its
p. 350, the
Chapter VI.
in
seen
of the
with
danced
of the
mother-goddesses
Thigh
said
are
enclosing snake
mother, called Shavasi, the strong
whose
the
who
number,
or
the
great victory of Indra,
the
describing the victory of
that
to
Indra's
the
Vritra
slew
Maruts,
Maroti,
ape-god
in
seven
the
the
were
of
son
be
to
killed
they
say,
to
{marom)
tree
Indra
These
".
sacrifice oflTered to celebrate
in the
to
Maruts
the
by
the
431
swelling snake, which
the
or
Age,
xxii. p. 277.
Bombay
dark
and
2.
We
the
half of Shravana.
have
South
Kalpa
seen
S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 416.

Rg. i. 186, 5.
Sutra^ Life
on
of India
of
Arishtanemi,
p. 428, that
according
Krishna
born
was
on
S. R.E.,
173;
to
the
the
8th
mythology
day
of the
another.
nemi
the
Hence
hill
this
on
and
the
bhadra,
the
nominees
favour
in
He
followed
was
the
mother
the
naked
of the
and
have
between
this
the
of the
ritual.
this year
and
Al
and
have
AH
been
the
have
February
in
Gemini
in
the
twins.
for
that
beginnings,
two
"
one
March,
in those
Arab
year
Their
Jacobi, /aina
xxii. pp.
gods
year-
seen
112"
116.
from
who
this
in
two
beginning
is
worshipped
fifteen
months
said
find
the
birth
Uttaradhyayattay
be
Lect.
on
xxii.
the
the
"
the
other
sun
similar
of
with
one
the
those
western
South-
in
is
when
We
to
these
to
Mahommed.
and
February
with
Hasain
originally
of
months.
Medina,
Al
But
were
times
first of
history the
before
the
from
medan
Mahom-
to
twifts
years
"
relations
the
Mecca
of
January
marking
first birth
Siiir"s
year
panoply
in
Mahommedan
been
him,
gained
July,
Mahommed.
had
thousands
of
the
with
which
attributes
the
arranged
as
in
of
years.
be
can
went
of
like
the
to
as
isth
called
are
grandsons
attached
Asia
We
who
of
star
by the constellation
the
closely connected
is
and
twin
Arabs
with
Ra-dha,
bride
became,
constellation
Mahommed
Hosein,
of
sons
evidence
began
when
Mohurrum,
of
It
of
Twins.
historical
Mahommedan
year.
Rai-mati,
or
the
as
the dead
among
is ruled
the
of flie
Rohini, the
stripped
were
this year
and
year
wife
of the Mahommedan
year
valuable
and
year
is,they
that
seen
his
abdication
his
on
rule
form
by Krishna
numbered
and
The
D.
Gemini,
she
the
shipped
wor-
Jain birth story daughter
king by
chosen
', that
ascetic
year-god
We
Bhoja
Su-
and
fifteen-months
variant
in the
was
of
the
eleven
Rama,
by Raji-mati
sun-god,
who
been
had
Arishtanemi,
a
the
She
Vasu-deva,
retirement
of
year
with
who,
of
Arishta*
by
by Arjuna
renunciation
gods
new
his
Ra,
wife of Nanda.
Aldebaran,
the
on
of
his
his
of
ruled
Krishna,
on
of
close
of that
of
attained
of state
the
opening
Arishtanemi
year
Chronology
change
marked
months,
of
and
History
432
was
change
Arabian
3rd Sha'ban,
32 ;
S.B.E.,
vol.
of the Myth-Making
"ruary
March, when
"
1 Mecca
the
Sabxan
it.
of
the
the
Roman
birth
the
iigurating
these
it
of
th
sia
births
the
nths
after
of
of
Safar
and
birth
The
the
each
This
of
birth
Al
Hasan
(August
is celebrated
in
"
the
from
rces
which
"itol
ted
pat
hi seven
the
Moslems,
21,
Warde
Martins
the
pp.
Rome
at
and
"
The
January
Arx
the
He
seven
and
Arjuna
or
Apollo;
him
to
at
of the
stars
360 gods, the
^.
He
Mecca,
Great
days of
Nations^ chap, xx., The
the
repre-
was
god Hobal
were
at
At
Bovillae.
sacrificed
326, 328
first of
and
like
the
hand,
chiefly
Tyrrhenian
island.
was
February,
"
is,from
between
Tiber
temple there
Fowler,
the
iEsculapius Vediovis,
Pre-Mahommedan
in his
arrows
Sachau, Alberuoi's
W.
The
god holding arrows

him
and
ritual
Roman
called
god
the
on
beside
ir, in whose
temples, one
one
young
stood
the
India.
worshipped
two
resembles
the
after
months
January
Etruria, that
to
to
in
from
and
back
go
hill,and
as
news
year-gods, beginning their
Gemini
in
Umbria
had
he
six
on
weeks
of eight^day
year
Twin
illustrated
island Vediovis
me
of
of Lug.
earlier
dedicated
was
the
and
Damascus
brought to
September), six
was
sun
further
ived
me
Shias
the
March,
was
gods of tlu
history of the
be
by the reputed
'.
Roman
when
divided
Augfust),or
"
"
equinox,
year
by
(July
February
year
The
April),
"
the vernal
is shown
Moharrum
second
(March
beginning of
months
six
loth
of Ramadan
the
tells us,
The
South.
beginning at
marked
their
death
6th
Year
twins.
the
on
;he
New
periods of
two
the
to
of
Alberunl
as
the
to
augurs,
was
who,
site
turning
succeeding that
religious attitude
rranites,worshippers of Laban,
led, like
the
was
prayed
men
Kebla
the
be
to
Jerusalem
which
in
worship
the
North,
for
433
ceased
Jerusalem
substituted
was
Age.
the
Festivals
330.
Roman
Festivals
y
Non, 7, p. 43.
F
Januarius I,
p.
277, Maius, 21,
three
Koran
of
goddess
'Huzza
two
was
united,
the
full-moon
worshipped
moon
this
Thus
of
the
of
god
of the
temple
used
to
nally
took
place
of
the
god
of
the
that
Agon,
priest of
the
the
to
from
the
the
opener,
the
of
Hindu
victim
the
of
root
same
to
Star
age.
the
the
or^-
was
Palmer,
i. pp.
for 1887,
cljap.liii.v.
xii. ; Tide,
offered
As
the
Outlines
sacrificed
and
and
Vediovis,
as
Janus
is
of
after
comes
clearly a god
Latin
the
twin
the
Ptah, the
Phoenician
a
called
him
he
the
Sacronim,
Rex
name
god
for
outside
was
to
name
fire was,
Lokapala
gate
called
Janus Geminus,
year,
the
Sayce, Hihbert
p.
he
another
day the
vestal
Egyptian
of
Movers, Die Phonitier^ vol.
Introduction,
this
Janua, the doors,
"
Lectures
Agonis,
called
goat
The
ram.
Quran^
the
the
'
The
On
hill
Varuna,
the
race,
assignation'
is then
He
Sabines, which
4.
as
beginner
was
As
them.
fonn
Latin
Bharata
of
"place
the
Collis
the
the
Pole
strictlyanalogous
the
of
of
god
of
god
the
January.
Regia, where
instead
(Geminus\
the
of
city of Romulus
Palatine
ram
9th
is of
hill
Quirinal
the
of
the
as
cycle-year of nine-day weeks, his festival
the
on
parents
to
fonn
male
cycle-year, and,
is the
Sanket,
at
dark
the
the
was
he
hills dedicated
the two
between
Radha
as
3.
groves,
two
and
meet
of the
deities
stone
Hobal,
like
between
Nanda
Hindu
who
lunar
of tte
goddess
sun-god Manat,
huge sacrificial
god Vediovis,
bisexual
the
as
and
light moon.
goddess worshipped
of the
acacia-tree, the tree-mother
the
form
name,
as
god
Akkadian
the
same
worshipped
bisexual
the
8, Alilat,
Hi.
Orotal,
the
with
Bahu,
Uzza
or
moons
world
mother
'Huzza, and
Herodotus
called
as
mentioned
are
deities,Allat, Al
Dionysos
Mecca
at
They
".
god called by
nether
the
Southern
of the
Al
of
form
female
Uzza
Arab
old
is the
Allat
Manat.
gods worshipped
and
Lata,
the
as
three
of
one
Hobal,
stones,
the
in
is
He
'.
year
Chronology
and
History
434
counterpart
whose
North,
him
Janus
was
86, 263.
vi. p.
Lect.
19,
20
408.
S.6.E.,
vol.
ix. p.
of the History of the Ancient
252,
voL
vi.
Religions,
67.
p.
*
Mommsen,
vol. i. p. 86.
History
of Romcy
Translated
by Dickson, Popular Edition,
only
not
of the
sons
who
Lukos,
brought,
had
as
Italy the
have
we
cord
the
The
the
festival
when
the
was
plough
and
cakes,
three
the
This
January.
is
festival
I will
observed
discuss
27th
of
last
their
of the
the
we
and
They
appear
all
part
beginning
W.
festivals
Warde
the
of
tivce Paganalia,
pp.
"'
Ibid., Mensis
the
to
ploughing
the
Brethren
Lake
the
on
have
we
of the
is that
of the
Praeneste
month
the
temple
bathed
who
Regillus,
nth
of
in the
January.
all the
ruled
seen,
it
began
; the
the
year,
from
year,
The
and
of
of
the
festival
consecrating
Festivals^ Mensis
the
February, but
lasted
13th
celebrated
was
national
Roman
simultaneously:"
17th
the
festivals
three
Magh
Parentalia
festivals
the
great
one
the
on
Lupercalia
of
almost
place
closed
with
Fowler,
Ibid., Mensis
world, which
the
January
Twin
of
as
took
of
of the
'
ing
January plough-
come
of
at
Great
of
half
told when
February,
'
in
tribes,wiA
2.
connected
week
form
countries
when
on
who,
twins
month
days, the
to
the
festival
February)
"
cognate
to
Also
battle
the
February
not
other
of the
garlands
This
".
(January
Magh
and
most
the
Fornicaria, which
are
offered
was
dedication
Pollux,
the
intimately
The
with
sow
or
the 2^
to
decorated
were
fountain, worshipped
feasts
24th
oxen
year.
the
steeds, after
were
the
Sementivac,
festival
Roman
month,
They
In
wore,
sacrificial
the
ploughing
in
the
and
Juturna
who
and
age,
Buddha.
of
of the
Castor
into
the Roman
full later
in
festival of the
The
introduced
Feriae
from
days
Mundas,
their
they begin
the
the great
to
festival of the Indian

which
who
Barishadah,
was
pregnant
clearlyallied
one
Pitaro
Hindu
January
Paganalia of
and
Star
Umbrians,
right shoulder.
next
year,
Pole
ritual of the
Indian
the
priests who
the
seen,
priestsof the
on
Italy with
to
come
wolf-sun-god, the Gred:
of the
but
grove
like the
of
Chronology
History and
436
to
on
end
for
the
21st
the
of
eight
of
15th3.
January
inaugurating the
whole
month
Januarius Feriae
of
Semen-
294"296.
Januarius, .'Edes Castoris

Februarius,
pp.
302
"
324.
et
Pollucis
dedicata, pp. 296, 297.
of the Myth-Making
January
February
"
the
consecrate
The
of
Fornicaria
the
Picts
cakes.
of
the
the
the
on
the
omission.
with
It
his
It
held
was
Phoenician
The
cult
of the
the
national
of
after
their
the
of
of
the
two
of
dead
the
to
where
they
collected
have
of
dead
each
is
district.
Lohardugga
in
The
Parentalia
victims.
festival, called
in
The
December
"
In
the
water,
each
temples
have
from
the
poles
placed, and
and
Mundas
used
the
province
January,
at
of
tombs
the
Caristia,
was
custom
as
held
Ovid
on
city of the
dead
the
tells us,
22nd
the
of
month
the
the
in
Ooraons
of the
the
buried.
be
Tamar,
wine, milk, honey, and

household,
The
to
of
before
the
in
the
of
funerals
of
front
in
village where
the
survival
burnt
buried
deceased.
in
till the
been
who
the
with
place
year,
the
the
closed
were
accords
take
can
common
offerings made
were
all
family
is
all Akkadians
Mundas
of
family
race
virgin daughters of
the
custom
been
first settled
the
place
the
past
the
cycle-year, and
the
by
This
the
are
of
of
marriages
no
death,
ancestors
of
black
hill.
Palatine
survivors
it lasted
allowed.
dead
in which
Magh.
year
brotherhood.
the
feast
gods
While
that
burying-the
take
the
beginning
on
were
fire tended
king.
burying-place
That
sexless
household
house
dead
it
national
the
the
rule
bones
their
of
was
marriages
no
Ooraon
of
front
Quirinus
his
remedy
pillars.
introduced
each
of
celebrate
to
national
of
assertion
all
of
meeting
and
attend
which
Quirinalia
the
failed
had
each
in
Virgins (Virgo Vesta/is Parentaiia), that is,of the
Vestal
and
festival
temple
in
it,was
might
short,
in
in the
Parentalia
who
Curia
was,
of
who
man
every
into
into
festival
ended
grain
made
held
meal
common
the
which
own
myrtles
two
India
the
and
Barishadah,
; and
.'recognitionand
The
the
divided
17th February,
in
like
thirty villages, communities
or
were
feast
at
in
revelry.
and
grain roasted
Pitaro
eaten
437
Mundas
the
dancing
to
feast of
Indian
Curiae, at which
the
Magh
were
Curiae,
Latins
of
was
and
These
festivity,as
to
whole
Agi,
during
blood
a
of
family
of
Feb-
History
438
the
ruary,
ninth
Feralia,
rites to
the
old
an
the
pair
in
bits
of
of
the
whispers
incense
the
mother-goddess
of
the
at
the
from
Muttering
threads
house.
in
and
day
dark
black
beans
Great
Bear.
in
of
fish
its
pitch, sewed
it before
the
drive
to
with
the
where
of the
Romulus
held
had
The
of
It
the
of the
last
"
were
year's harvest,
Eggeling,
Ovid,
Sat,
Brdh,
by
$,
Fasti, 2, 571 ff. ; W.
Febniarius, pp. 308, 309.
12
Warde
by
twins,
the
two
Hence
the
who
had,
in
goat
as
the
Artemis,
Lycia.
and
the
Luperci,
dog,
mother
Cakes
Vestals
from
the
had
been
already used
which
of
some
i. 4,
the
of
hill,
wolf, and
Xanthus
river
Matari-shvan,
sacrificed
offered, made
the
of
one
called
cave
fig-tree.
of
sacrifice
Hindu
*.
Palatine
{silvd)goddess,
the
drank
she
wolf.nurtured
sons
yellow
the
fire, the
dog. They
also
were
of
mother
the
at
fish
the
February,
the
sacred
with
roasted
service
Apollo, the wolf, and
with
began
of
the
the
wood
on
place
corner
Ramnes,
of
working
wonder-
of
wine
the
at
of the
it and
entrails
isth
took
under
the
goddess,
festival
the
on
deposited
Silvia, the
Bear
assisted
seven
head
its
the
rf
shades
the
on
of
rest
who
Leto, the tree-trunk,borne

Great
the
The
Remus,
mother-tree
roasted
South-western
festival
wine
woollen
stars
seven
mcena,
dropped
Tobias
was
Tiber
and
was
up,
alorf
him
white
smeared
story,
Parentalia.
the
in
the
fish,the
Asmodeus.
Lupercalia
Lupercal,
it
mouth
girls of the house
days
Tobit
fire,as
away
the
The
the
that rf
weaving,
the
to
three
placed
keep
was
sacred
took
then
shipped
wor-
was
mingled
she
kept, while
mouth,
who
wove
the
web,
coloured
her
She
spell,she
the
Abyss,
mouse-hole,
of death, to
mouse-god
and
night,
of
entrance
Apollo Smintheus,
the
the
fingers she
three
With
^.
performed
silentôddess,
Prajapati [Orion)^
Hindu
family
the
sorceress,
Muta,
Dea
or
the
all
festival, called the
this
accredited
Tacita
Bahu,
before
night
an
of
when
Parentalia,
the
woman,
goddess
survival
female
the
On
together.
ate
of
day
Chronology
and
first
ears
of
at
S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 131.

Fowler,
The
Roman
FtstiualSyMcoiis
of the Myth' Making

the
Vestalia
the
first
second
9th of June
the
offeringof
than
more
be
to
the
on
five months
the birth-festival
corn
and
race
of
two
companies,
the
of whom
youths,
one
of
Quirinal, and
the
the
and
were
bath
of
They
then
the
naked
the
Vaishya
base,
the
rejoiced
bom
from
hitherto
girt
dress
part
their blows
which
with
as
starting from
of
the
to
North-east,
Lares
to
the
to
the
South
with
was
the
West
that both
see
the
in
of
god
the
the
that
of the
sun,
the
side
goat
who
had
skins
the
of
of the
the
Hindu
the
round
all
themselves
of the victims
hides
of
of
who
same
I describe
the
three
and
seasons
similar
Gubbio
three
ran
priestlyprocession
Ceri
the
faces
that
were
improbable
direction, for
the
so
runners
it is
But
Umbrian
the
their
right hand,
the
shrine
the
South-west
turned
which
East.
to
Tacitus
by
from
ran
their
from
in the
when
the
offspring
original sun-bird,
to
party bearing
year
while
This
West
went
boundaries
as
passing by
augurs
by West
Chapter VIII.,
Monday,
the
Roman
lucky
the bands
town
of
the
Northwards
start
the
offered
or
and
Forum.
course
of the
course
as
of
hill is described
Lupercal
the
the
slain,
hill,striking at
of the
Palatine
the
and
the
which
feasting ran
them
had
They
Palatine
skin
with
produce fertility.
to
the
birth
priestsand
near
of
Quinctii
children
with
after
Fabii
the
guiltof the slaughter.
sun-ram.
the
strips of
round
course
sunward
came
the
into
Luperci
of
milk,
in
as
themselves
of
divided
they
new
Akkadian
base,
supposed
were
The
the
of the
who
women
to
of
the
their initiation,and
at
or
over
sacrifices the
smeared
of the
their
last
noble
victims
laugh
to
year's
of
dipped
them
of the
Collegia
were
the
wool
seems
the
that
to
of
with
obliged
who
the
foreheads
blood
wiped
sun-cow
goats,
Their
the
then
dog,
been
other
purificationcleansed
were
and
of
with
dyed
the
of
the
last,which
were
one
to
eight and
the
After
runners
by
belonged
hill.
Palatine
knife
The
headed
each
born
September.
Luperci began.
9th of September,
this
wolf-sun
439
than
more
before
of the
in
quickened
the
and
being
ears
Age,
we
shall
race
round
on
Whit-
representing
with
the
went
against it.
course
History
440
both
and
the
course,
The
year
god,
parties
met
rising-placeof
festival
and
the
son
of
is
the
mid-months
of
Palatine
the
cave-mother,
pillarswere
placed.
marks
the
on
or
Phalgun,
sun-maiden
of the
that
corresponds
with
is
of
that
to
Ho
dances
Kols, by
did
authorised
day
of
the
at
of
authorised
other
the
were
men
simulated
This
confined.
the
Ulster
'
ladies
like
his
the
laid
up
with
lying-in of
story
were
Rhys, Uihbert
Lectures
for
meeting
the
bed
Fir
1 886,
of
to
Lect.
other
could
women
the
Bolg
the
vi. pp.
the
gotten.
be-
then
alone
when
at
of
end
in
this
on
followed
were
and
Palatine
alone
father
to
the
of
women
children
the
clearly points
brought
at the
sickness
the
the
population
how
possessions against
clearly
year
have
Lug
ceremony
Magh
at
which
father
beginning
and
of
must
b^n
show
the
men
understand
we
thus
to
seems
followed
at
February
religious
their
of
of the
pair.
of the
and
birth
Arjuna
in
year
the
twin-
February,
mythology
people
meeting,
and
Ulster
their
these
birthdays
Hence
he
Cuchulainn
defend
of
festivals
of the
wedding
was
The
fertile
was
the
tribal
legallyconceive.
sun
by
Lupercal,
union
of the
month
the
the birds
the
as
gestation by
Similar
of
the
B.C.
women
met
one
the
of
isth
of
year
At
rules the
sun-god
Hindu
popular
the
it.
adjoining villages
period
the
general pairing
introducing
Quirinal
the
sun-
runners,
temple
originally begun,
was
year
wolf
whose
one
direction, marked
solar
the
the
dog-star
of
of
Quirinal worshippers
8000
our
of
the
make
to
this
of the
of
Day, when
inauguration
designed
that
the
the
close
to
bands
consummation
abput
St. Valentine's
The
other
Suria, beginning when
March,
"
two
March,
"
the
the
as
before
February
that
who
solstice.
consecrated
the
of
winter
die
of
point
denoting
beginning about
year
of
ist
or
of the
another
the
Sabines
South-east
one
; and
PhcEnician
It
sun
worshippers
the
with
the
Sirius,
dog
of the year
union
the
of
taking the pre-solar and

the
at
certainly
beginning
Chronology
and
history
able
as
to
all the
the
couvade'i
his
wife
time
same
when
time.
627, 628.
was
all
t/ie
of
The
by
beginning
of
the
first
whether
the
that
of
it
drive
the
to
the
when
sacrifice of
sacrifice to
said
Dionysos
in
Anthesterion
of
the
; and
away
after
the
at
exactly
have
this may
Also
have
to
Tenedos,
at
been
to
that
festival
p. 224.
Dionysos
to
March),
"
is
opening
V.
by Hesychius
(February
killing the
expiatory sacrifice,
Chapter
bull-calf
says
priest after killingthe
equinox
in
certain
market-place
wizard-gods,
Indian
the
end
Plutarch
central
this
the
at
is not
but
Sacrorum
malevolent
flightof
It
ox,
or
flight after
out
priestfled
the
an
or
Rex
cycle-year described
of the
that
the
spring
taken
place
is at the
beginning
Lupercalia year ^. The

flightapparently represented
when
disappearance of the year-father of the new
year,
the
he
of the
rule
The
coming
Festival
of
12th
the
of
of
series
That
Diana
to
Portunalia
the
Consualia
Opiconsivia
victory
the
the
these
been
rain
South-west
Wardc
is
He
of
the
is the
on
the
first
month.
the
on
the
on
Patet
by
in
Palatine,
The
M.
Roman
and
festival
called
Kakios
Brdal
to
said
Kaikias,
dwelt
Fowler,
the
clearly
Cacus,
over
wind
2.
gods
Vinalia
Mundus
ritual
of the
close
other
and
It
year.
the
to
Roman
Herculi-invicto,
this
17th, the
proved
South-west
the
13th,
19th,
the
24th,
the
celebrating
the
the
25 th.
of Hercules
has
who
lasting
the
in
to
ruled
21st, the
the
first of
The
W.
on
August
Aventine
the
on
the
on
the
leaves
and
son.
this year
who
festivals
of
of
of
Hercules
unconquered
his
to
year
of his year
end
the
at
Mid-year
that
was
functions
his
quits
'
the
celebrated
February,
year.
Agora
oflTered at the autumnal
lamb
up
the
The
of
24th
goat
44 1
apparently
of this
that
away.
to
similar
of
was
oflTered in
ran
oflTered
of
victim
city, and
victim
the
on
Age,
was
year
nine-days week
was
the
this
of
sacrifice
second
Myth-Making
cave
Festivals
Aristotle
Mensis
to
Aventine
the
Hercules
the
represent
by
on
by Diodorus,
is said
Febiuarius
god
bring
to
in
the
Virgil's
Regifugium,
P- 327.
'
M.
chap.
Breal, Hercule
"!., Formation
et
Cacus, chap, ii., La
de la Fable, p. iii.
Legende
Latine, pp.
61, 62,
History
44^
of the
graphic description
had
he
slain
Charion
Cacus
is
the
is described
three-headed
the
eleven-
brood.
the
which
cave,
and
of the
But
zodiac,
Latin
foe,who
from
retreated
Greeks,
of
the
demarcated
of
the
Hindu
the
and
the
as
explains
sign of
their
the
the
Janus
=*
of
Virgil, y"n,,
the
Cerus
stabilis
Atque
hos,
Cauda
in
ne
Brâl, Hercule
Csecius, pp. 55, 56
conquered
{sagmen), that
ambassadors3,
sacrifice of
memorial
It denotes
story.
cs,
by
duonus
note.
prsestanti
corpore
forma
qua
speluncam
Indiciis raptos,
M.
the Sabine
the
Varro
Janus
with
:
Thou
Re-creator
reference
art
the
:"
Avertit, totidem
sun
201.
Ibid., viii. 207"211

Quatuor
Roman
the
creator, called
second
viii.
have
grass
by all
at
kept the
was
to
(Ipicos),
conquering-god, Recaranus, clearly
of the
meaning
Duonus
He
said
sacred
mission
Herkos
race,
Maxima.
Ara
name
the
officiated
Salii
Sabine
is also
Herakles
ploughing
who
stars.
meet
guardian-god
the
Greek
the
the
not
the
of
boundary-god
who
astronomers
directly to
but
Ar-chal,
of
sower
(kar,ker)fthe
to
Sancus,
them
drew
retrograde path
by the
steps, is
course,through the
is, the
other
backward
the
Lakshman,
victory on
The
with
He
advanced
enclosing fence,
sowing-god Semo
carried
who
four bulls
him
the
into his
preserved by the Chinese*.
family properties
the
that
still
Phoenician
the
in his ordained
Cacus,
and
the
to
antagonist
with
denoting
that
commemorates
retreated
right to left,followed
year
seasons'.
belonged
Cacus
him, taking
after
Centaur,
Trigemina
vanquisher
god Hercules,
the
god
who
year,
incident
tails,an
of
the
half-human
him
Phoenidao
three
this three-headed
behind
eleven-months
the
his
their
by
the
of
closed
the
heifers^tJu eight days of the week.
four
inside
he
fought
of
year
as
Porta
over
of his
approach
the
months
The
have
to
Geryon,
of
god
victory of Hercules
At
contest
by Virgil
the
of
god
Chronology
three-headed
Orion, the
or
and
et
saxo
tauros
superante juvencas.
forent pedibus vestigiarectis,

tractos, versisque viarum
occultabat
opaco.
CacuSy chap, ii.,La
Legende
Latine, Sancus
et
be
must
naked.
of
the
and
Star
Pole
the
national
the
of
of the
The
sacrifice
animals
to
the
eat
tribes hitherto
the
between
according
Under
whole
the
union
with
brought
art
the
of
the
two
between
tithes of
the
the
union
was
of its
public benefit,
the
granaries
common
village communities.
its
itself
hereditary property.
meals
the
the
maintained
was
tithes,such
or
an
Northern
and
India
to
of
formation
similar
Kathi,
Vid-arba
into
family maintained
from
Southern
Minor
not
that
as
Saul.
building houses,
of
first
that
to
millets,
alliance
the
the
who
oil,and
sesame
the
by
Gonds,
producing
double-four,
stock
new
races,
formed
the
of
previous population
Asia
that
to
common
tells of
joined
Jewish
from
the
provided
two
only
were
union
from
the
in
each
old
ceremony
the
and
The
of
it
kept the produce
part
become
had
at
Pinarii
shows
each
a
entertained
Samuel
from
the
which
form
Hindu
the
This
of
the
officiatingSalii
whole
custom
of
prohibition, together
is derived
alliance
the
of the
another.
whom
sacrificial feasts
The
Pleiades
flesh
; but
; the
this
one
arrangement
new
lands
which
born
the
to
modified
in the
at
to
devoted
only
placing
this
the
on
and
of
instead
any
left the
the
presided
it indicated
that
the
joined
offered
dividinjr the
allies among
lands,
own
from
the
on
Praetor
; and
booty given by Hercules.
one
the
opposed
proof of
feast
all present
entrails
show
to
by
with
of
custom
Another
men
only recognised
the
women,
everything
eat
parties,seems
two
the
to
of
Feast
rites
both
who
men,
the
the
excluded
the
was
than
which
at
was
Year's
which
who
could
the
with
New
later
ages,
sex
it
followed
was
priestly families
allowed
be
from
women
village races.
sacrificed,in
Potitii
Solar
if any
; and
the
excluding
it to
Lunar
Thcsmophoria,
parents
the
rule
ceremonies
solemnisation
year,
the
and
assisted
women
of
Also
Chronology
conclusivelyproves
ceremony
of
and
History
444
the
federacy
con-
eight tribes
Gonds.
consummation
immigrants
and
their
of
this
alliance
predecessors
between
was
the
celebrated
ploughing
at
the
of the Myth-Making
banquet
of Hercules
immense
wooden
of
the
the
Ribhus,
this
altars,
stone
oaths
were
The
the
worshippers
this
of
the
the
The
year.
held
this
M.
Caxius,
W.
pp. 19""
day
festival
the
great
solemn
battle
It
of
of the
lucus,
The
and
of
the
the
feast
the
Circus
earliest
of the
the
ruling
the
held
was
dcer-sun-god
turned
the
first instituted
at
especially dedicated
doc-goddess
Maximus
of
of
Orion's
flowers,was
But
2,
meaning
Cacus^ chap, ii., La
was
end
feast
who
goddess
its historical
It
sun-maiden,
the
was
was
the
deer,
that
on
the
the
whose
wed
and
aristocratic
when
days
but
to
temple
Flora,
the
et
the
Diana
indicated
Twins,
festival of
year,
rejoicingsat
or
Hercules,
of
Augûst
Trigemina.
not
and
of
was
the
Porta
of
I will
also
deal
presently, when
Legende
Latinc*
Sancus
ct
44"48.
Warde
202.
and
most
13th
temples
sun-god,
when
of
at
Brcal, Ilercule
pp.
the
plougher Vertumnus,
festival
this
on
with
the
the
that
Flaminia
the protectress
Diana
the
slaves,
Ashvins
the
solstice.
summer
in
year,
his furrow
of
sacred
most
ritual the
which
in
Phoenician
heads,
festival of the
at
male
the
in the
North,
direction
the
Roman
on
autumnal
of the
not
day
and
bare
to
was
its situation
Greek
with
Maxima,
national
was
the
consecrated
proved by
conclusions.
and
Ara
the
at
brought by
on
'
Plebs
months
year-god
these
Hercules
of
stage of those
of
parts into
Maxima
turning (verto) gods of
the
of
Ara
of the victorious
Aventine,
also
first six
is
men
the
day
confirms
South-west
feast
god, that
division
place where
It
of
of the
followingthat
doe
by
characteristics
hill,and
the
not
the
cup,
'.
sworn
Vertumnus,*
loving
of its compotent
Scandinavians
of the
completely
the
their hand.
in
the
circlingsun-god.
as
use
445
conquering
primitive Hindu
made
were
white
"
its
by
and
flint knife
to
the
air,like
contracts
of the
year
union
ploughing sun-god
new
open
the
the
antiquity of the ritual of the
The
the
indicating,
but
seasons,
complete
to
by draughts from
goblet given by the
united
into
year
Age.
Fowler,
The
Roman
Festivals
t
Mcnsis
Sextilis, August
13th,
have
and
History
446
the
completed
Chronology
of
survey
of
Festivals
Roman
the
August.
The
of
next
Portunalia
the
and
19th,
the
festivals of
the
retrograde
the
at
his
in
and
who
Portunus
Mater
Ino
Ino
^.
Of
Orion.
her
killed
by
answering
to
was
recorded
born
two
rock
in
from
with
Megara,
into
changed
found
under
cities
Phoenician
towns.
'
Sul
deir
="
of
Cuho
di Leucothea
Acque
the
who
25th
di
Frazer, Pausanias^ i. 44,
80
"
her
Ino
people.
Molurian
dolphin,and
landed
Corinth,
son
thigh {iiru)
the
by
was
of
the
from
saved
Isthmus
Phoenician
festival
Napoli,
dell' Aria, pp.
with
her
sea
Pausya
as
where
the
son
he
was
"
His
of
madness,
or
of Aurva,
{karth)^worshipped
Materiali
of his
escaped
was
god
is the
Peritius, the
Milani, Studi
the
the
on
Melicertes
{nialik)of
2nd
Melicertes
pine-tree
into
as
Dumu-zi
or
victim
slaughterers
son
Palaimon,
mother-fish
god
her
well
as
Kalmashapada
mother
the
and
of the
This
the
being
Melicertes, Learchus
and
Ino
both
mother
Tammuz
offered
of
VI.
Arusha,
herself
the
madness
Chapter
as
Athamus
as
called
Leukothea,
and
Etruscan
by Signers Correra
Italy,his
Learchus
sons,
the
god, fled
threw
of
his father
in
Melicertes
Eileitheia
had
he
the
Palaemon,
god
presided
worshipped
was
apparently
Southern
in
wife
was
day Janus
and
father
Verrius
to
also
called
who
god
identified
Greek
Matuta,
was
of
those
were
river-god,the
was
been
Palaemon
and
named
He
has
gods
according
this
on
the
with
Milani
and
be
to
seem
Portunalia,
the
for
year,
Marcelli.
god Portumnus,
The
Portunus,
as
the
hand,
Theatrum
the
at
of
opening
key
he,
whose
and
festival of
the
was
the
on
Italy before the sun-worshippers
Cacus.
of
all
They
21st.
into
came
year
Tiber, and
mother
the
on
eight-days week,
Tiberinalia,
who
race
the
of
Consualia
of
those
are
17th of August, the Vinalia
the
on
reviewed
be
festivals to
these
of
Mclquarth,
as
the
held
was
December,
and
Archeologia e Numismatica^
pp.
73"79
Milani, Ino
86.
10, ii. I, 3, vol. i. pp.
in
sun-god
at
68, 71.
Tyre
lord
the
on
all
the
his
death
Part
i.,Correra,
Leucothca
as
Imagine
of the Myth-Making
log, the
he
yule log, and
annual
iolaus ", who
was,
form
of
Rama,
kept
It
this and
in
the
is
"f the
Baal
He
January
Melquarth,
.vas
in
ivhen
the
the
February
"
present
on
St.
March,
that
been
The
was
the
of the
in whose
as
that
attack
games
the
infant
Vinalia
Bcrard,
Thucydides
fish-sun-
the
the
on
from
to
him
from
for
spring weather,
Athenians
wreath
sailed
"
10.
from
prize
leaves
of
the
19th
of
place
which
Kenchreae
of the
of the
August
Dieu
Arcadiens, iv., Le
^
viii. 6
Alkimenes,
The
pine
took
tree
Victor
under
found.
was
Cultes
of
of Corinth
immediately after
was
under
3.
mid-
February
"
games
Thucydides,
it
us
his
the
In his first
January
the Isthmian
began
with
August.
in
and
B.C.,
year
15th, that
of
beginning
tells
he
the
on
17th
learn
we
whose
god
year
8ocx)
about
to
the
February
"
sun
B.C.,
12,200
14th* of February,
the
on
January
the
as
the
god of
12,200
the
honour
festival
des
in
Lcarchus
when
age
became
Spartan fleet
p. 254.
3
of
form
twins
of the
the
the
god
Origine
is
year
the
was
he
time
Parentalia
place
They,
to
in these
which
of
waiting
Chios
to
awoke
counterpart
January, about
"
day,
took
games
the
seen
pine-tree
year
of
Gemini,
early spring, for
in the
had
It
age.
held.
were
of
in
god
under
of the
December
was
year-god
as
is the
these
in
festival
birth
born
sky
between
god
the
Salli-manu,
Gemini
stars
progress
yêar festival
(^yam) god,
sea
the
in
the
in
sun-god,
Akkadian
sun-god
Valentine's
Roman
the
the
the
sun
the
he
the
Gemini,
in
the
of
this
that
102,
of
story
have
we
was
md
ind
which
loi,
pp.
Solomon,
thus
was
HI.
of
Hebrew
of
He
the
by
263,
p.
intervening
days
January,
Yam,
first birth
5th of
of
of
right place
his
twelve
representative
or
the
the
Chapter
first
Palaimon
jod,
5th
in
V.
Melquarth.
or
in
life
to
Chapter
boundary-god
sun-god
after
was
the
neaning
the
celebrated
recalled
in
seen
447
were
was
Makar
the
Lakshman,
who
furrow.
have
Baal
to
He
begun.
we
as
Baal lol, charioteer
resurrection
his
festival then
Age,
Tbid.
Fils
was
des
the
mid-
Phoeniciens,
of the
festival
year
ruary
the
of
St
2 1
This
is the
who
had,
of
Southern
the
the
with
after
is
forth
set
in
of
centre
the
the two
goddesses
months
each,
world
lower
the
the
lapis manalis,
three
days
reversed
at
its
For
festivals,which
of this year
of the
the
wolf
of
211"
W.
214.
the
South.
stone
of
turning
of
reached
the
become
Yam
also
the
at
nected
con-
hearth
three
festival
days
of
the
Lug.
that
is
of
the
Roman
He
of
Palatine
Dis
and
two
was
the
Proserpine,
of six
seasons
reach
to
taken
was
when
the
of
part
turn
as
Wolfs
we
to
have
Festivals, Mensis
pit.
half-yearly
the
ritual
the
the
history
seen,
Head.
Apollo, the
also
having
sun
of
by
off for
Southern
system
must
the
in
usually closed
of the
was,
24th of
supposed
formed
Lycean
He
the
This
we
festivab
the
on
was
this
of
mid-year
were
brink
eight-day weeks,
The
sea-
form
Baal
or
into
year,
have
to
to
It
fate.
the
understanding
Fowler,
Regâ
on
sacred
was
light (Itikos lux).
Wardc
pit
they
form
had
was
opening
which
sun-god
Celtic
of
pit by
seems
male
or
August
divided
Mackinealy,
thus
'
of
Celtic
of
son
the
who
the
year
the
Consus
at
of the
course
full
This
of
wiA
underground
an
thus
and
of
these
round
or
city.
had,
asses
decked
63,
probably
ceremony
Mundus
the
August
the
p.
half-year.
of
meaning
in
guardian
and
25th of August,
was
fires at the
whole
The
It
the
was
Palaimon
held
the
held
us,
were
Bahu,
festival
on
and
seen,
brought
who
Opiconsivia
the
blessing of
tells
on
equivalent of the Celtic
Leicester,
at
Aventine
it horses
at
the
have
we
Virgins
the
on
Tertullian
holiday,
Consualia.
the
held
god worshipped
mid-year
the
Vestal
the
(FA-
mother-goddess
This
land.
of
as
dolphin-mother
to
beginning of Anthesterion
sun-god,
the Soar
under
temple
The
Plutarch,
to
god Llyr,
bîfl
{condere)grain, and
stored
flowers.
year
as
was,
temple.
according
Dionysos, whose
Consualia
August
subterranean
the
of the
The
March).
"
Chronology
Vine-god
the Anthesteria
with
of
and
History
448
He
son
wa.s
of
the
of
successor
Sextilis, pp.
the
202,
207,
of the Myth^Making
of the
ûada
"f
killed
was
with
Lug's mother,
in his turn
nade
king of the Tuatha
nust
have
of
[st of
the
Dn
Hindu
rice,
The
Year's
Day.
fifteen
This
and
the almond-tree
sacred
tree
and
maidens
and
is
to
who
brought
middle
of
'
Rhys, Hibbert
Ibid., Lect.
Risley,
Tribes
ii., Ooraon,
Northern
the
not
of Shahabad
of
Bhumijes
light half
September),
"
Bankura
of Bhadon
is held
the
and
festival is cut
fast
till
they
Akra
have
with
solemnly
Lectures
v.
Luz
this
in
the
at
for i886"
Lect.
it
begins
and
lasts
it
3.
honour
in
the
of
ing
answer-
of Aaron.
almond-rod
in the
New
celebrate
forest
by youths
completed their task,

and
dances
planted
On
dancing-ground.
or
I have
as
changing the
for
of
birthday
the
almond-tree
{Nauclea parvifolict)^
a wild
The
vol.
the
of
gora
middle
the
dates, owing,
(August
significant festival
most
Kurum-tree
to
and
that
Kharwars
of Bhadon
Shravana.
of
Sth
five
of the
festival of the
harvest
reasons
the
Among
days,
dark
in the
astronomical
early part
the
on
various
at
Mundas
and
festival
festival, like
place
and
Mundas
place about
takes
Kurum
tribal
to
in the
which
takes
the
by
same
ing
August), correspond-
Panchami
held
the
being
paralleledby the- great
is
"
snake-mothers
of
till the
is the
year
of Hindu
(July
Naga
mid-year
goddess
by the Ooraons
Shravana
festival is followed
shown,
of
his
rule
of
year
feast
his
and
held
the
Hence
^.
India
brighthalf
the
of
victory
continued
and
head.
his
Taill-tiu,the
nurse
mid-year festival
its
Krishna,
the
his
father
his
Lug's
^.
lunar
Star
on
was
February, for
"
of Bhishma
year
and
August.
for
January
Lammas
our
who
Danann
middle-day
upland
of
behind
the
[punch) Naga
or
and
August,
with
This
before
isth of July
festival of
Kurum
Pole
the
Magh
Doraons,
the
by Lug,
De
of
Balor,
on
August,
the
is
in
honour
lowers, began
[4th
eye
killed
was
begun
in
by
an
Jalor
estival
449
Silver-Hand, god of the cycle-year of the
who
rescents,
Age,
the
in
chief
vi., pp. 611,612.
p. 414.
and
pp.
of Bengal, vol. i., Bhumij,
Castes
145,
146;
Crooke,
India, pp. 245, 246.

G
Popular
p.
125, Ho, p. 329,
Religion and
Folklore
of
the
night of the festival,before

begins, the
of
daughters
the Akra
into
been
has
with
turmeric,
the
before
dancers, who
of
trec
Magh
month
is
of
the
the
to
The
February),
"
celebrated,
of
Suria
Pandava
sacred
river
Its
name
the
of
the
means
which
it
them
will
the
fords
bridge
and
used
it
The
and
that
or
the
Magh
in the
on
parallelof
the
month
the second
month
the
shown
Grand
Trunk
the
Road
its banks
on
of
deal
great
which
the
Pandavas,
the
festival but
half
of
looked
full-moon
day.
the
European
carnival
it, and
hence
the
present
Kharwars
it
on
of
that
list of
of the
who
This
of
None
as
sacred
by carrying pilgrims
from
Phalgun
in
with
horror
built, the
money
that
Benares.
Kurum-tree,
the
feet
was
ancestors
with
the
river, before
who
(panda) Hindus,
of
of
Hindus.
superseded
river
that
the
divides
which
by
their
wet
or
parent -tribe of
from
orthodox
crossing
bright
the
all
water
ritual
fair
of the
god ruling
next
Kurumnasa,
{nasa)
roads
removed
of the
Northern
ending
Kurum-
birth
Soma,
the
Behar
or
by
on
dwellers
make
to
Kurum
with
or
over
is the
destruction
the
the
other
across
was
touch
the
to
Kharwars,
significance is
looked
is
of
the
the
March),
"
of
in
told
Arjuna.
Maghada
its historical
and
at
of
province
dance,
is
history
in which
Sukonya
or
Cheroos, rulers of Maghada,

the
the
among
worship
that
to
Phalgun (February
wedding
sacred
the
change from
(January
of
plants
the
during the
piece of national
the
barley-sun-god
the
remainder
they
Akra,
of
some
heads
their
the
into
When
race.
night.
with
connection
yellow
lay
the
mixed
mother-river
the
and
on
remarkable
very
The
grown
distribute
them
wear
lasts all
which
thus
Kurum-tree
it; they then
gardens of Adonis.
the
of
holy plant
the
worship
grown
from
they bring the yellow shoots

first
they have
barley which
of
Kurum-trec
villsê bring
of the
head-man
sand
in
sown
the
round
dance
the pots of the
like
seed
the
plants
young
special beds
in
Chronology
History and
450
called
holy
their
the
(February"
festival
streams
distinctly
more
began
Magha
the
year
Huli, beginning
March)
is
not
the
and
Hindu
beginning originally,before
Chronology
History and
452
Athens
held
baion
(July
month,
answering
of
and
Flora
goddess
the
to
of
July
before
with
the
second
the
of
of
Lug
Tronche,
thirty or
almost
cloth.
back,
Melquarth
from
2nd
of
Czech
withered
with
her
hands
are
of
New
'
"
Year's
C.
the
Mannhardt,
she
virgin
as
thrown
in
into
Wald
en
the
of
the
Feld
of
the
funeral
and
year
the
from
is the
Yule-log
of the
the
straw,
in summer
scythe
village".
palace
Apollo
She
every
the
of
pyre
Krishna
of
next
was
birth of
the
made
and
after
".
December,
doll
they
time
Mari-amma.
national
Franche
und
from
is clothed
tree-trunk
the
prevented
disclosed
survival
2Sth
removed
removed
was
were
the broom
and
Z^"J Mois
Antikt
cloth
accouckir).
were
After
them.
it with
beat
which
year
tree-trunk,
of corn,
festival
Bcauquier,
as
black
sun-mother
shirt,and
faire
the
the
Leto, who,
goddess
la
they
thus
covered
and
apart
so
Eve
it had
{pour
sun-god,
Peritius, or
mother-tree,
to
When
and
presents
the
Archal,
or
Frend
Christmas
in
unmistakeable
an
Leto, worshipped
the
in
see
we
Christmas
the
and
province, about
came
past
when
nected
con-
account
great
on
it.
beating,
of the
and
fire
taken
childen
sins
in the
off the
was
being good
it their
beat
it
first
this
from
house
bring forth
it
those
brought
on
the
of
of
mother
the
Then
came
repent
Here
fire
another
the
near
placed on
been
parallelisms
Lyons, the Yule-log, called
or
taken
ago,
with
make
to
Nothing
they
festival
Lug
equivalent of Lug
in every
it had
as
with
were
almost
soon
baptized
the
the
to
turn
Comt6,
Lug-dunum
at
been
to
Franche
In
was
I must
Lug,
the
of
account
sun-god, the
forty years
as
sticks
of
year
Lycian Apollo.
La
and
Rome,
at
of
stage
of the
festival
the Aventine
of
the
closing
birth
the
shrine
the
of the
28th
August.
"
But
of
the
was
Hekatom-'
of
days
3th of August,
Diana
exactly coinciding with
last
great day
Its
August).
"
the
in
fifth year
every
dl
Panathenaia
the
is
mid-year festival of this year
Greek
she
bears
This
lit
on
dess-mot
godthe
bee-taught
Comti^ p. 137.
Kultur^
vol.
i.
chap.
iii. pp.
155, 156.
of the Myth-Making
for the
race,
Eve
bees
in Franche
But
called
the
of
on
and
found
iirhich
begins
till the
end
of
the
6th
3ld
wine-grower
lis
these
three
in
Ravana
in
by the
road
the
"
C.
January
in
Franche
Comt6
tries to
the
of
the
Sita
the
is
he
boundary
born,
The
and
star
Beauqoier, Les
Ibid., pp.
has
149"152.
Mots
of
sought
en
Franche
for
in
the
Comiiy
pp.
is to
child
ploughs
who
Sita, whom
his
the
he
crescent
ten-headed
journey's end
the
Lakshman,
zodiac
he
the
to
guiding
of the
which
through
journey
its
god
the
vivals
sur-
with
kept by
stars
between
plough-furrow
year-child of
been
stantly
con-
hermit
(Ceylon),after reaching
which
he
old
furrow
castle
the
of the
the
Rama,
on
are
peace
the
which
under
the
they
their
Bear
in the
as
in
counsel
Great
star
heaven
finds
for in
cradle
ask
child
young
unmistakeable
see
we
Lakshman,
and
by the black
the
keep
in
are
Naitoure, whom
his wife
his
who
headed
the
labyrinthine Southern
)rearlycircuit.
"
cradle,
tation
represen"
those
are
worship
story tells how
him,
in
sun-god
thology
my-
intervals
lasts at
to
in
will show
Lanka
guardian of
the
or
December
Cologne,
persons
go
stars
drama
who
sun-god
The
the
year
theatrical
in
year
of
and
Sita
year-path through
moon
the
But
year-stars, they
before
and
it is
that
came
Verly,
astrologer,the
irives
year-mother
ancient
Cr6che,
December
so
Barbizier,
young
found.
of La
the
and
Dointers, who
"e
in
Kings
who
of Rama^
"f the
of
survival
of
January.
beats,
the
mother-tree
Su-koniya, the
drama
in
actors
iie
In
places
and
ass
February.
Melchior,
^.
the
January,
"
of
an
pine-tree, the
is
another
Comt6,
on
year
^.
Besanôn
the Three
Srermany
)r
mother
opening
three
The
ind
this
in
at
of
January
:hem
Christmas
remarkable
most
is
king
the
the
gives
Franche
riding
comes
ass-riding Ashvins
Another
Christmas
every
who
of
parts
some
Aric, who
presents
uid
in
is,
Tante
of the
in their hives
to
tree-trunk-mother
the
Germany,
453
Comtd
besides
gifts,there
called
are
Age.
in
passes
cradle-drama
136
"
138.
which
in
his
is
History
and
sun-child
of
454
in which
that
born
be
is to
mother,
the
the
It
furrow.
history of time
Zodiacal
stars, and
marking
the
of
of
year
sun-god
second
is
the
in
of
day
thenaia.
by Rama,
that
the
Judy,
is
which
five
cradle
and
of
the
of
is
that
in which
twelve
January,
twelve
twenty-four days
up
lay
policeman,
the
his
the
before
the
of
on
solstice,
winter
twelve
this
of
found
be
to
the
on
month
or
sun
origin by
was
the
to
Archal
which
during
added
days
sun
after
days
Pana-
preserved in
birth-star
The
the
the
{panck) days week,
five
mothers.
on
wife
Indian
his
Indian
the
beats
the
of
his
who
with
proves
found
at
is also
Punch,
the
star
year-track of the
Lakshman,
quarrelling
of the
August
on
Peplos
circular
and
is
sun
Virgin
year
this
In
mid-year
the
the
her
He
that
is
these
make
Sita
always
drama
solstice
of
the
of
Nag-Panchami
6th
which
in
receives
Lakshman.
guardian
the
that
universally known
and
name,
is
those
solstice, yet
the
and
the
stars
first birth
winter
the
at
February,
"
story
followed
these
especially
the
though
Assumption
This
of
place
January
Athene
when
of
changes
successive
equinoctial guiding points.
takes
the
of the
through
sun
resting-places,and
and
second.]birth
15th,
the
the
from
bom,
was
of the
passage
eight-days week,
the
young
this
the
by
monthly
solstitial
the
Tages
perpetually recurring drama
told
bearing (inu^)
the
Naitoure,
the Etruscan
as
is
Chrofiology
funeral
pyre
fifteen-months
this
year.
That
this
various
year
forms
by eight-day
Maini.
in
of
ancient
weeks
They,
is
eighth god, the
the
Sccht
called
Maine
i.
Great
seven
sun-god
like
dutiful
; 4.
Maine
Epert^
greater
his
; 7. Maine
father;
Mingor,
than
of
As
Mathremail,
Athremail,
honey-bloom
year-history
Maini.
seven
find
we
depicted
a
was
proved by the Celtic
the
as
the
or
which
Lug
Bear
this
measured
year
week
of
stars
year,
these
in
eight
the
parents
originally
were
the
eight Maini
they
like
his
2.
3.
Maine
little
mother;
Morgor,
dutiful ;
5.
is said
; 6. Maine
And6e
(meaning unknown)
of
are
Maine
very
Maine
Milscothach,
mo
of
; 8. Maine
of the Myth' Making

cotageib Ule,
the
that
eighth.
They
night by Odin's
nine
nights
him
after
eight
warders
Airem,
who
the
of
year
survey
of
to
rule
return
times
to
before.
shooting
in
His
wife,
Pleiades
was,
into
the
as
the
also
Vega,
of
the
have
we
the
of the
one
of
of
leader
who
was,
of
goddess Athene,
and
shown
swineherd
in twelve
Rhys,
the
by
the
the
his
He
Lectures
swine
six
owned
he
for
his
had
1886,
also
Lect.
iv.
won
Pole.
originallythe
p.
326, changed
goddess-
the
as
; and
in
seen
the
olive
the
kept by
pp.
Pole
hundred
364"372,
like
Chapter
mother-
his
was
Star
mother
IV.
tree-
is further
year
hundred
six
Virgo,
perhaps she
sisters,the
with
connection
of
pig-sties,and
Hibbert
of
the
round
the
He
he
constellation
have
we
of
Orion.
in
child-bearing
year-bed
catalogue
Eumaeus.
as
was,
the
weaving
Gandhari,
Odusseus
god
144,
three
the
VI.
became,
sun
was
daughter of Ikarios,
Chapter
of the
He
Ikarios, whom
the
races,
now
several
Orwandil
going
as
have
year.
Rigel
of
Bootes, she
as
the
was
(injvTj),
but
in
stations
the
victor, like Arjuna, in

of
stars
of
born
year
mentioned
star
web
corn-growing
zodiacal
Penelope.
p.
the
seen
constellation
of
mother
leader
weaver
the
the
goddess
spinning-mother,
or
who
as
whom
Gavael-
Glewlwyd
have
the
of
and
of
was
the
and
ploughing-god
them,
sun,
and
guard
to
Danann,
the
wandering-god
toe
eight days
eight-day weeks,
whom
the
de
ninth
every
god of tlu Thigh,
as
Penelope, daughter
to
as
of
Northern
foot-race
for
great
married
was
Grip
Odusseus,
is
contest
whose
North,
the
sun-gods
year
This
the
originally
Great
sun-god
of
sun-god
placed
Arthur,
of Odusseus
this
of
warders
between
horse
the
week
Tuatha
of
year
the
with
The
who
This
of the
the
is the
eight rings dropped
court
white
Grey
the
Thigh
the
455
all,that
Lug's eight
king
the
was
F.
In
of
became
Brave
vaur.
them
ring Draupnir.
divided
eighth
the
are
is that
he
contains
Age.
Phoenician
sows,
lodged
boars
Lect.
who
vi. pp.
lived
hundred
and
them
food.
as
They
stars
Their
numbers
twelve-months
fiftysows
allotted
fiftygreat
daughters
of
daughters
of
of
of
Hindu
Priam, the fiftydaughters
wives
left behind
Troy,
of
They
were
hand
he
of
600
Nergal,
the
day
term
would
in
length, as
it must
of
and
sixty days,
each
explanation
Tithis
days.
or
have
the
it is divided
Sayce,
In
day
Homer,
of
the
Lectures
suitors.
that
and
the
six
hundred
must
have
those
which
the
eight
which
differ
Tithi
days
Vishtis
or
or
lunar
days, the
attach
we
three
of
three
made
make
difficultymay
of
days equalled
the
been
Great
the
that
from
six
months
twelve
year
of
year
and
days,
of
of
3.
whole
the
hundred
done,
thirty Tithis
"
that
meaning
six
days,
the
Odyssey^ xiv. 5
Hibbert
this
list of
contain
{Santbhava) Parva,
3
the
fifty mother-
the
and
year
of
suitors
lunar
given by Alberunl,
Homer,
to
went
reckonings, who
hundred
contained
year
parts differingfrom
'
fifty
he
Babylonian cycle
different
Odusseus
sixty boars
civil
the
fiftyservant-
the suitors
so
six
if this
{^gal)Ner,
and
Hindu
fifty
fiftysons
to
year
year-god
the
But
have
if the
it,and
of
years.
Great
the
contain
number
must
to
An
the
when
old
fifty days,
mean
months
is the
hundred
the
and
with
contest
of
fiftychildren
of twelve
Ner
in his
win
to
apparently
sows
of
the
and
mistresses
become
year-goddesses
fiftyanswer
moon,
by Odusseus
had
reckoning
this
These
the
replaced by the newly-recovered Penelope, whose
has
These
the
of Danaus,
Ithaca
twelve
the
be
to
were
whom
in
Argo.
time, Daksha=",
of
by Selene,
Endymion
in
'.
four
year-pigs of
Akkadians,
the
god
and
the
were
month
each
to
gods
the
they
boar-god, and
of the
year
were
the
to
that
show
killed
the
dogs,
Bear, Corvus
Sirius, the Great
Lokapala
by four
guarded
were
thrct
to
Penelope, who
of
suitors
the
sixty by
reduced
been
had
numbers
whose
but
outside,
Chronology
and
History
456
in
hundred
our
day.
found
length
of the
in
from
lunar
changes
days,
the
the
month
which
into
and
tional
frac-
of
up
up
be
hundred
the
first
22.
for
Ixvi. p. 189.
Odyssey y xxii. 419"429.
1887, Lcct.
iii. p.
183
MahabhSrata
Adi
of the Myth-Making
of
these
the
of p.
396
Tithis
we
of
But
use.
this year
that
he
his
power
after
in the
from
joy
vagabond
the
his
at
career
which
wanderings
as
This
unattached
an
the
marks
as
twenty-four lunar phases.
containing thirty, or
days,
would
be
contained
the
hours
and
is
sixty
of the
of
who
astronomers
of
year
months
they
mixed
decimal
their
system
this
is based
on
I
the
of
twenty-four minutes
divides
Sachau, Alberunl's
been
in
India,
have
Dravidian
the
day
each,
vol.
(Chaitra-ratha) Parva, clxxxii.

Ilomcr, Odyssey^ xrii. 327.
sketched
an
order
517.
each
of
7,200
of
time
by
the
this
as
national
the
eleven-
the
descent,
formed
reckoning,
is the
our
did
all
lowed
reckoning folOur
above.
mixed
measurement
sixty Ghatis
reversed
201
of
hundred
three
and
races
ii. chap. Ixviii. pp.

p.
day
instead
as
duodecimal
into
Tithi
Northern
of
this
Tithi
fifty,
of
observatories
North
the
system
and
used
Southern
his
each
contain
of
year
Southern
decimals,
time, which
Adi
the
in
year
would
astronomers
duodecimal
of
"
framed
months,
hours
600
measurement
in the
in
twenty-four,
our
of the
lunar-solar
if every
year
have
and
reckoning
in
head
with
united
it may
These
year.
before
Such
measured
horse's
the
each
8,640 hours
quite practical,and
each
contain
and
days.
our
equalling
his
presently, by
of twenty
; and
of
months
see
months
his
his feet
at
the
lunar
shall
year
days
would
month,
our
instead
600
hours
thirty days
of
720
This
twelve
of
one
twenty
of
month
of
of
we
resumed
account
of
sun-god
number
measured,
was
in the
number
statement
and
fell dead
Argo,
of
god
departure, when
his
since
year
2.
the
Ithaca,
to
same
ment
measure-
constantly repeated
constellation
return
epoch apparently
year,
his
the
Vadavamukha,
as
in the
twentieth
year-dog Argus,
by the
to
the
of
year
measured
was
this year
how
in the
use
find,perhaps, a clue
we
year,
returned
eleven-months
tell us
not
month,
distorted
of the
their
seen,
of Odusseus
eleven-months
the
have
we
as
does
from
apart
up
which,
as
Alberunl
But
1.
head
horse's
457
the
Vadavamukha,
of the
god
is made
Karanas,
days
is called
of the
name
year
of
Vishtis
Age.
"
or
by
203
the
hours
Baby-
; Mahabharata
History
45 8
whom
lonians,
from
system
provided
seconds
and
for
than
the
latter
The
the
on
be
main
pigsties for
boars
he
proof that
mark
his
on
left
was
he
sun-god
of
Raphon,
the
the
fountain
his
knee
that
The
The
boar
him
in
dust
with
gash
made
of
life
the
as
three
is
the
the
on
boar
nassus
Par-
of
Auto-
of
sons
independent
wound
right
the
given by
Baal
or
Pegasus, who
made
above
was
after
immediately
time.
complete
Bellerophon
This
to
hundred
further
by the
his horse
seus
Odus-
reckoning
year
to
ever
what-
him
prove
the
with
its foot
at
right
receiving
shoulder
last.
This
king
of the
mark
poet
the
tusk
his
shoulder
it
slew
and
as
he
told
story is
who
forest who
had
hunted
dies
imprinted
Homer,
one
on
of
defiance
that
which
his
he
thigh
would
slain
"
iv
die
fighting
have
only
the
Kovirjai
been
undaunted
last gasp.
before
Odyssey^ xix. 449
spear
forest fell in the
could
his
thigh,
struck
The
(hreaev
and
fightingto
Odusseus
the
as
kept straight
by him.
went
his foe
left
spearman's
stroke, and
he
of
grunt
left side, and
right leg. He
fighting monarch
dying
which
by
of
his
from
delivering his
the
and
the
told
his
advance
with
fbOKoiyp),
This
Thigh
hunting
boar
with
after
the
home,
the
the
charged past Odusseus
went
to
only
and
poet's description of the fight is thrillingly

graphic.
course
on
to
and
sacred
Hippocrene
was
his
North;
no
this, and
sun-physician,and
passed gashed
which
the
mountain
the
usefiil
the
{auto) shining (lukos) god, the
struck
it ^.
has
methods
sows
{yovvbs virep)ând
Odusseus
of
necessary
prove
while
slew
self
lycus, the
his
god of
into
more
bearing
explanation of the
this
only
alive
thigh by
which
on
of
argument
primaeval
sixty
time
Northern
old
hypothesis
year-god of the
twelve
he
this
it is
The
of
Orwandil.
story, for which

a
and
of
correctness
Dravidian
practical use,
of
tales
Odusseus
of
original story
for
the
much
was
calendar
rougher
the
historical
such
in
survived
fractions, it
superseded
was
division
elaborate
minute
more
As
calendar.
our
most
astronomers
hence
took
we
Chronology
and
^453.
he
left Ithaca
History and
460
of
Eurytus
between
the
mark
noticeable.
the
by
of
in
seven
the
zodiac.
In
these
his
of the
he
returned
faithful
make
hall
for the
way
Philoitios,the
of the
nose,
hands
ears,
that
be
sexless
The
the
(anti) key,
Homer,
"
Ibid., xxi
gods
at
Bethel.
goat-god,
Odusseus
as
beggar-
of the
to
central
Arcturus
and
his
died
by Eurycleia
the
of
night, those
At
the
and
; and
he
of
ape-god
buried
of the
end
brought
was
off,and
cut
were
from
after
went
gardener
the
of the
dwelt
with
his
376"391.
212
"
victory
Garden
his
of
216, 300
^
of God
wife
year-goddess
Odyssey^ xvii.
filler
his
out,
was
lated,
emascu-
the
Thigh
to
gnomon-pillar 3.
had
this he
the
who
doors
closed
the
tree
feet
and
changed
sun-god
Laertes,
In
is
of
the
slaughter Melanthios,
herdsman.
imprisoned suitors, the false gods
worship
oak
act
ing
succumb-
suitors,
Argo,
The
*.
were
went
only recognised by
was
ruler
all the
the
under
by Jacob
thus
always derided
constellation
year
ceeded
suc-
the
in
cattle
the
to
had
palace
slew
of the
ages
the
guardian-stars Virgo
two
then
Odusseus
new
heaven's
the
of
bound,
and
wanderings disguised
the
lunar
who
caught
was
from
Argus,
dog
He
who
our
of Odusseus,
and
his
in
which
goat
seasons,
despised sun-god,
the
man,
of the
twenty-
twenty-four
bedchamber
cup-bearer
been
the
twelve
Star
Aryaman,
star
axes,
were
suitors
Pole
the
bed.
the
as
had
cups
from
of
preceded by the capture
was
of heaven
treasury
Philoitios
Melanthios
suitors
arrow
star.
the
of
slaughter
heaven's
the
robbing
to
stay in each
goatherd, the
for the
arms
containing the
when
and
double
the
most
encircled
the
became
while
rests
monthly
the
Melanthios,
get
and
Rama,
sun
while
stars, which
victory of Odusseus
the
of
the
fight with
The
of
is
bird
Star
twelve
zodiacal
twelve
Pole
the
difference
contests
two
Draco,
through
furrow
mark
crescents
to
the
the
at
The
(epw).
the
in
at
aimed
shot
was
drawer
constellation
guardian
stations
of
aimed
Arjuna
Odusseus
the
Eurutos,
or
Chronology
"
visit
to
of the
Antikleia,
the
327,
father
Zendavcsta.
backward
retrograde Pole
369 if.,xx.
Ibid., xxiL
the
his
172
135"193,
"
184, 255.
474"477.
Star
of the Myth- Making

wedded
years
vernacular
He
of
father
the
of
the
sea
that
the
with
These
is shown
their
and
Stonehenge, denoting
at
Odusseus
Thus
is the
of the
sun
holy
This
sacred
tree
grew
at
out
of
the
as
the
When
him
'
to
they
Simpson,
dance
two,
The
the
p. 327;
14,
pp.
138 ff.
top.
round
signs
sun-circle
^
right thigh
been
planted
of the
and
to
was
him
over
to
keep
the
the
the
Thuparaina
the Italian
the
son
sun-god
him
for the
and
danced
and
gave
third
Garden
Ooraons
contents
beggar
they
in the
is
of
and
witches.
of
of
one
day gathering them.
one
their
eat
was
weddings,
Indian
Bcneventum,
surrounded
of
Roman
the
as
fruit of which
of
was
Pillars
the
sun-god
three
fairy came
with
him,
Odusseus.
nuts, told
king's daughter,
Lankarama
Dagabas
in
Adi
(Sambhava)
Parva, cix.
p. 361 ; Mahabharat.i
vol. ii.,Essay viii.,
Hewitt, Ruiing Races 0/ Prehistoric Times
Ceylon.* J.R.A.S.^ 1896,

13,
the
month
of
the
walnut-tree
round
danced
open
have
fruits
the
each, and
stars
the
on
of the
at
sold its fruit
who
opened
posts,
are
calendrical
pair
the almond-tree
the
the peasants
he
to
and
Kharwars,
As
Jews
It became
Eden.
is
temple
of this year,
as
begot
nut-tree,
bridal
the
the
by
believed
as
in the Mahabharata
conquering god
This
nut-tree.
before
scattered
central
god
thirty days
and
such
age,
Vishnu
meaning
god
surrounded
which
said
the
the
seasons,
this
the
of
are
creating fire-drill which
the
of
was
the earthly emblem

fruit-bearingtree-pillar,
of the
son
the
the
as
He
pillarssurrounding
thirty stone
the
by
posts
by Bhishma,
temples,
all Indian
where
Latinus,
tree-ape, the
Lats
plans of
tional
na-
deer-sun-god,
the
shrines, between
or
Garuda
and
erected
been
the
on
or
the
These
eagle cloud-bird
Garuda
Chaityas
have
of
first marked
Burmah,
by Chaityas
encircled
Roman
the
Mart-is.
which
in
Sando-paya
at
of the
Faunus,
Mars
Latin
Temples, built
Hindu
the
of
son
Lat, the
Pelasgian Lar,
form
denoting the months.
those
became
the
marsh-mother
or
sacrificial stakes
the
to
Latins,
Indian
Yupa, the sacrificial stake,
son,
the Greek
Maroti, the
Hindu
Sanskrit
eldest
or
was
the
Marica,
and
the
Larth,
father.
tree-trunk, the
gnomon
for
name
Etruscan
the
the
to
461
Age.
462
History
to
take
king.
From
and
gold
the
the
second
the
to
him
her
three
man
father
said
she
-god.
But
he
third
to
the
princess,telling her
bed,
and
then
as
her
secretlywedded
went
to
with
her
of
custom
had
the
when
choose
her
mate
Arjuna
and
the
We
forms
In
it with
how
its
this
Indian
Franche
Comt6,
laboured
earth
this scries
of
**
The
that
more
you
of
year
of
the
in
is
it
the
dog, and
beat
of
year
*
them
Leland, Etruscan
when
the
day
Penelope,
its
with
the
had
suitors
'.
and
trace
also
its
see
fruit, the
heaven.
to
came
be-
variant
We
through
like
and
walnut-tree
Italy.
This
lying-in mother
stricken
fruits, and
origin of
the
to
by the
Chapter,
in
the
like
we
old
is
find
in
rhyme,
tree,
the better
they'llbe,"
of the Buddha
and
Parikshii
stiH'gods.
survey
eight-day
year-bride,
numerous
and
walnut
the
Indian
summoned
the
the
as
historical
the
and
earth
yield
remained
beggar-sun-god,
to
ploughed
the birth
this
from
beaten
make
to
woman,
now
of
and
this
in
features
raised
as
I have
it,and
of the
became,
was
symbols
The
of
till she
it
competitors,
of
told
original
which
all
resume
tale
sun-god
tree-trunk
G.
story
historical
of the
open
contending
born
sun-god
walnut-tree-trunk
the
mother
of the
but
walnut-tree, who
the
vanquished
went
give the
to
to
suitors
from
another
to
But
age,
choice, the
her
against
the
allowed
out
mudi
so
daughter,
promised
not
this
of
peasant's garb.
father
of
his
of
self-choice
of
in
then
husband.
youth
Odusseus,
see
He
was
contending
the
exclaimed
who
and
came
or
Italy
among
chose
his
resumed
the
to
world,
princess had, like Drupadi
the
king, she
the
Swayamvara,
penetrated
came
himself
he
in the
was
the
nut
issued
hand
the
for
to the
him,
gave
there
nuts
husband,
moon
they
suit of clothes.
summer
asked
and
king
which
richest
the
splendid
refused, as
was
first of his
make
to
as
Chronology
of nuts,
basketful
and
of
weeks
Roman
the
the
history
of
the
sun-physician
RemaitiSi
pp.
193,
194.
sun-god
to
deal
of the Myth-Making
the
vith,
:he
in
II.
Chapter
Maya,
driving the
this
But
born
Great
Bear
who
was,
god,
physician, according
(January
birth
in the
third of his
births
the
in
was
sun
the
when
his
earliest
the
told
history,as
existence
Aries,
born
sun-god
follows
in
The
the
the
furrow
the
of
Sita round
the
Bnddha,
B.C.,
his
in
about
Maya
of
the
David,
pp.
the
the
at
was
Buddhist
and
the
Buddhas,
light, the
nascent
Nakshatra
stars,
in the
equinox,
ploughing-god Ram,
heavens
his
.cycle-yearwho
autumnal
born
2.
which
is
then
borne
In short
who
he
was
Dipankara,
told
pp.
2fr.
in
in
The
equinox
ten
lunar
story of this conception
calculation
Stories:
autumnal
solstice,after
standing
of
{sila)
Birth
at the
summer
67, 78.
Ibid., Sumedha
of the
in
was
twenty-seven
it is the
And
Himalayas
rock
he
three-years cycle.
sun-god
solstice
mother
Rhys
the
gestation.
plain {tal)of
'
of the
conceived
summer
the
at
mother
of this
god
Sal-tree
"
the
successor
months
His
82CX)
February,
"
Nidanakatha,
meaning
Aries,
sun-god beginning
at
when
{Osadha) god
first of the twenty-seven
the
city of Ram-ma,
was
January
month
of the
days
twenty-seven
birth-star
the
medicine
first of the
the
as
the
in
preceded him, Dipankara

the
in
Gemini,
entered
{Yanta) gods
Twin
great
Gemini
had
about
was
B.C.
10,200
In
in
was
sun
the
as
the
he
birth,
March,
"
his
of
say
he
sun-
Magha
entered
sun
his Vessantara
in
of
is to
B.C., after
62CX)
February
heaven
birth
Mah-osadha
in
Gemini,
the
when
wealth
of
the Yamaloka
and
born
in
account
That
equinox.
pigs.
the
as
tradition
orthodox
the
in
about
equinox,
heaven
Tusita
the
original
goddess
seven
born
see,
was
year,
Star
the
of
shall
we
the
was
vernal
at
the vernal
at
as
the
born
constellation
to
February),
"
Pole
Thibetan
seen
mother
His
Sal-tree.
god,
have
we
goddess ruling this
Tara, the
or
as
was,
the
of
the
Magha,
Marlchi
otherwise
who
sun-god,
31,
p.
of
form
Indian
the
Buddha,
this
of
birth-stories
all the
of
graphic
most
463
Age,
in
the
Nidanakatha.
spirit to
the
the
Great
Mano-Sila-tal
(mano), the
Nidanakatha,
world's
Birth
of
the
History and
464
She
gnomon-tree.
angels, the four

bathed
They
cool
pool
laid
her
the Anototta, the
in
bath
who
Gan-isha,
side
right
Sal
the
of
town
This
Lumbini
grove
Bharatas,
in
angels
Su, the
thakaras,
his
his
mother
him
All
world
hand,
wedded
this
Rhys David,
under
of the
parents
took
all
birth
with
that
in
was
white
the
(ydrnd)
twins
he
the
Nidanakatha,
by
the
other
the
the
was
was
births
two
the
of
Tir-
Jain
historical
same
under
place
god Krishna,
under
those
He
stars.
of the
the
pala
Loka-
nomena,
phe-
guardianship of
Gemini.
stars
he
zodiacal
constellation
births, like
by
four
to
according
is
branch
the
the
of
hence
This
Birth
py. 62, 63.

Ibid., Birth of the Buddha,
born
hymn
medicine,
Buddhist
Sandal
sun-god
Vedic
pp.
sun-physician
Stories:
66"68.
the
of the
to
Soma.
he
was
came
wood
(chando)\
moon
moon-tree,
He
called
medicine-plant
The
he
Chandanasaro
(sdro) of
tree
the
was
the
as
Dream,
^
Mallis,
of the
Sanket, the place
strides
which
accompanied
darika, Medicine-child
"
KafHla-
to
the
Su-yama,
by
his
Mahosadha
that is to say
Suria
in the
bom
by the
skin
seven
birth, followed
were
the
Su-yama,
the
of
of the
antelope
took
first birth,
and
into
ha
entered
race
received
star-net
Gemini,
above.
In
the
{suddhd) seed, and
Nanda,
was
the
on
over
stars
His
named
in
out
Mahosadha
the
born
net, the
held
born.
and
common
counterpart
Thqr
Elast, and
was
of the
and
rise.
elephant cloud-god
pure
was
Radha
antelope, and
umbrella
of
who
is the
when
stepped
black
the
the
lake,the
met.
sun-child
thence
villagegrove
Maya,
assignation,where
the
conceived
city of Suddho-dana,
Koliya the
the
to
as
"
rivers
North-east,
thus
sun-god
Lumbini,
the
The
the
from
came
The
'.
grove
vastu,
of
her
sun-god appeared before
young
head
her
with
Lokapala
four
not-heated
"
the mother
water, whence
her
the
by
quarters of the heavem
four
ruling the
stars
of pure
after
thither
brought
was
her
Chronoh^
Nidanakatha^
told
the
his
Osadha-
planted
was
Maha
Ma)i's
oJ[the Myth' Making

in
earthenware
an
shall
the
see
His
pot, his first
among
the
Kuru-Panchalas
at
February), and
after
of
Hercules,
of
Cacus,
on
the
the
the
dukes
nine
other
or
of
Thus
the
five-day
ritual, while
twelve
the
the
Hindu
nine
tree, the
central
royal province
His
shadow
the
the
of
Festival
by
the
of
the
Mallis
remained
to
"
Legge,
Li-chtf The
of
of
an
Central
the
Jambulike
Jambu-dwipa.
as
senting
repre-
parent.
13;
of
the
original birthIndia, brought
shrine
Ling, First month,
and
countries.
description
from
Kapila-vastu, the
Viieh
times
earthly embodiment
This
2.
Kapila, their yellow {kapila)divine
Chinese
nine
stationary
point, the
Kuru-Panchalas
of two
ministers
under
point
clearly taken
is
each.
royal village,which
centre
Star
Pole
the
the
in the
seated
ministers,
Hindu
in
in both
have
to
the
and
the
and
nine
seven,
ploughed
of
his
and
Chinese
steadfast
central
motionless
Ploughing
legend
is said
of
ploughing
forward
one
nine
the
was
the
and
was
The
his
is recalled
ploughing
February,
"
provinces five,and
At
in the
and
death
the
three
week
parent-tree
the
of
the
of
commemorated
furrows
at this
Buddha
The
weeks
nine-days
ministerial
ploughing
each
furrows,
furrows,
one
the
to
constellation.
frontier
two
January
same
hundred
is
ploughs
in
Magh
festival held
Chinese
each^
one
year
the
was
golden plough
were
Chinese
of
seasons
of
ploughed
there
whom
of
given
Monday
the
in
place
plough festival,
our
It
in the
nine
with
to
ploughs three
governors
backward,
took
seen,
beginning
beginning
are
then
he
Suddho-dana
other
we
Ploughing
plougher, ending with
year
ministers
the
Epiphany.
moon
Emperor
three
the
forward
and
sun
have
we
Plough
name
of the
day
as
the
at
was
it answered
still celebrated
and
first
Chinese
the
in
Monday
when
public
This,
commemorated
first
in
Jambu-dwipa.
"
which
of
begging-bowl,
of
(January
465
meaning presently.
first appearance
Festival
Age,
of
There
the
ancient
apparently
S.B.E., vol. xxvii. pp.
2S4" 255.
'
Rhys
Davids, Buddhist
Birth
Stories
Feitival, pp. 74, 75H
The
Nidanakatha,
The
Ploughing
466
History and
the
Indivfdual
founder
of
Church,
was
by
the
Siddharta
the
Chinese
Confucius,
Hebrew
about
550
the
birth
for
and
it
themselves
These
the
to
this
was
prophets.
of
of
and
practical perfection which

from
which
had
faiths
ended.
Tao
of
first
The
life, had
the
in
and
T5o,
promoting
nations
who
become
unsatisfying
the
activity and
more
To
present.
these
the
divine
by
nations
of
son
the
and
apathy
caused
away
were
together by
older
the
clear
symbols
forms
of
history
to
or
of
but
in which
lives
were
dark
the
dead
thus
as
distorted
disregarded, schools
substitute
for
traditional
its
of
the
and
questioning
un-
leader
example
war
the
virtues.
a
the
against
conception
and
state
unit
as
it faded
as
abstractions
on
the
multitude
had
which
When
men.
their
been
history
first
who
had
the
true
philosophy
which
became
living heroes
and
with
as
in
this
ritual,
wished
chief
the
an
names
of the
who
as
to
became
earth
on
of
followed
based
the
made
progress
desired
in
of
sense
disappear, and
to
history
departed
their
lived
routine
initiated
tales
belief
older
strict
form
the
of the
forgotten
tried
to
into
changed
each
the
Chinese
submission
and
early
silentlycreating
those
banner
stagnation,
the
contentment
be
his
joined
mental
aspiration
bound
who
of
them
would
who
of
longer
no
the
imperishable
teachings
dutiful
were
philosophy
had
moral
the
inspired by
man
soldiers
and
intellects
reformers
the
success
somnolent
less
in
of
revival
new
Northern
The
to
the
obedience
Hence
of
yearly task
true
to
mental
whole
in which
beh'ef
the
physical
remained
the
over
ritualism
personal
its
in
the
conscience,
metaphysical
away.
for
desire
life and
for
the
period of
passed
individualityand
belief
the national
yearly recurring round
the
teacher
produced
spirit of this
formal
the
great
passed
with
discontent
given
moral
religiousaspiration after
awakening
succeeded
path^
or
germ
The
Asia.
born
was
wave
date
enthusiastically devoted
awakening
the leaders
Southern
Buddhistic
the
is
period that
who
were
their
same
and
preacher, teacher
This
B.C.
men,
of
task
of
the
Gotama,
reh'gious organisation the
great
born
Chronologx
meanings
arose
answers
older
which
to
the
handed
down
teacher
imbued
discover
truth
the
of
with
and
and
born
of
eclipticpath
the young
as
was
of the
his
his first task
career
sun-god
born
was
mother,
the eleventh
Gotami
Maha
who
had
brought
after his birth.

as
was,
She
shall
we
the
mother-river
Buddha
started
of
birth
most
is told
in
important
chapter
in
father's
Channo,
groom
the
sun
lunar
of the
goddess
months.
Saint,
',
or
the
was
eleven-months
birth
when
sun-god,
the
first
was
the
that
historical
conceived
national
in the
in its
him
They
took
of the
thirty stars
capital
of the
Pegasus
of Lakshman
1 1., the
(dhdrd)
the
days
seven
Golden
the
stream
as
Magha,
Prajapati Orion,
VI
sun-physician,
in
Kaccani,
mother
Rahulo's
story
whose
myth
the
made
history telling of
the
popular theology.
left his
his
of
goddess
career
life,the
star- horse
kept
his
on
Rahu,
died
of thirteen
after
days
and
revolution
He
of this
his
form
[yaso)
sons
seven
history
of
Chapter
year
young
year-mothers, preceded
Kaccani,
renowned
was
whose
the
of the
Bhudda
of the
It
year.
in
see
on
This
Bhudda
mother
female
the
sun
was
or
his
started
once
little
in the
lead
successor.
the
when
was
mother,
Yasodhara,
beget
Theris,
up
ruling the first month

Rahulo's
When
Pajapati, the sister

him
passed
yearly round
the
took
Nidanakatha,
Buddhist
of the
by
and
the
in
unnamed
he
that
Rahulo,
as
to
ties
difficul-
mental
his
in
Year.
to
desire
year-god who
stars
was
re-birth.
and
New
was
the
life
his
who
ardent
an
the
as
the
sun-god
symbolic ploughing
by
died
god vho
the
Gotama,
with
sympathy
rare
of
picture of
religious zeal,
birth, growth, extinction,

It
the
in
posterity Siddharta
to
others, was
through
forms
changing
Consequently
time.
measures
of
of the
manifester
successive
Chronology
and
History
468
year
the
story
of
right course
on
his
of eleven
horse
months,
concealed
Rama,
the
through
the banks
Hardy,
Manual
of the
of Buddhism,
hidden
the
river
counterpart
power
furrow
the
which
of heaven.
heavenly
called
p. 155.
the
accompanied
the
one,
thirty yojanas through

to
Kanthika,
Anoma
circle
the
of
the
consecrated
illustrious,
whom
to
This,
the
as
the
was
god,
It
he
that
took
the
place.
the
then
head,
Nidanakatha,
the
eight requisites
the
three
sixty Ghatis
the
as
to
these
four
To
year.
pruning-knife, which
river-born
symbolized
year
the
in
; and
(3)
the
and
the
of the
birth.
the
'
Races
this
in
was
year
="
the
He
star-horse
Rhys
the
the
Latin
life
Birth
of Prehistoric
vol.
Times
^
the
razor,
that
garb
proceeded
who
the
passed
the
Davids, Dudilhist
Birth
Stories
sent
to
in
the
The
the
week
earth
the
earth
by
*.
the
to
sun-god
the
into
of
scene
Nidanakatha,
this
of
his
of Kanthika,
death
ii., pp. 71"82,

The
year
perfect whole.
of
the
bound
Tavatimsa
the
Hewitt, Ruling
vol.
ii.,Essay vii.,
73, 82.
Rhys
the
in
of
Stories, pp. 79, 82, 85, 40;

L, Essay
the
of
hair; (2)
eighth day
Sancus
journey after
Pegasus,
Davids, Buddhist
the
grown
days
disseminated
Semo
mendicant
his
the
which
clouds
eight-day weeks
began
offered
of
year-tree
parent-god
and
in
seasons
the
of
parent
sowing-god,
It
pp.
water-strainer,
the
rain,
alms-bowl
(i)
produce
three
girdle of the circlingsun, which
eighth requisite commemorating

was
the
of
the
the
all
united
the
days, nights, weeks
the
were
sun-physician
added
to
each,
These
the
into
divided
minutes
winter
of
were
clipped
threading-needle, which
together
the
grow
firstfruits of
the
race
and
Chapter
which
fruit
the
in
Ghati-kara,
sun-god.
and
of
sun-god
in
twenty-four
gave
year
culation
cal-
stated
as
method,
healing plant
seedling
the
Archangel
beggar
the
sun-physician
recorded
leaves, flowers
which
in
the
hair,
the
autumn,
Damayanti,
Nala,
as
custom
of
the
spring, summer,
next
the
of
robes, the
planted
was
the
to
Dravidian
day
earth, that
his
sacred.
astronomical
as
career
by the
the
time
his
polled
and
of
sun-god
from
measured
of
Buddha
'.
epoch
received
who
seasons,
sixth
instructed
time
the
began
and
He
into
annual
of the
according
338 ff.
pp.
story of Nala
reached
birth
He
horse's
VI.
history of
true
when
was
the
in
seen
of Calculation, which
tree
in the
the
Anoma-dassin,
to
469
Arjuna-tree (Terfninalia belericd)was
have
we
Age.
Myth-Making
pp.
86"88.
History and
476
his
on
Bhishma
of
year
of
the
as
the
archer-god of
final destination
land
There
of
the
birth
Senani,
the
the
bird
the
Nigrodha
in the
Kushika
seventh
her
of
Vaisakha
thousand
These
stars.
the
Great
milk
and
seed
of
Bear,
and
make
with
fire
of the
of
eleven-months
the
the
madhu
or
the
latifolicL)^
union
marriage
support
two
all the
thousand
FausboU,
the
tree
of
Bhishma,
this
with
islands
tree
of
the
in
infused
into
ripened
the
the
this
five
In
{Bassia
from
continents
short
stars
gruel
rice
quantities sufficient
four
the
Loka-
three
born
races
worlds"
of
calendar
Mahua
the
the
of
this
heat
the
other
Brahma,
in
stars
{sak) god,
wet
god
the
ploughing
first founders
the
angels of
and
men
of
life
of
Sap
of
the
of
father's
her
To
food
and
wine
honey-sweet
selected
seven
sun-god.
the
full-moon
or
the
month
Star
Pole
offering
in
Nag
the
of
He
year.
and
the
the
"to
and
food
/aJaka^ vol. i. p. 85.
Ibid., vol. i. p. 68;

kat/idtp. 90.
^
the
by Sakko,
lit
an
cows
were
was
twenty-
îght
fed
gruel, the
it rice
thirty-three gods
pala star-gods
crowning
eighth
the
was
leader
the
stars
Khu,
or
the
the
the
rice-mother-plant of
life,the
villages,a
selected
eight
of
fields
or
of
the
fig-tree-mother
Day
light which
of
cows
Nag-kshatra
milk
the
May),
"
fields,the
Su
As
May
general
Su-jata,
predecessor,
on
clustered
tree-mother
Kashyapa.
or
was
\;vdS\,
the
was
Her
Star.
born
the
mother-cloud-bird
Su-jata took
(April
of the
daughter
Buddha's
Kassapo
tree-mother
victory
time
Headman^
the
by
Pole
of the
and
Buddha
to
the
Senani,
{Ftcus Indicd),the Banyan
tree
Pandavas
be
to
(uru)
called
that
god whose
of
nest
extended
is of
(j'atd)of the
born
the
about
sun-god
ruled
stars
Star
Pole
sun-mother
of the
of this
village was
the
of the
year.
Uruvela, that
{sena) of
army
odt
this
rested
He
Arjuna's
by
won
year
year-rock
acquisition by
the
of
the
rock,
Pandava
and
eleven-months
his
[deva-putto) ".
god
year-mother-tree Drupadi,
The
the
of
son
the
under
way
of
thirty-three gods
star-angel, the
as
the
of
heaven
Chronology
Rhys
Davids,
Buddhist
Birth
Stories:
The
Aidana-
From
pliulograph
of Ihe
cast
yiven hy
Kenînglon
VtCATAN
AS
inK
Gun
Inujan
or
Ctil'AN
f.lepkant-ukabed
Mr.
A.
MaiuUlay
to
the
South
Museum.
LuRD
CIM-AHAU,
God
OK
Gas-isha,
TUB
HKFlCTItl
llOWL,
Lori"
of
the
Land,
the
of
"fferingwas
the
Age,
Myth' Making
concentrated
471
of the
essence
divine
creative
Force.
When
It
her
sent
born
from
she
the
3f the
eight-rayed
then
vhich
Mrth
of
orm
"f
shown
lot
the
as
leaded
', a
the
or
seated
tail
the
he
sign
of the
also
)lant-god
sun
and
in
Godman
:opan, Part
and
denoting
the
the
form
of
sun.
The
bas-relief
and
of
her
Salvin, Biologia Centrale

9.
come
in
the
one
Copan.
spot
of
bowl
the
of
by
recognised,
head*
path
r\^
the
St. Andrew's
form
to
with
Cross
in front
seed-vessel
of the
is seated
rain-god
to
standing
god with
;
He
solstice,
winter
combined
answers
earliest
Su-astika
southern
rice
elephant-
his
the
are
Americana
down
at
is also
the
the
act
earlier
appears
and
It
the
portrait his
at
Isilikaia
son,
has
female
These
sun
much
as
back
the
noteworthy.
most
I., Plate
the
in
steaming
cloud-bird
from
attention
reproduced, depicts
this
northward
solstitial
in the
the
call
on
but
in
Buddha's
temple
taken
the
going
this
eed-bearing-mother
*
hand
solstice.
within
legs crossed
is
Ghati-kara,
picture
is here
Suastikas,
two
summer
lis
fod
gave
of the
to
which
Gotama
as
Su-astika
and
square,
right
protrudes
the
on
after
;un
in his
existence
male
the
of
Buddha
Mexican
of which
Siddharta
epresenting the
md
rising-sun
herself
to
points
photograph
the
star
the
that
great
cloud-god Gan-isha,
bird's
of
This
the
copy
man
of divine
orm
of
in
god holding
he
rising-sun
the
and
narrative
which
Nidanakatha.
the
Maudsley
Ar.
tree,
mistress, who
bowl
eight-rayed
birtli-legendthan
the
as
the
the
creating bowl,
thexsculptures
This,
earthen
representation
this
in
us
of
annexed
taking
the
the
to
bowl
golden
from
aside
turn
sun-god
as
the
\i
replaced
oblation
the
Nigrodha
tell her
to
Queen,
disappeared.
here
I must
it
in
star
the
to
May
sitting as
back
ran
placed
report
Buddha;
it to
Buddha
She
the
bird-mother,
Completion
the
saw
tree.
her
hearing
on
Pufifia
servant
which
under
the
prepared
was
the
of the
embryo
between
the
^^
the
double-
Maudsley^ Archaoh^s
History
4^2
answering
axe,
seed-vessel
embryo
Gan-isha
god
the
enter
the
is
elephant
wash
trunk
year
of
life of
heaven-sent
and
in his
hand,
is the
water
February
It
was
as
is said
river
the
Having
he
portions, which
he
the
on
fiftieth
These
his
and
ate
for
after
the
Eggeling,
Sat,
had
course,
national
New
Year
notes
told
I, 2,
I, 2,
in
of
started
told
been
I,
xiiu
361, 363.
time
which,
in
previous
He
sun-gods.
his
at
recited
I,
3,
East,
the
to
rice into
forty-nine
was
to
the
vernal
him,
support
till he
the
Year's
New
face
to
answer
been
had
year.
newly-born
sun-god
history
Brdh,, xiii.
276, 282,
the
the
takes
who
at
sun-horse
the
This
his
as
forty-nine days,
portions
vessel
the
begin
his
which
is
seat
river
on
the
birth
as
his
thousand
enter
divided
Vessantara
from
the
of
with
the food
as
had
firmly-established ferry,
or
down
sat
he
Fhalgu,
to
many
to
was
rise, and
after
horse
annual
Yol. xliv. pp.
the
as
Niranjara.
the
was
so
birth-history
offered
festival of the
'
he
March^
whose
sacrifice,the
on
sun
forty-nine food
oblations
of the
when
tree, with
year's reign
day, the lOth of May,
sun-god,
spoutiif
apples
rose
called
he
Supathita
the
his
in
of
20th
their
bathed
he
ecliptic stream
the
at
to
born
which
the
which
into
god
it to
with
is
sun-god,
(jara) or
age
in
begun
river
the
river
Nidanakatha,
was
the
whence
fertilise them
to
Nigrodha
of the
of
of
the
had
whence
three
Sap of life
the
banks
March,
"
in
Buddhas
round
the
to
the
Day.
balls, the
seasons,
of the
(niram)
of
Star
water
that
And
up
the
to
raiD,
trunk
drawn
has
birth-storyof
sun-bowl
sunwise
went
the
three
three
the
to
the
entered
he
the
by
illustration
the
the
proved
water
this
to
on
mother-tree.
the
rain.
return
received
is
by
the
cloud-
the
represents
fertile
The
259.
p.
made
mother,
the
In
the
seed
his
emits
from
as
illustration
rain-god,
himself.
To
this
ready,
of
god Sethlans,
Etruscan
of
womb
Gan-isha
the
the
to
Chronology
and
equinox
rose
on
the
emancipated
Nidanakatha.
the
the
round
on
this
forty-nine
Ashva-medha
the
his
heavens
year-race,
yearly
spring
*.
5, xiii. 4,
3, 2,
4;
S.B.E.,
the
internal
river
the
the
mixed
myrobolan
Al
thrown
women
at
this
bundle
month
When
of
Pole
the
North,
ending
at
the
vernal
had
sun-god
and
of
the
North
the
South.
wished
age
of
the
the
of
cycle-year
with
sceptre-javelin,
god
of
the
of
turning kings.
of
sun-god
as
of
the
of
wealth,
vernal
he
the
This
like
wheel
spring,
of
of the
equinox
him
at
nine
'
Risley, Tribes
"
Clarke, Roxburgh's
and
become
Flora
the
the
wheel,"
like
over
canopied
year-god
birth
of
the
ruling
cities.
of Btnâl^ Baidya,
Jiidica^pp.
of
the
dess-moth
god-
new-born
the
Tusita
month
heaven
kings,
vol. i. pp.
415, 416.
wheel-
or
the
This
the
fire-drill
the
in
his
of
spear
flower-garland
nine
him
at
Chukra-varti,
trading merchant
the
Casks
; the
threw
then
Vessantara
the
as
of
primitive villages had
which
his
equinox
god
wet-god
sun-god
(9) darkness
revolving
the
became
entered
the
heralded
the
launched
He
oil-press of
heavenly
the
week.
barb
**a
of
year
from
(2) rain, (3) rocks, (4) lightnings,(s)
(i) wind,
the
him
(vi) victory
new
vernal
charcoal, (6) ashes, (7) sand, (8) mud,
days
double
by Sakko,
He
by Mara,
against
of the
of
three-years cycle.
of
in
eastern
progress,
make
to
his
on
coming
that
eclipticyear-circlethe god
storms
the
\s
successor
attacked
was
Northward
the
the
he
{uttara)^blown
Mara
his
himself
ape,
his
stopping
Thus
equinox.
star
(marom)
tree
festival,whidi
eight-rayed star,
seated
eight-rayed
to-
powder*
March).
"
sun-god, begetting
red
or
Huli
the
Star
of
the
of
the
grass,
{Grislea
Ahur
the
Phalgun (February
by the Vijayanuttara trumpet,

(jaydj
beUrica\
Dhowra
at
baik
The
{Tenninalia
parent
the
the
of
moon
lovers
the
Pali
chebuU^
Arjuna
of
in
ing
mean-
{Termifialia
Kusha
the
throne
the
to
is
Bengal.
of
traditional
the
Hari-taka
their
on
the full
ends
allied
in
physidan,
Galava,
Sap,
or
Munjit {madder)^ forms
and
by
of
father
Lodh
tinctoria) flowers
{morinda
mentosd)
called
that
tree
Soma
ever-moving
first
the
as
His
'.
pure
racemosa,
with
bom
Buddha
the
Rigveda
Symplocus
when
the
the
{dhanv\
thought, was
of
counterpart
tree
Chronology
{antart) flowing stream
of intellectual
in
and
History
474
whose
god,
46, 47.
who
the
making
uid
blind
He
equinox,
birth
"f his
the
emal
Kanha
nd
of
children
twin
Krishna
or
lunar
This
un-god,
spent
renounced
nd
Suria,
ciaiden
the
his
wife
whom
he
had
mountain,
the
honey-queen,
the
Maddi,
been
of
the
which
crooked
or
black
Chapter VIII.
that
was
sun,
Vanka-giri,
on
to
the
by
net,
married
sun-
Soma,
as
moon-god.
he
of
norning
the
he
rises
at
the
the
and
South-west
Nineteen
rasun
place of
the
there
Vajrasun
and
silver
seventy-six,
and
end
of
the
found,
were
other
Rhys Davids,
She
is called
F.
Buddhist
Krishna
Manual
PiDCott,
'
as
This
Buddha.
{vajra) throne
the
There
stones.
19
4, disks.
walk,
which
Birth
stones
Stories
Jina in the
ur
pp.
form
Path
the
to
of
VajBudh
at
relics
the
in
gold,
relics
gold
small
small
two
nineteen
were
precious
In
running
the
nineteen
are
tween
be-
Underneath
of
number
the
spent
Buddha
holy Pipal-trce.
found
Vajrasun
the
on
then
walk
is close
of
the
He
spot, and
known
of BucUihism,
The
this
as
North-east,
solstice.
summer
North-east,
Buddha's
among
nineteen
Hardy's
or
the
to
went
the
were
precious
year
made
the
thunder-bolt
or
Gaya,
of
new
Pipal-tree he
to
Steps
his
Pipal-tree, and
days standing steadfastly on
from
under
sat
of
days
seven
eighth day
sun
this
and
the
the
seven
the
he
god
/essantara
vhence
first
the
During
in
measured
not
year,
sacred
year
of the year
of
year
the
at
conquering
hirteen
Pandavas
account
Jali, the
god
Krishna) goddess, the goddess Durga

the
the
Mahabha-
the
Kanlid^
months,
the
the
is,the
that
Jina ^,
walk,
to
Gemini
was
Vessantara
the
by
'.
in
see
entered
This
B.C.
birth
April) with
"
shall
which
sun
6200
about
lame
circling-sun of
the
of the
the
hear,
(March
we
as
his
sun-physician
Cheit
in
475
celebrated
to
the
become,
horse
white
deaf
as
Parikshit,
as
Mara,
the
see,
year
to
equinox
the
his
began
rernal
to
all diseases
by healing
ata,
of
flight tlie armies
to
puts
Age.
Myth-Making
i/ie
of
stupa,
trays
of
near
relics
lapis-lazulibeads
3.
The
of
NidaiiakathCi, pp.
the
Buddhist
96
"
104.
birth-storygiven
180, 181.
Thunderbolt
seat
of
the Mahabodhi
Temple.
'
History
476
these
That
sacred
nineteen
objects
zodiacal
by
and
by
are
and
revelation.
by
The
prophet
who
Bab
or
Stars,
of
as
all,
in
divided
r's
enlightenment
Koran
is the
the
invocation
of
himself
Twin
the
of
in the
are
and
360
their
Babis
the
there
but
361 days
The
days.
in
as
year,
each
chapter
nineteen
Buddha,
the
Among
nected
con-
IX.,
Chapter
the
Bis-
ing
letters,count-
total numbers
the
letter,and
one
as
seen,
probably
of
year
Shia
Gemioi
called
days each,
are
have
history of
weeks,
the
stars
number
year
the
there
and
inspiration, and
of
beginning
Rahim
the
who
with
of
Gate
fount
the
A.D.,
we
faith
authorising
as
1843
as
was,
new
nineteen
than
Bali
The
divine
equinox.
into
of
more
Rahmani'r
the
is
the
vernal
record.
Hosain,
or
Persia
of
in
year
in
Babis
mystic schools
that
months^
Persia
this
began
the
not
day
of
mi'llahiV
thirteen
clearly connected
and
Nukta
months
one
sentence
of
are
of the
Gate,
It
at
are
cite
Babis
year
now
measured
years
by the
nineteci;
of
solar
eighteen-months
seen,
nineteen
year
they
of
the
eighteen disciples,a
360 days.
months
the
in
introduced
the
have
we
measurement
I will
Hasain
the
were
with
year
the
used
year
arose
afterwards
and
him
with
with
Persia^ whose
twins
the
first the
the
revival
of
Mahommedans
ruled
series
lunar
the
But
probably
are
the
recipients of special
be
new
than
which
sect
and
to
evidence, which
other
to
forms
its
proved by
new
claim
in
stars
be
to
seems
steps
connected
were
alien
more
year
Chronology
and
of
Chapters
114=19x6^
The
White
the
Epona,
is oriented
to
stone
Transactions
falls
of
North-east
marked
The
Heel.
Friar's
on
the
temple
of
Horse
the
solstice
summer
month
the
astronomical
the
in
this
days of
nineteen
Ninth
sun
this
year
of
the
British
at
risingpoint
by
shadow
the
thrown
line
the
the
of
Congress
of
the
This
of
sun
called
1892,
it and
vol.
i. pp.
248.
K.
G.
Browne,
The
Babis
of Persia.'
J,Rul,S.t 1889,
the
the
risingbehind
sun
intervening between
of Orientalists^
goddtsa
Stonehenge.
gnomon-stone
by the
sented
repre-
are
PP*
921
"
î.
the
247,
of the
It is
sun-circle.
this line that
on
sacrifice of animal
in
Inside
this
pairs
is
from
brought
of
Sarsen
pillars to
months
of
of
sun-altar
the
in
the
lintel
of
in
These
two
horse-shoes
of
the
stones,
indicate
of
fourteen
the
earlier
twenty-eight days each,
which
of
the
outer
the
to
of
the
The
When
was
Or
of
age
of
diorite
perhaps by
I wrote
connected
this
is
the
so
by
horse-shoes
of
many
god worshipped
other
horse-shoes
lunar
of
days
of
of
months
of
year
twelve
thirty stones
the
of
with
year.
fourteen
the
the
arrangements
; the
the
year
outer
united
diorite
the
of
belonging
measurements
sun-horse
is
in
stones
nineteen
steps
2.
correctness
Hewitt,
on
by
year
the
of
is
the
preceded the
only
the
occurs
Buddha
nineteen
the
'
earlier
nineteen
which
the
circle,and
forty
horse-shoe
or
thirteen
denoted
and
thirty days
four
added
pair
measurements
of
months
solstitial
sun-god of Orion's
year
of
phases
lunar
and
forty, the
each
the
the
the
sun-horse,
them
drawn
denote
stones
IX.,
and
represent
must
paired
thirty-six
South-west
behind
clearly,like the
year
stones
Derbyshire, which
stones,
sun,
month.
Chapter
semi-circle
neighbourhood,
the
rites of the
bloodless
the
To
These
top.
of the
Horse
hills
chalk
the
at
stone
Sarsen
the
been
to
from
circle, is
fourteen
have
number
"stones, and
diorite
white
this
sandstone
the
of
White
the
of
To
the
quarries,
the
first Pleiades
the
increase
of
of
year
of the
year
Orion.
of
local
probably
the
is formed
thirty-six syenite
three-years cycle.
centre
horse-shoe
a
like
micaceous
nineteen
of
see,
five-day weeks,
the year
of
eighteen-months
shall
we
as
and
years
the
of
for
stone
sun-circle
thirty days
indicate
', to
477
sacrificial
produce
the
circle
older
the
the
represent
an
of
was,
one
to
Age,
placed. The
stones,
Dartmoor
half-months
which
is
victims
by thirty lofty Sarsen

joined
f/i-Making
My
water
Ruling
this
with
fact of the connection
up
Races
this
hypothesis
stones
of
the Avon
from
of
Prehistoric
to
as
Stonehenge
the sacred
Times
^
worship
between
of
it and
the
the
Buddha,
Buddha's
meaning
is
corroborated
diorite rocks
of
Essay viii.,pp.
descriptionof Stonehenge, though

the
the
had
nineteen
saw
not
that
Britany.
138
"
the
144.
temple
yet grasped
steps.
of
the
History
478
the
by
Cornwall,
the
Boscawen
its
which
apparently
must
months
nineteen
The
the last of the
in
spent
was
The
steps.
three
of
month
fourth
Pitaka,
year
thirteen
Pipal-tree and
he
where
thinking
ethical
He
the
at
back
to
the
there
Ahriman.
Discontent,
void
and
of
that
that
is
measure
of
2nd
"
Abid-
the
in
year
month
of
he
left the
of
the lunar
Bo
or
Banyan-tree,
or
his
of
task
his
all
of
system
Thurnam,
on
edition, chap.
or
into
union
their
germ
on
p.
like
of
being
views
two
thought
they ignored
of
Darkness,
the
Lubbock,
or
form
was
existence
non-
change,
evolved.
was
origin and
inconceivable
Vedantists,
iv. ;
of
or
These
".
system
the
was
as
creating
Hegel, that
desire
the
Arati,
algebraic
activity by
Megalithic Circles, Decade

v.
the
their
which
they believed,
say,
Craving,
the
the
like
season
Tanha,
were
the evil
of
Sattwa, Completion
; and
things, and
self
winter
parallelwith
are
proposition
the
in
and
daughters
the
metaphysicians
stirred
say,
underlying
the
to
from
is to
Desire
the
was
That
the
of the
next
philosophy, Tamas,
Sankhya
Rajas,
enunciating
and
of
completing
three
called
are
Raga, Lust,
the
creating-gods
based,
by
week.
Nigrodha
of
god
They
principles of
of
the
nineteen
built
the
principles
by the
tempted
angel Mara, originallythe
the
the
books
seven
in
fundamental
of
North-west
its end
fifth week
Chapter VIII.,
religion.
was
Zend
the
sun-god,
twenty-oi"-
house
seven-days
and
the
in
last of
the
of
year
the
the
of
organised
months,
the
out
of
was
went
spent
say,
the
as
path
to
the
out
to
is
week
fourth
of
that
first year
series,the
This
thought
the
jewels
stones,
'.
year
passed
sacred
he
hamma
he
of
making
down
and
up
week
seven
where
weeks
stows]
neighbourhood
Buddha
the
of
seventeen-months
walking
Bo-tree,
birth
diorite
of nineteen
months
days each
seven-day
the
angels of the
this
the
mean
of the
and
circles,each
of nineteen
week
third
days
hundred
four
are
Chronology
Cornwall, whence
of
brought, for there, near
were
in
circles
stone
and
rather
Prehistoric
the
they
Times,
117.
BaUantyne, Sankhya Aphorisms of Kapila^ Book
i., Aphorism
61, p. 71.
Age.
of tfu Myth'MakinfT
interpreted this
this
the
was
germ
self
sole
does
nothing itself
Tao,
the
whole
differ
life
Tao
the
but
from
In
death.
Is free from
With
this
was
the
rain, which
was
to
rise to heaven
cloud-bird
It
these
was
vain
as
the
into
and
being
to
whom
he
she
or
and
lifetime,
consecrated
the
his
to
be
to
end
of
this
he
incapable
the
and
of
of the
Zends
Jews,
'
them
cast
to
enquire
fact
by cultivating his
blessing to
all
indirectlyduring their
the
other
being defiled
of
tations
temp-
accept the
earth
to
fifth week
left
Legge,
and
The
rainy
and
the
Texts
the
edible
Aaitanguld), the
bînning
of
them
able
germ
he
and
no
Self.
the
bid
directly or
the
return
be
to
were
followers
on
elephant-
the Vedantist
his
was
existence
the
seems
which
by
fruit which
the
there
earth
to
from
and
cobwebs
philosophy,and
influenced
mother-tree
tonia
Desire
Sankhya
Syrian fig-tree.This
the
brought
analysis
existed, and
tempters,
first
was
meditating Buddha,
make
as
their will *.
world
so
by
in
sin
existence.
future
At
of
still
of
frivolous, forbade
them
of
moral
the
to
mysteries
each
that
in
poet,
aim,
emanating
sun
makes
Chinese
the
mother-tree
the
metaphysical
offered
aside
and
the
between
the
as
Gan-isha,
difference
which
in
generated
natural
of
spark which
of
and
rest
right as
driving-germ
path,
name
all external
All things go
It
ordained
electricityis
vital
desire, at
no
the
on
words
Simplicity without
the
Chinese,
Simplicity,which
electric
the
with
path charged
or
Vedantists
recurring succession
inherent
the
of the
Tao
round
the
to
Nameless
drives
annually
; it is
phenomena
the
reality,
ruling will,the
and
indwelling
aspiration. But
as
479
Ijul
season,
Cymric
Banyan-tree
fruit
or
and
the
which
the
of Taoism^ Introduction;
been
nut*tree
the
to
consecration
of
(Barring-
oak, flowering
had
of the
sophical
philo-
went
Mucalinda-tree
Indian
Druids,
walnut-tree
before
the
was
wrestling with
of
the
of
sacred
the
witch-mothers.
S.B.E., vol. xxxix.
the
at
oak
Todas
It
was
p. 26.
History
480
this that
under
the
completing
creating
Central
small
with
of
fruit
which
the
and
Betul
When
the
and
underlying
and
merchants
from
the
kingdom,
cake
and
show
them
Tapassu
star
He
is
of
the
after
the
of
eight gods
eighth.
Diksha,
the
'
They
or
Mahabharata
variant
form
Their
the
dients
ingreof the
sun-god
as
Nagalata
the
nut
is
tooth-
Piper
or
eaten
as
the
the
who
Kurus,
had
Hindi
Bear,
and
in
the
to
and
Bhalluka,
the
king
god
of the
the
overcome
is
form
represents
the
short, they represent
the
which
of
called
of
the
Gayatri
metre
xciv.
the mad
pp.
the
sun
is the
Tapas, Penance, and
which, according
Kalmashapada
rice-
sun-maiden-
Bhalluka
in
Parva,
the
the
him
Baluk,
caskets
(Sambhava)
him
to
eight-rayed
heating-sun (tap).
and
eight-rayed star,
of the story of
of
rays
enabled
the
Adi
brought
Samvarana,
Great
year-sap
travelling
two
Tapassu
Panchalas
two
by
who
the
the
being,he
human
burning-one,
to
time
spiritual pw-
given by Vashishtha,
wife
the
of
going North-west
heated
was
Vashishtha
are
make
were
eight
knowledge,
calculation
every
names,
Tapati, the
Consecration,
Soma
who
Jambu-dwipa,
of
of
of
the
Pyar almond-tree
Bhalla, the
bear
stars
seven
by
represent
Akshauhinis
ten
rf
Sakko
astronomical
South,
altar-flame, as
Bharatas,
of
the
of
the
Myrobolan-trce
gained complete
attainable
represents
form
mother
of
to
of
which
honey-cake.
bf
the
from
principles
the
under
middle
fed
was
one
to
which
thus
the
of
arts
possible
visited
was
had
sun-god
the
fection
he
seen,
sacred
thorn
of
creeper,
mastered
the
of
forest-people
the
or
have
received
also
periodof
his
rice-eatingHindus.
all
digestive by
and
the
on
by all
Haritaka
powder,
digestive the
the
Betul,
sustenance
forty-ninth day
we
wed!
seventh
Raja-yatana-trce
Chironji-tree, bearing
or
eaten
as
red
He
equinox.
cleaner
Pyar
the
of
was,
Hull
his
under
passed
the
On
the
Calculation,
vernal
he
almonds,
India.
Sakko
of
The
eight-rayed star-god
latifolia),the
fruit like
week.
forty-nine days
preparation
(Bucfutnonia
Chronology
sixth
his
spent
of the
rice
Pentecostal
he
and
to
the
Brahmanas,
of the
280,
king,
281.
told in
year
of the
This
Chapter
is
VI.
"
stars
He
'.
slain
was
his
Dusshasana
was
of the
of
eleven-months
sana's
name
Its four
the
seasons
and
raven,
{shasa),who
counselled
DrupadI
Pandavas
the
to
summer
be
his
he
thighs.
the
was
god of
wealth
the
the
left
parent-thighs that
Bhima,
the
of the
champion
the
combatant,
the
be
which
gradually
all of
you
of the
seasons
In
ruling god
in
god
of the
of
Mahabharata
'
with
meets
fight^."
year,
to
which
all the
and
the
Kauravya
of
one
the
god
the
of the
those
the
year
with
meet
the
was
five
the
summer
this
quering
con-
the
gods
solar-year by breaking
Mahabharata
Drona
{Abhimanyu-badha)
Parva,
Mahabharata
Adi
divans
Mahabharata
Sabha
{Anadyuta)^
Mahabharata
Sabha
{Anadyuta) Parva,
Mahabharata
Shalya {Gu^-AyudAa)
12.
xlix. 13,
14, p. 147.
ana) Parva, Ixiii. p. 180.
havatar
had
claimed
between
war
other
army
Like
of
It
solstice.
ended
"
dhana
Duryoor
represented
iv. 19, p.
selected
as
I shall
(Swarja-rohanika) Parva,
(A
of
said,
seasons
was
summer
who
he
death
Pandavas
by
single combat
challenge
he
year
god of the
the
as
the
for
year,
was
by showng
challenge Duryodhana
Bhima
the
summer
duel
The
and
eleven-months
'
his
of the
ending with
season
in
contest
annihilated.
in
the
accepted
finally
by
husband
her
was
the
Shakuni,
with
tree-ape, when
the
Maroti,
Pandavas
decide
to
been
of
son
slain
was
and
season
eleven-months
the
it
of the
son
4, when
husband
seduce
thigh, and
he
{dus)
This
to
Shakuni
Karna,
gambling
of
god
Duryodhanal
rainy
season.
sought
As
of
sons
Dussha-
of this year,
autumn
in
hot
the
who
Duryodhana,
left
two
to
of
raven
eleven
another
choose
lost their
had
the
ill-omened
the
ruled
to
list of
that
after
the
Dusshasana,
moon-hare
ruling god
by Duryodhana,
ruled
were
the
months
the
second
comes
the
rf
brother
and
seen,
have
In
ruled
who
Dhritarashtra,
*.
Dhritarashtra
year.
Pan-
and
of Dusshasana
we
as
was,
final battk
Kauravyas
the
son
of
son
who
Duryodhana,
the
slayer was
became
poem
day of the
twelfth
the
on
fought between
eighteen days
davas, and
of this historical
all the heroes
when
moon-god
of
Chronology
History and
482
Parva, Ixxvi. pp.
202,
204.
Ixxi. p. 191.
Parva, xxxii. 17, p. 127.
of the Myih'Making
both
the
thighsof Duryodhana
of the age
The
when
wife
North
of
Pole
of the
time
Great
Star
sister
Bear,
who
final defeat of the
Ashvatthaman,
Df
the
entered
the camp
was
Mara
of the
by the
destruction
in
threw
the
into
Arjuna.
of
the death
and
the
Drona,
After
the
tree-trunk,the
god
which
the
by night
prepared
wombs
the
of
threw
the Kusha
of the
sun-physician. This
of Kusha
lap
of
all the
slew
livingheirs,
when
their final
for
weapon
Pandava
into the
birth,
Ashvatthaman
slain.
been
and
without
Pandavas
the
Duryodhana,
his Vcssantara
on
Pandavas
creating blade
grass
constellation
charioteer
entered
Pandavas
the
Uttara, the
was
Polar
and
DrupadT, leaving
Abhimanyu had also
arrested
moon-god,
stars.
{Ficus religiosa)under
tree
of
as
by the fixed
to
leader
killingthe
Uttara, the
of
son
Ashvattha
defeated
of
Kauravyas
the
Buddha
sons
the
Abhimanyu,
thus
', and
reckoned
was
483
Age,
which
grass,
Galava
as
women
he
Bir-bhadra, the mother
engendering grass begettingthe

withering of
sun-god liable to yearly death by the winter
intended
to
the offspringof Uttara
nature
was
to
cause
belong
frustrated
dying gods, but Krishna
raise again to
by declaring that he would
this class of
to
intention
this
life the
dying child
of
years
sixty
The
release
the
the
sun-god,
the Pole
hymn
who
The
Mahabharata
ICahabharata
*.
of the
to
the
wedding
which
was
gem
the
forth
hence-
became
yearly way
the
was
by
of
mother
and
moon-god,
wedding
in
in his
round
eclipticstars.
father
the
year-god
the gem
This
his
made
goddess-bird,who
brought
Gemini.
earth
and
the
Soma,
were
Star
path
that
see
cycle
ended
Pandavas
residing in the year-god, who
in the
we
the
and
last
the
resigning to them
undying sun-god
the heavens
Thus
of his
ruler of heaven
force
creative
for
world
the
Ashvatthaman,
mother-tree,
condition
on
him
made
between
of the
age
rule
would
Parikshit,the circlingsun.
as
contest
of the
who
and
in the
the
the
I i 2
marriage
the
Ashvins,
Mahabharata
"
sun-maiden,
Vedic
Shalya (Gut-^yudha)Parva, Iviii. p. 227.

Sauptika Parva, xiii. 18 22, xv. 27"35,
48, 52" 53-
Parikshit,
is
stars
described
xvi.
"
16, pp.
as
alliance
an
the
of
sons
of
after
Arjuna, guided by
the
mother-sun-bird
banner
which
of
I have
birth
the
of
heaven
of
wealth
is
Before
the
birth
took
and
Central
Palace
the year
Festival
meaning
IV.
p. 131, and
VI.
the
Kauravyas.
this
of
born
marriage
the
in the
in
out
model
Hall
of
Emperor
the
was
Tusita
narrative.
of
Dhruva
the
on
the
laid
p. 329',
That
realm
Taurus
was
camp
called
which
of
of
parent-gods of the
constellation
that
divisions,exactly
Sun
lion's tail, the
South, the
the
place
took
by the MahSbhSrata
the
as
Bharata^^
charioteer, had, under
birth of the Buddha
to
Their
was.
his
place the Pandava
Pole, explained
nine
it
the
proved
forth
set
Aldebaran
and
Parikshit
ape-tree-god, under
the
to
Sakuntala,
Chapter
Vessantara
the
year
the
light from
sun-god
parallelwith
coming
in
of
cows
the
and
Uttara
with
ape
described
the
recovered
eelôd,
the
river-fish,
the
the
phallus-worshipping Matsjw
the
between
sons
the
Chronology
History and
484
Marutta,
pointii^
which
with
of
Rohinf
six
the
roads
Chinese
Distinction, representing
opens
by the
Ploughing
*.
N
Tenth
montli
Eleyenth
montli
Twelfth
month
Tenth
month
Eleventh
month
Twelfth
month
S
5
5
g
3
o
Centre
month
5
"
3
n
I
Sixth
month
Fifth month
Fourth
month
Sixth
month
Fifth
Fourth
month
"
month
S
'
Mahabharata
"
Legge, Lt-M,
Virata
xxvii. pp. 251, note
The
{VaivdMka)
Yueh
i, 252.
Ling,
Parva, Ixxi.,Ixxii. pp. 181"

iv.,sect, i.,part i, 9
Book
185.
;
S.B.E., foL
Myth-Making Age.
of tlu
In
this
historical
and
two,
St.
George's
centre
Chapter
On
sacrifices
thatched
heaven
was
to
the
of
Southern
the
about
to
have
short
by
Corvus,
the
the vernal
at
born
before
the
the
in
that
at
of
ist
month,
But
horse
the
of
the
March), for Phalguna
to
cradle
life
by
February,
"
the
is when
the
that
8200
B.C.
Cheit
was
race
or
the
of
made
were
It
was
(March
begun
Arjuna
Ashvamedha
(Anugita) Parva,
Mahabharata
Ashvamedha
{Anugi/a) Parva, Ixvi."
annual
4, and
April),or
"
Phalgun
in
appointed
was
Mahabharata
164
"
171.
Ixx. 13, 14, p. 178.
Ixx., pp.
to
started
Parikshit
'
Phalgun
March) 3, when
{Anugita) Parva, Ixiii.,Ixiv. pp.
Eggeling,
month
the
in
child
Ashvamedha
BrdA,, xiii. 4, i, 4
or
".
Mahabharata
Sat,
Hasta
of
end
'
arriving at
i,
festival
sun-horse
the
full-moon
April.
the
for
Mahabharata
the
about
of
Phalgun, when, according
of
full-moon
by
"
ot
Himalayas.
Delhi,
Ashvattha-tree,
preparations
the
course
"
the
heavens
to
the
Phalgun (February
the
sands
river
recalled
was
of
first worked,
beginning January
year
under
Gemini
in
of
in
the
as
altar
an
gold
been
the
equinox
lifeless,but
of the
on
city of the
is at
was
god
they offered
gold-mines
the
modern
Parikshit,that
solstice,
winter
marches
the
he
(February
in
of the Pamir
first born
according
his
appear
was
Brahmanas,
circuit
in
Parikshit
was
was
the
described
the
for
the hill streams
March)
the
Buddha
on
of
began his life
week
the
three-eyed Shiva
obtained
city Hastinapur,
Twins,
Krishna,
sun
and
age,
the
sought
northwards
birth
When
Star
including
now
constellation
(February"
they
and
Kauravya
and
present
re-
equinoctial
B.C.,
10,200
Pole
there
the
gold being supplied by the
returned
the
be
to
is at
about
the
grass,
wealth
former
Pandava
of
of
gods
Kusha
Nagpur,
after
the
months,
month,
Taurus,
India, which
the
They
twelve
south, that
cycle-year. They
Chutia
the
thirteenth
in
sun
with
the
the
of
each
squares
forming
squares
one
the
corner
VIII.
the
all
centre
their arrival at the
when
of
the
cross,
square
the
diagram
4^5
170"179.
S.B.E., vol. xliv. p. 348.
History
486
to
attend
as
the
Parikshit
horse,
he
antelope, and
by white
The
horses
spoken
is said
place of
{bitagd). From
in
it reached
as
the
here
was
he
whom
in
the
poem
the
hofsc
like
blade
chariot
drawn
to
the
of
all but
was
of
to
whidi
races,
It
sun.
the
by his
slain
fruit
North-east
horse, had
rulers of the solstices and
the
India
edible
Eastern
protector
as
it
thence
Central
Naga
the
of the
land
with
the
to
Equinoctial states
land
of
tree
the
pass,
the
country
of
vanquish
had
the
it turned
Arjuna, who,
in the
described
as
solstice,from
of
god
the
Assam,
that
and
meet
head
North-west,
summer
South
the
the
the
through
the South-west,
Manipur,
had
sun-horse,
first to
by Bhagadatta, the
ruled
but
man,
by Arjuna
white
the
was
Trigartas,the
to
as
have
to
followed
was
of
course
went
of
in
named
is not
Mahabharata,
to
is
representedhim
that
Parikshit
^.
but
Chronology
and
equinoxes
Vabhru-
son
Chitrangada, daughter of Chitra-vahana, King

Manipur, that is the offspringof the eleven-months
year
vahana,
of
ruled
of
son
by the
This
contest,
bring back
Chitra
star
the
course.
whence
of
the
it returned
The
preparations
who
began
of
new-moon
of
Magh
Rome,
It
is
the
February),
"
took
noteworthy
the
that
of
the
the
the
be
or
and
not
on
the
made
two
by
was
the
Ashvamedha
(Anusita) Parva, Ixxxii.,Ixxxiii.
Ashvamedha
{Anugita)
Mahabharata
Ashvamedha
Ashvamedha
pp.
Parva, Ixxxii. 7, p. 184.

{Anugita) Parva, Ixxix., Ixxx. pp.
pp.
{AnugUa) Parva,
the
Fordicidia
the
Mahabharata
Mahabharata
full-moon
before
horse
made
the
with
months
Mahabharata
of Cheit^.
returning sun-horse,
"
(Arjttna-vanav"sa)
Parva, ccxvi., ccxvii.
fice
sacri-
the
full-moon
October
circuit
to
went
Hastinapur, where
at
to
period
same
'
Adi
tried
sun-horse
place fifteen days before

blood
the
at the
full-moon,
to
heaven
cycle-year, is exactly
sacrifice of the
with
year
of
Mara
East
place
Bhishma, began
This
when
to
took
for the
(January
sacrifice.
at
his
of the
the
From
sun-horse
rulers
Naga
fightwith
Buddha's
of his
3.
the rule
under
sun
the
Magadha,
the
which
in
parallelwith
year's
Virgo
offered
horse
i8i
"
as
185.
197^204,
593"598.
Ixxiv.
"
Ixxxiv.
pp.
185"213.
of the Myth-Making
described
the
in
Mahabharata
is
Age,
487
made
not
sunwise, but
This
the
to
contrary
of
circuit
therefore
the
that
not
and
of the
the
his
ended
described
received
of
his
Vaisakha
(April
the
sun
B.C., the
4200
vernal
epoch
same
other
are
one
of
the
Horse
these, the
the
and
time
of
the
of
history of the
from
the
This
about
or
at
the
there
date
described, and
be
introduced
the
be
at
subject
of
in
the
ploughing
ceremony,
February
conception of
I have
of
the
shown
Akkadian
in
we
before
in
was
his
trospect
re-
the
about
January
New
Vessantara
"
Year's
birth,
place about
took
in
our
as
seen,
in
the
at
Gemini
the
beginning
assumed
by
this
was
apparently,
the
calendar
reckoned
astronomers,
which
of consecutive
Indian
have
original form
Chapter VI.
Buddha
the
winter
tracing
in
begin
Gemini
Parikshit, which
The
and
of
appeared
also
sun
series
as
in
was
he
and
March.
"
place,
sun
year
the
B.C., when
birth
the
But
must
we
birth
the
at
B.C.
births
took
that
Gemini
march
the
with
began
year
Buddha
the
of
picture
12,200
Mahosadha
the
February,
by both
of
Easter
Taurus
sun-gods,
constellation
successive
the
coinciding with
the
about
was
when
B.C.,
10,200
of these
when
sun-physician, which
as
the
that
to
panoramic
the
in
before
of
in
who
George
date,
eighteen months,
births
age
stages of the
8200
St.
from
was
year
became
and
Day,
that
Parikshit, will
have
we
sun-god
solstice.
the
the
of
year
sacrifice
Parikshit,
of
of
the
full- moon
the
the
reach
we
of
IX.
Chapter
In
forms
variant
it
the
the rice
then
at
born
at
when
as
before
But
equinox.
April, as
Gemini
as
birth-stories,who
May
sun-god
in
was
about
was
described,
on
He
May.
Su-jata
of
the
I have
Buddhist
or
15th
mythology,
when
egg
the
on
year
national
our
May),
"
his
began
of
birth-offeringfrom
is that
of sustenance
loth
the
in
circuit
installation
forty-nine days
star
finally accepted
last
the
solstice.
summer
eight-rayed
sun-god
final
golden bowl, about
sun-god
the
This
whose
of the
sun
of
the
ruler.
Buddha
who
the
horse
of
fully emancipated
complete
of
course
p. 332,
births
began the
488
the
with
year
concealment
the
called
first of
the
of the
calendar
and
ending
time
was
close
the
Ashtakas
three
started
his
born
was
his
on
horse
thirty
the
of
infant
sun-god
of
in
the
in
or
the
Year's
must
have
of
This
is about
the
therefore
the
*
the
of
whose
in his
of
began
Emcr,
the
home
of
Cu-chulainn,
who
strength lay
in
his
of
his
god
Forgall
Southern
oj the
vol. i.,Supplementary
was,
Races
sun,
of
Glossary, Part
tfu
of
and
on
the
who
North-Western
ii.,Dithwan,
pp.
of the
birth
March,
"
birth
Parik-
of
obscurity
February,
"
in
October-
of
the
have
thigh,
the
the
on
November)
"
we
the
the
at
Krishna
as
left
of
earlier
the
February
beginning
by wedding,
career
daughter
the
the
reckoning
Vcssantara
of
the
Mahosadha
his
the
on
of
seclusion
(October
as
was
this
seclusion
Khartik
truth
of
January
liftingup
or
assumed
first avatar
who
Elliot, Memoirs
half
date
of
months*
Dcothan,
bright
trance
sun-god
year,
the
with
from
ceremony
Indra,"and
ignore
the
vealed
re-
moon-
second
in
succeeding
emerged
his
of
the
of
close
the
on
of
place
the
three
when
months'
and
moon
who
his
Magfaa
account
no
at
ploughing
nth
the
begun
November
months'
of
sun-god
New
Theris
sun-god
phase
The
thirteen
February,
"
released
shit.
which
take
they
as
January
the
the
fortnight of
revealer
months
history of this three
phase
birth
of
year
of the
Pegasus,
star
three
those
majesty
the
as
the
through
dependance
of the
February)!
"
moon
Ekashtaka,
his
son
the
Kanthika,
The
the
December)
"
also
last
the
mission
divine
stars.
began
the
"as
were
from
sun-god, released
nurse,
months
Orion.
Akkadian
the
(January
of the
thirteen
Prajapati
in
track
with
the
(November
Sebet
in
ending
February)
"
of
the
by
These
stars.
reckoned
Kislev
in
of
the
Mahapaji-
ruling
form
sun-
by
Gotami
Theris
female
the
guarded
Buddhists
months,
measured
(January
the
and
three
at
the
of
was
sun
thirteen
beginning
as
Hindu
infant
by
the
year,
these
During
thirty
months*
three
moon-goddess,
months
Chronology
which
god, during
pati,
tiistoryand
three
seen,
and
who
eleven-months
ist
of
Gardens
gained
Provinces
245"247.
ber,
Novemof
Lugh,
his
bride
of InMih
History
490
mother
Southern
He
from
the
feast
the
months
December
of
the
Pole
Star
After
West.
the
as
Hindu
the
he
eighth
the
Krishna,
god
the
slew
that
Ailill
sun,
of
and
Alba
arts
tradition
which
mythology
the
continual
and
Eastern
of
of
in
Calatin, the
Babylon
they
could
and
emigration
theology
and
Patroclus
as
to
Ailill's
the
rising
gers
astrolo-
the
the
learn
to
furnished
that
Welsh
Celts
astronomical
by
proof of
in
Europe
Western
to
of
destroy Cu-chulainn,
evidence
Irish
of
to
told
are
death
messengers
sun-
twenty-
We
bull
brown
and
the
revived
cycle-year.
by the
ment,
gar-
antelope-god
the
the
peared
ap-
deer-skin
black
of
his
mounted
As
the
of
and
invisibility,
the
sons
further
adds
the
he
of
mantle
Europe)
which
by
magical
sun-god
hosts
trance
his
that
the
sent
(East
time
by
victories, and
Meave
December,
"
this
during
or
destroyed
of the
horned-bull, slain
white
November
his
after
Wednesday
February,
of Vasudeva.
months
Monday
old
skin
son
Cu-chulainn*s
after
the
the
the
twenty-seven
the
days of
seven
sacred
from
"
sun-god clothed
warrior
mantle, comiif
of
off his
scythed chariot, threw
hcpsu
companions
from
awaking
regeneration
during
were
age,
winter
green
of
ist
was
boy-warriors, the
of
corps
It
January.
"
to
November,
"
the
sleep lasted
his
October
of
in
of
sun
of
man-god
Bridget," the
St.
of
the
31st of October,
the
Samhain,
of
and
trance
North-east, and
the
before
sleep by
to
put
was
life
Cu-chulainn's
that
solstice
of
Chronology
and
Indian
of
methods
of
suring
mea-
titnc ^.
H.
Before
closing
by the story
of Patroclus.
for it
who
by
*
174,
pp.
he
was
him
Hull,
as
one
The
182, 236;
366, 367.
tended
skilled
CuchulUn
Rhys,
to
in
Saga,
Ilibberi
the historical
He
and
was
cured
medicine
i"p.
year.
of this
sun-physicians the gods
list of
call attention
I must
year,
the
year-god of this
60, 83,
Lectures
of the
one
furnished
evidence
sun-physicians,
Eurupulos, when
besought
his wound
inflicted
to
114,
heal
115, 119,
for 1886,
Lcct.
157, 164"
ii. pp.
168, 170"
137,
138,
!".
of the Myth-Making
the
by
Achilles,
Eurupulos, whose
the
been
of
Helios
maiden.
a
clod
the
sun,
He
was
of earth
it became
Great
Poseidon, married
Bear
with
the
gate marks
took
the
arms
derived
solar
the
of
of the
sun-god
of
These
the
were
Centaur,
Cheiron
ash-tree
and
the
He
his
the
lunar
two
Sirius, which
This
ruled
precisely similar
wield
the
to
that
with
front but
of
of
funeral.
*
Homer,
Achilles
of lunar-
of
invisibility.
the
These
the
This
two
blow
games
games
were,
behind
came
of
like
death
is
Patroclus,
Sigurd
the
by Hagen,
shoulders.
Patroclus
were
according
=
dog-days.
behind.
dealt
which
dog-star
His
wore,
his
knocked
the
in the
vulnerable
story of
I/ioit,xi. 821"848.
of the
bore
shoulders,and
successors.
of the
funeral
who
mid-day
between
and
was
Potter, the
this he
helmet
behind
races
I"bid., xvi. 790"800
which
spear
Master
of
the
Cheiron,
by
of
impenetrable
ashen
Sigurd, who
god
noteworthy part
its
his
killed, like Patroclus, by
winter, from
the
or
{/cwerj)
of
Naga
was
most
by
Instead
by Hector
impenetrable in
armour
the
race
cap
Achilles
between
his year
assumed
was
of
the
wore
by Apollo, the Mouse-god,

kunee
mist,
the
epoch, the equivalent
to
crescents
of
Patroclus
which
mule
awning, the
Thigh.
sun-helmet, the
Twins.
from
gave
connection
Ygg-drasil,the supporting pole
him
in
of
his
sun-god
the
of that
not
struck
him
by
fire-drill turned
the
slain
was
the
Echis,
given
could
ape-father-god of
spears,
also
Peleus, the god of the potter'sclay.
gave
heavens,
helm
arms
he
but
world's
the
the
mail, and
beautiful,that
Perseus, Sigurd, he
sun-gods Kama,
coat
most
the
obscured
was
it into
of
sun-
the sea, where
threw
one
when
daughter
for he
year,
name,
serpent
the
As
as
Achilles
name,
gods.
same
him
the
of
his
who
have
to
of the
husbands
this
parf^.
said
the
Sterope,
of the
one
Kallisto, the
goddess
worshippers
is
Euphemus,
island
gate, is
to
sun-god
the
vulnerable
only
creating-god of
to
the
he
so
491
slew
the wide
means
name
of
son
heel, his
his
piercing
by
afterwards
Paris, which
of
arrow
Age.
is the
held
to
The
lishment
estabat
his
tradition,
Ibid., xvi. 135
"
144.
and
History
492
instituted
she
the
who
which
the
drew
Krishna
of
have
other
Chapter
of
shows
name,
he
in
shown
who
shaped
with
knife
of
the
lunar
the
note
340,
knife
of
the
been
it
the
of
god
of
year-sun-bird
against
for
by
means
crescent-
the
fuU-mooiij
the
father
Acastus,
is, with
the
moon-god,
day,
wbidi,
made
was
physicians,
(a/ci;), that
husband
the
year.
the
with
of
stars
accusation
i,
eleven-months
male
was
had
age
p.
affinity
the
who
new-moon,
the
his
cuts
VI.
star-horses
Peleus,
an
as
way
own
the
the
accused
her
her
by
her,
name,
describes
sun-gods,
violate
to
Her
making
drawn
falsely
attempting
of
and
the
She
ruling-gods
his
of
chariots
Age.
Hippolyte.
horses,
year,
being
Achilles.
and
Achilles,
as
without
heaven
through
of
from
the
ruling
moon-goddess
Myth-^Miiking
husband
released
is
the
oj
the
Acastus,
by
meaning
Chronology
crescent
befoie
who
the
Pole
Star
god.
shall
of
the
chariot
god
close
races
were
in
prove
of
the
the
year
inaugurating
instituted.
Chapter
next
of
eight-day
the
year
that
it
weeks
of
the
was
that
this
at
the
independent
epoch
national
sun-
VIII
CHAPTER
The
years
five
must
year,
but
with
seventeen
of
this
in
opening
sacrifice
called
point
out,
is
call
the
ground
first
that
was
VII.
p.
two
syllables,
"
Races
Eggeling,
Ibid.,
of
i.
Saf.
5,
2,
Prehistoric
festival
the
the
that
this
of
Brdh.^^ i.
16"20;
Times,
eight
invocation
3, 5, 10,
S.B.E.,
vol.
five-day
11
vol.
!., Essay
S.B.E.,
xii.
iii., p.
pp.
vol.
stars
note
Gemini,
seen
6.
in
seventythe
97,
year.
at
the
98.
Hewitt,
142"144;
165,
sacrificial
added
pp.
year
triplets,each
in
are
xii.
chants
the
contained
weeks
number
the
have
we
Gayatri
whole
The
the
the
festival
which
as
three
the
of
number
This,
of
consisted
392,
with
outside
varshat
or
in
with
Ashvins,
Stotra.
year-god,
vashat
forward
season-
Brahmanas
the
".
the
at
the
the
as
rain-god
performed
ceremony
ritualistically
to
the
libations,
made
year-offering
Vajapeya
first
seasons
with
verses'.
in
Prajapati,
is the
summoning
lines
nine
the
To
it is
syllables,so
twenty-four
for
prominently
Bahish-pavamana
the
Chapter
of
the
offered
is
one
fifteen-months
kindling
contain,
end
deity
brought
of
The
opens.
by
presiding
ritual
the
they
that
; so
is also
seventeen
of
(var)
the
summonses
sacrifices
and
in
five
The
syllables,
fold,"
its commencement
were
the
to
year.
seventeen
rain
which
of
the
as
is
sacrifices
at
months
seventeen
these
to
seventeen
for
of
full-moon
twenty-one
sacrifices
invocations
the
attested
gods
fifteen,
It
year.
and
new
or
year
of
duration
both
told
are
we
as
fifteen-months
with
not
ritual
succeeded,
year-fires lighted
kindled
its
and
"'
the
be
the
In
the
which
in
seasons,
offered, and
were
months
seventeen
BrShmanas,
the
in
of
of
year
and
months.
thirteen
THE
seventeen
and
weeks
seven-day
of
Ruling
History and
494
Vajapeya
festival,so
seventeen
lines.
the
from
Arbhava-pavamana,
the
of
one
Similarly the
is increased
pavamana
seventeen
of
number
by
the
to
the
eleven-months
the
in
on
as
being
of
years
It is
divided
into
hundred
and
three
the
three
and
months
of
ritualistic year
as
ceremonial
or
of
the
Eggeling,
Ibid.,
Ibid., i.
V.
1,2,
4,
eleven
of
19 ;
days
in
year
follows
was
looked
both
months,
of
v.
Prajapati.
days
hymn
this
i, 2,
of
ii
That
is
total
of
the
on
the
proved
sung
year
39" vi. 2, i, 22"24;

I.
existed
see,
S.B.E., vol. xli.
113, vol. xli. p. 167, note
days each,
twenty-one
of
week
the
at the
p.
ii,
completed,
was
month
of
by the
note
with
this
twenty-
Keshava-panlya
full-moon
S.B.E., vol. xli.
this,
lunar-year
king, performed
the
three
to
simultaneously
of
Brah.,
I, 7"
it
three
shall
hair-cutting
Sat.
of
of
that
the
to
each
morning
ceremonies
"
total
this
sixty-four days
twenty-one
of the
verses
twenty-four
twenty-eight days
we
of
Ac
teen
seven-
added
fifty-sevendays, and, by adding
one
of
syllables
number
see
the
arc
year
sixty-four syllables
seven-day weeks, making
the
one
of
up
we
of
of tbc
eleven
though
months
seventeen
this year,
was
and
same
sun-horse.
the
and
year
year,
descendant
hundred
of thirteen
Hence,
the
this
Gayatri stanzas, when
year.
of
year
has
stanzas
stanzas
syllables, make
ritualistic
of
of
hymn
or
to
burnt-offering,
verses
peya
Vaja-
the
stanzas
the
of
and
festival,is
at
sacrifices of
hundred
fifteen-months
the
time
chant
sixty-three syllables,the
and
this
Samidheni
Gayatri
two
ninety-nine tristubh
hundred
of
five-days week,
number
contain
verses,
Brihat-stotra
tristubh
eleven
seventeen
last
original animal
The
of
hymn
the
animal
the
nine
3.
Madhj^ndina*
the
originaleleven
syllables each
in
the
eleven,
adding
chant
special chant
the
at
of the
Apr! hymns
each
used
from
midday
Similarly the
2.
verses
kindling hymn
increased
of
goddess
hymn
fifteen to
called
evening sacrifice,
Brihati, the
whole
Also
i.
verses
the
make
to
as
Chronology
p.
8,
note
as
of
part
Jalstha
I.
I.
S.B.E., voU
xii. pp.
102,
note
I"
the
of
(May
about
June),
"
coronation
'.
This
hymn,
Ukthyas^,
which
is that
his
the
watches
its
round
the
of
of
rising sun
where
the
The
A.
rises
sun
ritual
the
whole
the
of
of
the
full-moon
Then
white
hornless
silent service, and
seventeen
On
of
8th
for
the
The
April) 4.
certainly
at
as
'
all
Eggeling,
the
at
sacrificer
the
Patesi
and
Girsu
he, like
is
in
offered
the
full-moon,
the
Brah.^
v.
5, 3, 2,
the
Cheit
of
the
about
earth
consecrated
at
the
(March
"
in this ritual is almost
of
this
unless
S.B.E.,
epoch,
who
was,
High-Priest.
national
3 ;
kindling
collect
be
beginning
March.
lighted with
after
primitive rulers, was,

Sat,
is
twenty-one
is to
March),
"
of
ist
on,
to
fire-pan
Prajapati with
to
sacrifice
begins
history
the
further
priest-king
Egypt,
the
is
contemplated
or
the
(February
about
the
by ritualistic
making
year
fire-pan which
that
new-moon,
and
consecration
of
deal
Phalgun
sacrificer
the
the
making
said
and
it tells
great
fire for
eighth day
March,
making
goat
the
is
as
or,
verses.
the
South-east,
fire-pan (Ukha)
preparations for
beginning
the
to
point
3.
as
significant,
of
fire in the firepan,
North-east
the
the
of the
full-moon
of the
of the sun-god.
beliefs
past
The
year.
with
begin
the
is
knobs,
charioteer
the
sun,
solstice
it
from
-one
heavens, carries during
solstice
of
his
shining {jikh^
or
the
from
summer
twenty
twenty-one
as
symbolic
ground
ritual
fire-pan {Ukha)
this
of
the
of the making
of the
reproductions
round
the winter
at
the birth
The
he,
the
as
of
with
after
year
rising
when
on
sacrificial
the
the
to
gold plate
course
initiation(
Dtkshd)
June,
495
Uktha-stotra
addressed
in
Age.
first of
the
the sacrificer puts

who
sun
the
called
symbolised
sun,
Myth-Making
he
had
vol.
But
exceptional
xli. pp.
126,
note
"127.
"
Ibid., xii. 2,
2,
6; S.6.E., vol. xliv. pp.
Ibid., V.
Ibid., vi. 2, 2,7,
I, 7, 3, I, 9;
180, 181, 182.
8, 18
S.B.E.,
"
22,
150, 151.
vol. xli. pp.
23"27,
30;
277,
280.
S.B.E.,
vol.
xli. pp.
174,
179,
force
of
character, scarcely
fetters
in
the
in
strict accordance
with
the
ephors, kept
for
The
him.
be
made
is
bamboo,
the
of which
being used.
animals
The
who
horse, the
of
ant-hill,the emblem
an
horse
is made
lump
and
to
step
it
puts
on
is
three
placed
Gayatrl
by
the
the
of
god
on
black
of
stanzas
Atharvans
the
the
clay
in the
it with
mixes
the
it with
tree
and
clay
which
is to
fightinggod
Eggeling,
pp.
*
Rg.
vi.
pp.
Bnih.,
197
"
vi.
of
this
200,
the
as
of the
rivers.
in
addressed
the
eleven-months
of
to
annual
the
the
the
I,
"
He
suns.
fire,where
he
age
it to
He
4.
the
pan
moistens
3, 2,
I"
parentthe
Makha,
the
it four
makes
is consecrated
vi.
the
dedicates
to
sun-horse, and
25"30,
the
takes
{Butea frondosa\ and
of
made
and
year,
journey (pathi)
consecrating
Star
crated
conse-
at
lo,
vi.
the
3,
3,
new-
i-^;
206, 207.
16, 13, 14, 15.
Eggeling,
Sat.
Brah.,\\.
4,
2,
1"5,
vi. 5, i,
218, 229, 230.

Ibid., vi. 5, 21 ff. ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 233 ff.
217,
Indra
to
the
bottom
of
203
digs
son,
his
skin
Pole
3,
side
eastern
sun-priest Dadhiank,
the
head
when
their
fire-panthus
Sat.
S.B.E., vol. xli.

"
of the
The
square.
make
Star
up
Palasha-tree
the
of
Pole
sacrificer
and
goat's hair, thus
star-gods
sun-
the
antelope skin
makes
of the
resin
the
sons
head
antelope
the
the
the
eclipticstar-path
black
three
syllables*, as
Pathya, the sun-bull, who

through
the
seventy-two
as
horse's
before
and
growing water-plant, a plant-parentof

This
of
time
leaf, sacred
lotus
distance
mother-mountain,
The
it*.
on
female
Shavanlya
on
to
is
libation-fire;
or
of
the
it
find
the
of
holloiv
by the help
from
They
clay.
the
Ashvins, and
eastward
out
fire-pan
rulers
most
Spartan
the
cubit's
for
the
and
led
the
of
at
symbolic
been
are
placed
sought
is
of Piishan
ass
search
it is
act
marked
Ahav"niya
of the
the
course
of
made
only
rule, being
straight
spade
clay
had
he-côat. They
in
the
supposed wife
north
the
with
dug
could
and
clay of which
of
lump
and
custom,
boand
was
counsellors, who, like

in
king
He
agent.
precedent
his
by
free
and
ritual
of
carefully watched
to
Chronolof^y
History and
496
1"4;
S.B.E.,
vol.
xli.
History
49?
the
altar,symbolised
of India
year
in the
explained
as
The
Deva,
Hence
in
the
this
descent
physician, and
the
of
the
eleven-months
Kumara,
the
of Solomon's
year
stolen
from
of
North
owning
and
Southward
sun-fish
winter
Salli-manu
He
winter
by Aminah,
the
outcast
the
sun
who
the
and
was,
as
He
have
we
eloped
vi. I, 3, 8
and
"
20;
South, the
the
slay him
young
kingdom
the
thirty
became
seen,
with
when
ruled
was
sun-
While
stars.
wandered
born
young
Aminah,
his
in
sun
of the
from
and
of
the
his
sun-god,
morning-star,
Eggeling, Sat. Brah,^
North
moon-nurse
Odusseus,
by the union
the
in
to
sun-god,
year-ring
of the
{sak)
Jinn
black
through
the young
constellation.
daughter,
'
journey
stole
Ammon,
Bear
faithful,the
his
throne, Solomon,
like the
the
god
This
the
solstice,absent, and
god, during
Sakhr, who
found
of
equivalent
of
Solomon,
or
is the
wet
the
god
fight the
to
house.
the
at
This
sun-
mother-goddess
circle.
sun-mare,
the
as
formed
divisions
Jinn dwelling
the
Sigurd*s Grani.
came
of
White
the
equivalent
Kaccana, the golden
by Sakhr, the
him
was
Soma.
moon
Buddha
forms
nine
in
and
golden womb.
the
the
son-
of time,
is the
boy,
Bhudda
of nine
seal
god, king
of
of
triangles enclosed
two
was
with
the
as
crescent
Isha
of the
of Gan-isha,
Therl, the
called
year,
god
womb
creator
of the
son
eleventh
sun-god
young
the
Kuman
the
the
son
of the
male
saint, that is the mother

This
the
the
moon-god,
of
conceived
was
form
which
son
entered
is thus
eighth god
Rahulo, the little Rahu,
of
he
when
Buddha
the
say
seen,
predecessor, the seventh
Mahan
of
is to
have
we
as
physician. This
his
thirteen-monAs
forms, of
successive
these
of
the
ing,
divisions, illustrat-
484, the
p.
fire-
the
of
China.
Gan-isha, who,
of
VII.
caDed
Prajapati,
sun-god
nine
year-plan of
ninth, is Ishana, that
mother
of
son
", the
forms
Chapter
in
and
eighth
is the
or
of his
ninth
the
is also
sun-god Hiranya-garbha
Kumara,
Chronology
and
usurped
as
cook
beggar,
to
his
the king
Nahash
the
Great
Na'uzah,
the
king's
fish
found
boiling
S.B.E., vol. xli. pp.
159, 160.
the
of
inside
and
swallowed
fish had
the
fish-sun-godrising from
the
Fisherman's
each
Pope
of
magic
sign
of
vaulted
the
ruling god
last
and
time, the
of
bowl
begging
his
the
through
to
powers
symbol
from
the
epoch of
with
the
new-moon
equinox,
the
sign
in
was
is
formed
T/te
the
this
by
united
Burton,
of the
Tale
Wonderful
Times
gives
in
over
is
Nights^
Fishennan
Lamp,*
vol.
seen,
vernal
the
lation
constelis
the
the
Brahmanas
of
instituted
one
fullest account
at
confederacies
of
of small
Early Man
Boyd
Eggelingy Sai. Brah,^
v.
India
with
Jambu-dwipa
note
those
as
Balukeya,' p. 263
Hewitt, Ruling
in Britain,
6,
chap.
x.
peace
of the
in
p. 378.
the
Aladdin,
Races
i, 2, 13, 14 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 4.

K
customs,
area,
of
states,
maintained
Jinni,'vol. i. p. 38, note
p. 49,
and
large
Adventures
period
villagesgoverned
such
The
the
and
x.
lawgiverwho
of subordinate
late
be
to
circle
vol. ii..Essay ix., p. 295 if.
Dawkins,
have
year.
the
us
provinces and
kingdoms
Arabian
date
This
B.C.
ruler
centre
supreme
regulated trade
seven
must
ruling
disciplineof their hereditary rules
controlled
were
6200
is said
year,
of united
the union
iron
the
Vajapeya sacrifice
of this
development, when
by
we
sacred
Royal Arch.
by the supreme
it
kings 3. Hence
of national
is
Âpril)at
"
Gemini,
about
as
The
year.
seal
began,
his
delegating
or
Age 2, and
(March
offered
that
"
which
Cheit
that
of the
history of
the
and
Bronze
Vajapeya sacrifice,which
The
by
the
year,
sun
this age,
B.
of
this
of
when
of
Masonic
of
the
on
pursues
each
trianglesof Solomon's
monuments
on
him
the
immortal
who
resting
from
reborn
of the interlocked
sign
of
become
sun
without
heavens
Pantheon
had
never-dying
succcessor
who
The
keystone
topmost
vault, symbolised
Buddha
the
as
finger of
his death.
at
the
become
the
on
eight sides, the

heaven's
of the
omnipotent
course
of
temple
has
sea
of
year-ring
it is the
on
into the
Pisces
broken
and
depicted
nine
This
'.
marriage placed
of
his consecration
at
499
thrown
had
constellation
the
ring
Age,
Sakhr
which
it his year-ring,
which
Myth-Making
or
The
the
of Prehistoric
Chronology
History and
500
the
and
centre
with
of Iran
seven
Khvanlras
is
The
^.
belonging
one
time
this
the
control
Star
this
of this year
god, who
of
year
light
of
kingdoms
first became
seven
the
Vajapeya
five
of
Arbhava
the
which,
as
this year
Thus
of
use
all
of the
sons
five cups
or
Agrayana,
with
The
Shukra
Sak,
and
be
have
Indra,
the
it and
off'ered to
shown
sacred
signifiedby
these
which
Darmesteter,
zxviii. ;
Manthin
the
gods Shanda
to
this
five cups
is that
Zendavesta
of the
Vendtdad
Eggeling, Sat, Brdh.y
Ibid.,
"
Ibid., iv. 2,
v.
iv. 3, 3, 2, iv. 2,
Hewitt,
I, 1"4;
RulingRaces
i, i, 4,
5,
21,
S.B.E.,
22
and
vol.
of Prehistoric
by
xix.
S.B.E.,
as
full-moon
of
the
third
39;
god
the
Brahmanas
course
the
315,
the
end
the
Yaskt^
Farvardtn
note
s,
year
cup,
at
vol. xli. pp.
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp.

xxvi. pp. 278, 279.
Times
of
These,
and
6, xxiii. p. 220,
15, 16;
;
the
firstfruits offered
Fargard,
sacrifice.
the
Marka4.
the
and
specially
are
cup
in
crescent
is marked
S.B.E., vol. iv. p. 216, notes
'
said
and
the
year,
the
as
are
cup
Shukra, Manthin,
first to
him
after
ritual of the
the
They
is summoned
who
eel-
the
of Indra
in
feast,the
Ukthya.
elsewhere, mean
moons
Agrayana,
and
is called
cup
called
are
Soma
Mid-day
or
making
and
rivers.
seasons
Marutvatiya,
connected
to
of the
measurements
uniting
rule
five
Jagati,all
and
time
the
under
the
the
in
verses
one
the
are
chanted
was
Anushtubh,
be
drawit^
the
was
it
At
ceremony
These
seventeen
to
Pole
woik-
his
as
special
seasons.
represent
conceived
was
Madhyandina
of
seen,
previous epochs
god parent
These
have
we
first
imperialyear
Ushnih,
Gayatri, Kakubh,
sun-god,
The
libation.
Stotra
pavamana
metres,
the
for its five
evening
Brahmaoas,
"
of this
cups
ing
conquer-
impeller {pra-savitri) of
supreme
birth
the
.by Brihaspati, the
retained
was
of the
in
given
as
Prajapati {Orion).
of the five
cups
ruler
appointed Savitri,
inaugurating the
land
seven
of the installation
universal
the
ing representative,the
'
when
age,
the account
to
sun-god,
the
these
Shn-
Elam
unit.
According
of
of
conception
to
in
centre
Hvaniratha, the
shan, called in the Zendavesta

or
the
i.
5.
2,
note
vol. i.. Essay iii.,

pp.
2,
332.
243,244.
of i/te Myth'Making
of
the
rainy
ending with the

Agrahan
a
hot
the
winter
(November
denote
or
year
celebrate
year
Vritra
the
In
this
the
seven
victory of
the
in
of winter
victorythat
the Mahendra
of the
Soma
East
of
the
Sadas,
the
and
female
the
East
and
piece
of
who
Soma
tonsure,
together
lead
had
tribes
or
other
The
which
pig-tail
one
offering cups
cut
not
to
after
of
hair
required
all
the
shaved.
He
the
other
seventeen
Eggeling, Sat. Brah.t
orthodox
iv. 3, 3,
of
the
and
seasons,
19 ; S.B.E.,
the
and
Neshtri
is
directed
usually drunk
by
races,
of
the
primitive
to
the
orthodox
man
hair
the
and
cart
Neshtri
the
cart
the
Adh-
The
two
at
the
between
the
cups,
Tryashira
i"
of
centre
and
according
be
the
other
semi-aboriginal
and
long-haired
his
the
between
rice-beer
aboriginal
from
in
West
between
eastwards.
looking
Mundas
the
in
the
raised
and
himself
year
Parisrut, apparently the
buy
the
of
god
mother-goddesses
mound
West
to
gods of the
part of the Vaja-
looking westward,
Tvashtar
after
was
'.
Uttara-vedi.
priest,places
mound
it
the
to
were
East
the
and
vatiya
the Marut-
offered
was
placed
cart
priest'shouse
West
of
priest
for
Soma
the ceremonial
varyu,
the
the
thirty-six
steps long, from
space
to
end
the
Maruts,
seven
spring-sun, called
mounds
at
the
VII. p. 431.
services,and
distinctive
one
of
cups
Ahishuva
to whom
five cups
most
the
over
the
by the
Indra,
Two
ground,
Year's
Shukra
victorious
these
the
begins.
consecrated
the
of
that
year
the
of
cup
Chapter
Bear
in the
Great
offeringof
ceremonies
peya
of
cup
of the
cup
Great
is offered
the
It is after the
seasons
of the
the
with
in
cups
Shukra
the
rains, Agrayana
or
contest
month
five
with
New
Indra
accompanied
was
star-mothers
cup
his
he
battle
these
and
The
spring.
season
of the
day
the
winter,
swelling cloud-serpent described
or
autumn
Thus
Manthin
the
enclosing snake
or
the
beginning
by the
the
sun
501
the last
on
December).
"
Marutvatiya
shining (ukthd)
of
cup
solstice
followed
season,
the
five seasons,
of
autumn,
this
and
season,
Age,
except
the
Adhvaryu
the
mixture
vol. xxvi. pp
knot
topoffer
Adhvaryu
of
331
Indra,
"
340.
History and
So2
of
made
the
milk,
Neshtri
offered
after
cups
mounds.
be
of
above
the
eleven-months
and
year,
thirty-fourthgod
ribs
were
offered, as
Thus
ritual
is
year
eleven
shall
of
the
of fifteen months.
the
West
the
on
East
and
is said
of
this
whose
to
of the
months
god
sun-horse,
year,
thirty-four
directly,at the Ashvamedha
of
of
fifteen months
is
epoch,
sacrifice
of
for
potsherds
her
proved
Soma
sons,
who
was,
dead
egg,
the
sexless
and
kindling
uttered
are
addressed
before
and
low
the
the Kathi
the
cake
on
whisper
of
the
Aditi
or
p. 425,
with
year,
which
with
eleven
VII.
this
to
ing
crown-
Martanda,
offered
are
dox
ortho-
for
gruel
Chapter
These
the
in
of
men
the
rice
in
seen
the
sun-god,
are
or
worshippers
sun
eighth, the
chants
the
worshippers of
the
appropriate
the
the
between
and
the
3.
verses
in
sun
These
have
wc
Bhishma
sun-god
seventeen
to
Vishnu,
including
as
of
initial sacrifices
the
theology.
Agni
consolidating
accomplished by
sacrifice
Hindu
eight
the
year
was
by
of
of
year
worshippers
this union
eleven-months
of the
ritual
and
seventeen-
previous
means
unorthodox
That
the
the
as
this
of
and
from
year
of
was
and
thirty-four cups
see
the
Hittites
they
axle,
Vajapeya
between
year
and
the
it is intended
of the eleven-months
this
below
clearly deduced
gods
that
arc
Prajapati, the
the
of
'
we
months, and
reconcilement
cups
|'
^.
the
months
Soma
of
to
and
The
thirty-threegods of the
the
water,
Sura.
placed
are
number
the
sacrifice
or
Sura
offered
whole
The
sacrifice to
Parisrut
and
being
running
milk, barley and
sour
cups
Chronology
the
and
Prajapati
later
ritual
Rigveda
is the
were
introduced.
The
horse-sacrifice, described
that
as
In
the
are
to
offered
hymn
be
cut
at
the
Eggeling, Sat, Brah.,
Ruling
Races
of Prehistoric
'
Rg. i. 162, 18.
EggeliDg,
Sat,
the
v.
it
we
horse
I, 2,
ID"
the
festival
Vajapeya
depicting
from
in
are
told
that
answering
this
opening
to
the
18 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp.
S.B.E., vol.
year.
thirty-four ribs
thirty-four
8"11
Iwtes, vol. i..Essay iii.,p. 242.
Brah,^ iii I, 3, 1"6
same
autvi. pp.
12,
13,
Hewitt,
of the Myth-Making
of Soma
cups
the
Vedic
horse-sacrifice
Indra
to
by
and
hymn,
the
These
gods
the
whom
the
proved
of the
long
the
other
of
the
offeringof
the Adhvaryu
sacrifice,
or
honey-cup,
to
the
in
Buddha
and
cups,
These
the
by
he
the
cups
Pole
Star
of
the
that
offered
have
seen
ten
Kg.
vol. xxvi.
this
of the
and
gods
Also
is further
of
series
the
for
year
twentyof
the
Dirgha-tamas,
to
of
Kakshlvat,
the
Apr! hymn
the
to
Indra,
are
twenty-four days
eleven
i.
p.
1"3,
the
year-god
the
this collection
in
of the
stanzas
offered, of
the
of
the
tenth
SaL
the
sacrifice
eighth and
They,
last
as
first made
were
Chyavana
Brah.,
cups.
and
Gemini.
iv.
Ibid., iv. 2, 3,
Brah,,
I"
v.
I, 2,
18, iv. 2, 4,
19 ;
I"
S.B.E., vol.
Su-konya,
or
honey-cup
2,
24;
S.B.E.,
xli. p.
5,
22;
S.B.E.,
11.
vol. xxvi.
we
takers
par-
3'S*
Eggeling, Sat.
is
and
Madhu-graha,
Eggeling,
Soma
Dhruva
arc
the
392,
given
the
full Soma
years
391,
pp.
bowl
(uktka) and
sun
in the
stars
wedding
called
5"18;
the
Madhu-graha
the
and
which
Vajapeya
it among
Ukthya
cups
the
at
golden
places
twelve-months
the
the
shining
These
Ashvins,
is
cup
162,
of
called
cup,
vessel,
the
cups
at
offers
Chapter VII.
in
their
draws
and
2.
the
to
of Soma
="
Vith
thirty-fourcups
the
Sujata,
of the
sun-god
ninth
'
sun-horse
ascribed
of
golden
then
are
steadfast
and
and
year.
Varuna^.
the
one
this
Ribhuksan
These
year,
instead
of
is chanted.
164, the
"
in the Vedic
Brahmana
is
162,
Praja-
Apri hymns.
After
to
i.
goat
conducted
are
the
of
Also
called
week
Ayu,
of
connected
year,
thirteen
the
Aryaman,
(tamas\ father
eleven-months
of
days
fifteen-months
darkness
is
gods invoked
Sarasvati, Mitra,
especially
140
offeringof
seven
sacrifice
the
Rg. i.
hymns,
months
of
be
to
of
describing it,Rg.
fouf
the
ritual
the
the sacrifices
Pavamana
ritual.
Vajapeya
being the god
counterparts
Arbhava
Vedic
hymn
the
are
503
Also
seven
horses, Pushan,
two
the
the
are
Mitra, Varuna,
Maruts,
his
there
of
gods
latter
ritual.
priestsand
seven
in the
begins with
the
Pushan,
in the Brahmana
pati
offered
Sura
and
Age.
pp.
292"305.
which
of
There
head
is
either
As
seventeen
back
of
Sura
cups
the
to
aboriginal
horse
the
chant
libation
of
record
of
sixteen
To
recall
these
is added
offered
six
the
victorious
of the
Great
the
the
the
Bear,
who
is ;a
the
3.
Finally,seventeen
Ibid.,
"
V.
Ibid., V.
xxvi.
*"
are
we
p.
368,
Ibid., V.
I, 5, 28
I, 3, 1"3,
for
stanzas
and
fifteen
eight-day weeks.
early six-days week,
the
victim,
last
barren
Maruts,
the
rejoiced over
and
included
the
and
spotted
Ukthya
he-goats
these
and
follows
the
twelve
The
seven
rule
year-god
of
stanzas.
sacrifices
Maruts,
offered,is,as
white
Agni, with
to
to
special Vajapeya
newly-installedsun-god,
The
semi-
the
victims
two
the
year,
gods
the
pati 4.
mation
consum-
and
river-mother-goddess with
seventeen
this series of
in
of fifteen-months
victims,
of
hymn
in
year
Sarasvati,
to
and
Indra, and
to
Orion's
seventh,
the
the
he-goat
he-goats
reckonings
of
the
Two
chants
months
are
fifteen stanzas,
earlier time
twelve
These
stanzas.
sixteen
offeringof
the
sacrifice
cups.
twelve
with
ram,
it
took
then
aboriginal
the
all
worshippers of
northern
round
him
shows
earlier
the
warrior.
stepped
it, and
ceremony
fice,
sacri-
the
or
gave
the
of
one
^.
sun
Indra-Agni, with
god
the
This
the
ritual of the
that of the
for
exchange
in
and
and
cart
between
union
races
of the
In
Soma
the
Neshtri
the
it
to
Rajanya
nected
con-
Adhvaryn
followed
that
or
The
it
gave
trader
or
Adhvaryu.
of the
and
out
received
East
Ashvins.
the
chariot-race
the
he
as
the
it
Vaishya
soon
from
in
drivers
of
^.
year
significantceremony
very
honey-cup
sacrificer,took
chariot
and
god of
the
Dadhiank,
from
eleven-months
of the
this
Chronology
secret
further
with
and
the
they got
horse's
the
and
History
5C4
offered
offered
cow
victory
peya
Vaja-
the
victim
the
goat
to
mother-stars
of
their son,
victory extinguished their

he-goats are offered to Praja-
whose
grey
these
Prajapati,to whom
victims
are
the
god
speciallytold
in the
iv. I, 5, 16
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 276, 277.
S.B.E.,
"
18 ;
Brahmanas,
vol. xli. p. 29.
iv. 4, 2, 17, iv. 5, 3,
398.
note
2"370,
397,
I, 3,
7"12;
S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 14
note
2,
S.B.E.,
i ;
"
16.
vol.
xlL
pp.
II"
I3i
History and
5o6
[Ficus glomerata) throne,
Udumbara
is
spread
The
After
Chariot-races
sacrifice of
the
sacrificer
the
yokes
to
horse
right-hand
Pole
In
Star
the
warrior
Ashvins
the
of the
the
altar
which
the
or
house
of
round
While
the
'
I,
to
chant
Brah,^
I, 4,
Ibid., V.
I, 5,
note
I.
"
"
v.
as
2,
Thus
3.
I,
He
"
These
ground^
marks
solstice,and
the
the
and
it
to
to
his navel
as
while
the
was
It
made.
were
29
the
race.
stand
on
near
the
wheel
to
was
represent
"
36.
22.
note
i,
23,
note
Sadas
chariot
vol. xli. pp.

"
of
were
was
race
25 ; S.B.E.,
14;
archer
[Fiats glomerata)
high
19
is
this
the
arrow
Brahmin
S.B.E.,
the
Stonehengc.
at
house-pole
S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 22,
the
North-east
Stonchenge,
14;
in
out
gods.
the
to
ground
vol. xli. pp.
between
Soma
accompanying
a
the
from
dug
the
sacrificer*s
run
or
pit, whence
with
prescribed hymn
sunwise
earth
seventeenth
the
the
Rajaniya
altar
race-course
the
it is
ranges
the
summer
Soma
post
the
at
and
that
the
consecrated
old
in the
on
of
Udumbara-tree
being
was
Ibid., V.
offers
Brihaspati,
to
Northern
to
the
of
chariots
placed
Sat,
the
placed along
Chatvala
the
the
plough
goal
be
by
that
the
the
this
revolve
Eggeling,
25,
of
to
Soma
of
of
range
gods
to
run.
beside
race-course
arrow
was
of
the
race
altar, and
made
the
sacred
cart-wheel
drink
sun
four-horse
sixteen
the
branch
of
rice
the
or
the
like
position
and
race-course
exactly the
planted
third
leader, and
as
archer
an
Vedi
North-east
of
of
is
horses, yoking
of
seventeen
to
pillar,which,
the end
adds
wild
are
formed
mound
the
of
year.
chariot-race
in front
made
Uttara
the
the
to
he
consecration
shoot
rising point
was
first two
that
invited
hence
At
chariot
altar, and
were
both
of
the
drums
edge
constructing
and
the
fourth
this
".
is to
Utkara,
are
victims
seventeen
caste
Northern
the
god
that
of
edge
and
ritual for the
the
ordered
goat-skin
sun-god of
the
platters of gruel
seventeen
the
of
first ; to these
right-hand horse
the
which
over
i.
C.
The
Chronology
i,
24,
note
the
contest
annual
sun
the
the
is
measured
in
the
VII.
490,
from
the
winter
and
which
which
is
There
are
of the
five
European
well
These
world,
she
the
He
Hercules.
Indra
the
two
horses
the six which
Zeus
which
as
the
Anchises
he
gods and
Tros
shown
in
god
'
the
of
Homer,
in
so
from
that
of
the
lower
down
the
as
the
like
dying
sun-god
constellation
rainy
the
season,
Diomedes,
the
Tydeus, the hammering

of summer,
solstice.
He
-/Eneas, which
Laomedon,
of the
exchange
winter
this
Hades
went
H.
summer
Chapter
the
whence
conquering-god
from
stole
took,
to
gave
have
at
the
taken
had
he
horses
for the
mares
Vritra
slew
who
the
the
not
called
the
South.
of
son
smith,
{tud) god, the Northern

the
the
in
of Zeus,
{firjSos)
counsellor
of
season
derived.
life
in
'.
was
by Herakles,
year-god
home
his
own
India,
his
seasons
by Homer
god
was
precedence
are
Admetus,
save
Star
Pole
the
was
sought
god who
to
epoch
of five
seasons
sun-maiden,
brought back
the
for
for his
untamed
Chapter
and
year
of
the
at
followed
was
mythology
of
son
death
of
when
age
he
each
those
but
in
described
of the Greek
more
was
shown
this year
these
and
found
be
by Achilles
contest
contending
Greece,
realms
the
to
whence
sun,
of
the year
is to
new
chariot-race
cups,
of
the
season
wife Alkestis, the
whose
stitial
sol-
summer
in which
I have
as
of
the
(ot"yy aSfiriros),
Admetos
the
one
It is the
I. Eumelus,
were
Istar
him.
champions
much
of
instituted
sun-god
season
so
as
the
to
solstice, and
sun-physician,and
in the
seasons
South-west
by months,
not
games
opening
depicted
the
among
the
but
race,
Patroclus,
succeed
to
ruler
the
the
at
by the
was
the
marking
year
summer
position
and
seasons
was
death
his
of
going
S07
home.
Patroclus.
of
p.
at
by
chariot-race
funeral
was,
the
complete parallelto this
of
of
months
North-east
the
its winter
to
sun
of
of
from
returning
as
the
between
North-east
as
between
course
Age,
Myth' Making
the
of
IV.
were
year-horses
Ganymede,
p. 145, the
season,
//iadf xxiii. 287"538.
six
two
substituting
twelve
for
drove
were
who
cupbearer
mortal
History and
5o8
and
mares
sun-horses
of
iEneas,
the
Assarakos,
III.
of
the
of
of
sacred
the
city of
of
god
leader
of
was
bird, the god of winter,

the
Ares,
the
of
autumn
god
shot
that
said
by
of
of
of
Nestor
of
God,
thigh (f^vp^h
the
god of the bow, whence
Homer
be
to
mother-cloudthe
He
Enyo.
Thigh-born
originally
Idomeneus,
pierced the
war
horse
Garden
the
of
to
Cl3êm-
own
of
son
the
born
", the
his
season,
half-brother
archers
twin,
Ka, and
Antilochus,
(war)^
Cretan
the
female
of
Merione,
(ievhplr^
pair of steeds
the
gates {irvKai)of
V.
Molos
winter-arrow
warrior
of the
IV.
the
spring.
of
son
god
of
sister
i"thiope belonging
other
pole
Ganymede'.
Helen,
drove
the
Twins.
of
grandson
tree-mother
mare
the
the
was
todc
who
Diomede,
brother
the
the
immortal
these
immortal
He
of
the
was
the
to
Pylos, the
the
of
and
Kastor,
He
Podargus.
the
bed
originalTwin-gods,
nestra, sister
and
the
Rhodes.
husband
of
of
property
rain-twin
Dorians
Agamemnon,
the
of
Two
Anchises, who
of
son
god
Polydeukes, the
the
the
husband
Menelaus,
of
steeds.
become
had
from
them
immortal
six
Chronology
of
sun-god
equal of the
the
was
sentative
repre-
iifteen-months
the
year.
The
which
date-palm-tree {(f"o2vL^),
ashes
of
the
as
Peleus,
and
the
was
The
the
among
of
the
"
of
and
the
by
of
which
in
the
Pandava
//tad, v. 265"279,
the
through
323^327,
the
of
own
servant
Achilles,
of
steerer
both
the
was
the
xx.
heavens
to
divided
the
sun-ship
that
of
was
232"240,
son
of
xxiii. 291,
the
season
god
the
solstice.
the
the
by
victorious
summer
Bhima,
the
watched
or
analogy
year
at
its
himself, the independent
close
ending
the
clay, father
moon-god
bears
from
is called
course
boundaries,
season
Ibid., ii. 651.
own
Pandavas;
five into
season
Homer,
the
contest
summer
the
was
led
Potter's
of the
year-bird
yearly
He
of Achilles
his
steered
guardian-star
Kauravyas
the
counterpart
being
Argo.
of
god
sun-god who
without
rises
ever-living sun-bird.
the
the
guarded by Phoenix,
was
course
This
Maroti,
292.
of t/ie Myth-Making
the
tree-ape-god, who
hammer,
whence
and
Kauravya
the
and
vanquished
the
was
and
thigh-god
Pandava
the
the
at
the
Great
the
of
son
the
to
Thracian
Paeonians,
whose
shall
we
the
this year
of
Parikshit, had
The
the
in
of
of
course
Nestor
a
which
his
in
of
an
at
run
Ilos, marked
'
'
advice
oak
or
ancient
the
his
the
tomb
by
the
parent
Homer,
Achilles
{aster)
star
the
parent
Thracian
the
by
time
equivalent
he
the
as
Rahulo
the
of this
proclaimed
was
of
sun-god
young
the
in
which
fathom
was
form
562,
as
described
was
almost
is the
certainly
dolmen
fig-tree of Troy
xxi.
one
high, marking
altar,that
wild
"
run,
Antilochus,
son
and
I/iad, xxiii. 558
Ibid., xi. 166, 167.
and
was
trunk
chief,
Troy
of
words
race
pine
the
father.
his
to
tion
recogni-
from
measured
guardian
superseded
his
on
sun-physician (Traidv),and
chariot-race, who,
over
withered
tomb
races
the
sun-physician,
sun-
glitteringtin,which
leader
other
In
As
{Peleg) god,
predecessor
'.
year
of
round
the
year,
the
ruling rain-god,
of
presently,
see
seventeen-months
the
was
ending
year
of
Asteropaios, the
and
sun-
became
started
received
stream
Axios
god
thirteen-months
by
the
Pelagon,
the
to
season
who
once
band
Paeonian
during
March)
"
his
like
season
April).
"
Indra, Eumelus
a
appears
overthrown
horses
white
the
by
who
was
rainy
sun-horse
(March
surrounded
broke,
seventeen-months
the
changed position of
corslet
the
Cheit
of
ist
river, the
as
drove
he
next
(February
this
Parikshit, the
the
as
Phalgun
god who
thighs
rainy
of the
god
equinox, when
belonged
who,
the
being
month
to
finally
subsequently was,
merit
Mahendra,
chief,
who
name
he
chariot
whose
tree-
whom
year,
in
of the
had
eleven-months
be
on
brazen
the
judged
war,
behind
course
both
the
and
chariot
whose
of
and
his
took
Diomedes
Duryodhana,
but
5^9
striking-clubor
of
vernal
began,
the
prototype, Arjuna, god
of the
god
of
Eumelus,
Arjuna from
god.
father
maimed,
Kauravya
the
of
as
himself
he
with
leader
slew,
this horse-race
In
the
fought
Age.
135"199.
2, the
of
Udumbara-tree
Homer
by
the
trunk, the
between
and
the
the
of
Gemini
;
came
the
winter
the
lose
to
the
his
competition
the
chariot
of
judged
received
of the
the
his
of the
him
Troy, caused
of
Eumelus
on
But
Athene,
{Pales),
victory by
turning
over-
final order
the
first,Antilochus
of the
laus
Mene-
second,
who
Eumelus,
course^
Eumelus,
seed-husk
the
was
ultimately
already explained, last
prize given
follower
the
to
final
while
him,
returning
steeds.
In
I have
as
Meriones,
the
gain
to
after
next
by
of
it
gate-stars
front
the
cease
secured
driver
that
Diomedes
Apollo
on
fourth, and
second,
in
Pallas
was
the
season
in
thdr
and
; and
guardian
sun-god.
The
other
female
bearing
the
the
sun
significant. The
sun-maiden
cauldron
The
of
also
prizes arc
slave, the
months.
and
be
to
and
Eumelus.
Diomedes
third, Meriones
three
thus
urge
and
last
mouse
goddess
him
it to
the
the
longer
the
inimediately behind
was
and
whip,
no
tree-mother,
the
in
right.
followed
and
he
goal
rainy
autumn,
up
latter
of
guidance
bow;
enough
first,showing
the
Antilochus
the
could
he
restored
he
the
solstices;
space
Antilochus,
was
froBl
in
two
the
left to
of
It stood
was
rounded
race
the
caught
passed
goal there
gates,
Apollo Smintheus,
him
as
the
Thb
mother-goddess
pillars placed
from
Eumelus,
of
he
passing
the
they
under
was
god
Eumelus
plain
Mari-amma.
two
sunwise
the
spring
But
the
or
the
as
Menelaus,
victor.
Drona
of
of
next
him
when
turn
going
course,
horses
in
after
to
beginning
began
of
pillarsand
the
the
In
image
of the
temples, the pillars of the
chariots
returning
middle
described
and
race-course,
the
stones,
Phoenician
between
for
Indian
white
two
all
in
tree-pillar,the
tree-
Chronology
Indian
the
standing
as
decaying
of
and
History
5IO
of
lunar-solar
descended
'
with
mare
Homer,
year
from
of
the
measures,
mule
the
received
eleven-months
the
holding twenty-two
second
winner
foal, also
male
sun-ass.
/Had, xi. i66, 167.
crescent
The
year,
its halfa
iscence
reminmoon
third
of the Myth' Making

cauldron
holding
eleven-months
fifth
and
guardian of
of
double
Antilochus, the
which
he
In
the
handed
succeeding
beating
the
the
Greeks,
like
that
caused
the
of Diomede,
second
The
which
the
of
king
(p.93)
short
He
now
this
of
this
two
sun-year
had
Both
medes
in
the
These
months.
of their
Northern
the
sent
as
Homer,
Ibid., xi. 5, 6.
have
we
Dumu-zi
as
sun-
the
seen
Orion,
year-ruler.
as
the
ruling
and
teen
thir-
by Hector,
centre
his
of
thirteen
were
year-chariot
were
the
and
the
of
camp
Thracians,
the
found
guard
of
slain
by
taken
Ibid., x.
471"501.
Orion
thirteen-months
and
it
of
Dio-
was
the
ful
deceit-
year-king
twelve
Rhesus
surrounding
Diomede,
'
of
races,
star
by Odusseus
612"617.
*
Southern
guidance
the
the
tree-mother
centre
The
3.
of
races
thirteen-months
this
Athene,
that
the
won
with
under
who,
lliad^ xxiii. 262"270,
"
ruling
seventeen
Northern
the
Grecian
of the
of
who
of
Odusseus,
Odusseus
Dolon,
sleeping
horses
of
centre
and
spy
moon-ox,
of Thoas,
season
of
that
the
as
was,
leading
connection
of
uniter
that
was
cup
first form
year-gods
favourites
were
tent
in the
year
who
""
special
the
sun-year,
winning
and
South,
the
new
the
Akkadian
his
in
of
cup
months
These
was
himself
of
who
the
Tammuz,
Odusseus
lunar
and
Odusseus,
the
only
of
runner
Athene,
of
aid
that
seasons,
Chersonesus,
Phoenician
sun-god
the
foot-race,
of
victory
win
was
won
contending
Tauric
won
year.
Odusseus
three
the
the
in
thus
foal,
prize.
cup
of
god
and
the
swiftest
by the
gained
was
stumble
to
the
But
mule
'.
won
the
was
Gates, father
gnomon-stone
Oileus,
Ajax
Antilochus.
and
the
of
Odusseus
contests,
Locrian
Ajax
the
Noemon,
to
and
cup-bearer
year
spring, recipient of the
of
god
gold
the
solstitial-year. This
warder
ancient
of
the
as
the
of
seasons
the
Nestor,
to
him
of
seasons
talents
two
marking
cup,
the
fourth
511
four
the
measures,
The
year.
the
given
four
Age.
and
the
4.
Ibid., xxiii. 739"782.
History and
512
Odusseus
D.
was
that
as
Odusseus
is, of the
whose
he
him
sent
the
oarsmen,
him
risen
from
where
from
sent
the
the
of
era
the
the
the
sun,
the
the
with
of
cap
the
eight-days
the
double
These
arms,
of
(ireXeKv^)of
the
of
was
saved
a
P- 397
his
the
f
'
Homer,
Ibid., V.
the
two
raft
of
mother
the
She
was,
of
which
transition
arrived
in
lunar
Zeus
we
have
the
of
he
had
got
of
wrecked
on
the
of
the
the
in
in
from
rule
the
raft
of
year
of
eighteenth
sight of Phaeacia4.
seen
of
carried
he
usurper
period
of
sun
crescents
which
daughter of Kadmus,
as
land
conquering
immediately after he,

had
by Ino,
the
new
of
horses
sun-god armed
new
sun-god,
this
the
golden year-girdle,
the
the
as
in
Poseidon,
Southern
of
Carian
tempest
voyage,
sea-gull.
the
fearing
eight-days week,
day
him
marking
by
of
owner
this
to
sent
-god, hidden
son
the
{KaXxnrrfyq)^
measured
raised
Odusseus,
the
week
Poseidon
heaven
of
coming
tunic
(apyij"f""09)
axe
Calypso.
of
darkness
silver white
and
the
the
arrive
to
be
to
was
was
Hermes,
was
eight-days week.
from
return
of
Êthiopians, aware
he
trident-year and
his
He
of
he
came
(KaXufrrm)
command*
sexless
the
the
of
sun-god
on
was,
the
whence
as
He
year.
hidden
the
story
clearly shows
eight years*.
at
3, and
came
of
snake-god
remained
Scheria
day
thus
He
Calypso,
the
was
fifty-
The
'.
year
sun-gnomon-pillar, where
twentieth
Ithaca.
of
had
to
the
of
the
he
thence
god
on
island
of
it
and
ship with
country,
ruler
kings,
by twelve
year
the
of
the
sun-god,
Ogygia, the
goddess,
their
pauper
Phaeacians, that,
thirteenth,
Scheria, the Phaeacian
at
in
fifty-twoweeks
of his arrival
be
Ithaca
to
of the
the
months
lunar
returning
night, ruled
Alkinoos
was
the
as
land
of
land
dusky {(f"airf)
they who
to
the
year.
of thirteen
year
Ithaca
from
came
over-lord
two
in
appeared
for
sun-god,
of the
born
god
of the
rulers
year-gods
thirteen-nionths
and
seventeen
It
Greek
other
and
Chronology
the
He
likeness
Chapter
VII.
Melicertes,the sun-god Melquarth, with
Odyssey, viii. 390, 391, 35, 36, 48.

Ibid., vii. 253"263.
*
34"38.
Ibid., v. 229"236, 277"318,
'
History
514
It is to this age, when

of the
god
solar
thirteen-months
the
twin
Poseidon
he
reputed
of
son
nine
cubits
broad
three
times
nine,
they
mountains
piling
the
year
path which
path
of the
Thus
of
in
before
their
say
in
cubits
step-mother
This
in
in this
his
yearly
in
the
chief
ruler
of
his twelve
warned
the
age,
circuit
forms
the
of
the
Phaeacia, the
subordinate
chiefs.
Hephaistos, the god

fire-socket,the
Ares, the
Homer,
or
Odyssey
of
the
the
xi. 305
"
320;
to
is
Ares
of the
god
the
captivity by
of the
in
Gemini,
the
the
at
giant
two
sun's
appears
entry
variant
banquet
and
thirteenth
month
centre
told
how
that
fire-drill,
plough
were
that
by the
station
Demodokos
the
they
constellation
himself
of
full-moons.
cloud-goddess'.
about
earth-goddess, had
ploughing-god
'
mist
supreme
the
longer the
no
rejected.
Demodokos,
proclaimed
they
of
Apollo,
his
heavens,
heaven
to
say,
but
was
of the
by
rebelled
ploughing {ar) god
of
guiding
recited
Alkinoos
which
the
were
fathoms,
to
and
new
by
Ares, brought
salt sea,
ballad
the
months,
warned
was
of
it
the
of
course
captivityby Hermes,
Ares, Eeriboia, the
of the
born
was,
form
of
captivity
which
on
his
from
is
the
year-measurement
-pillar,who
gnomon
twins
of
system
thdr
they
path
made
manhood
attained
Their
high. They
that
Ares,
thirteen
for
three
make
by
bound
chains
and
year
marked
they
they
released
was
that
this year
increase,
slain
but
sun,
old
his
of
age
years
shoulders,
and
salt
the
father
the
the
referrei
dating, like
nine
heaven,
to
lunar-
year.
from
would
son-
that
of
god
the
as
thirteen-months
led
the
also
mountains,
on
their
in
changed
be
were
against the gods, declaring they

by
Ephialtesmust
Gemini,
twenty-seven
or
of
the
sun,
them
stars
across
during
the
was
marks
when
For
cycle-year.
horses
of the
thirteen-months
the
twin
of time
Aloeus,
who
of
god
the
counterparts
of
sons
Homer
in
description
and
Poseidon,
the
sons,
the
of Otus
the enemy
was
ruler
owned
year
the
were
sea,
Chronology
post-lunar age, and
epoch when
They
and
constellation
"
391.
the
sun
Aphrodite,
deserted
Iliad^ v. 386
among
him
for
of the
the
of
Great
Bear.
warrior
and
He
sun-god, described
from
summoned
he
had
with
the
made
for
Poseidon,
pillar made,
this
sun-dog,
Sirius,
and
bound
the
of
story
the
the
warrior
lunar
Northern
and
Southern
solution
is
that
Paphos
in
Cyprus,
made
the
year
of
regenerating
waters
of
the
the sun-mother
also
find
We
stories of the
battle
of the
the
between
three
of
CEnomaus,
Star
god,
is released
moon-goddess,
the
from
sun-god,
the
weeks,
and
her
sun-maiden.
the
the
Here
the
'
of
is
this
the
in
her
the
in
era
Pirithoos.
of the
took
This
horses, daughter
the
measurer,
thus
Pole
who
of the
year
married
the
of
265
dent
indepen-
is wedded
to
clearly distinguished
was
viii.
is the
She
mistress
parent-gods
her
goddess Hippolyte, she who
or
Odyssey^
to
mother-
year
Pclops, and
to
unus)
chronology
Homer,
and
went
Lapithae, which
the
tamer
moon-father-god
In
of
to
of Acastus.
wedding
of the
wedding
when
the
ment
state-
ruling-sun'.
wedded
was
of the
by horses, wife
is the
re-robed
and
sun-god
and
its
Thrace,
bathed
Hippodameia
form
this
South,
the
sea,
and
the
Centaurs
is another
from
sun
to
Charitcs, the
only (01V09,Lat.
the
North
Southern
Hippodameia
place when
year-goddess Hippodameia,
clearly the
that
; and
seasons
released
of
marriage
the Aminah
the
kept
ruled
three
picture of
Hephaistos
probable by Homer's
Aminah,
where
year-god
thirteen-months
ring, was
paths
free
Poseidon, who,
paramour,
released, went
the
as
his
gnomon-
the
in which
Solomon's
most
of
goddesses
and
solstitial
like
who,
of
web
The
the
as
of the
creator
together
effort to
no
offered
phases, which
when
Ares,
Aphrodite,
the
and
the
story,
year-net
came
of
god
intercession
year-sun
Sakhr
the
the
in
Apollo
the
were
released.
year-circle of
correct
the
was
was
of
of
dogs
at
sons
and
gods,
of the
free themselves,
not
them
and
sun-god
version
was
that Ares
year,
behold
to
this
catch
to
runner
could
they
Hermes
whom
his twin
through
gods
this
to
it
which
515
web
fastest
the
as
them.
but
in
Age.
accordingly prepared
his paramour
and
Myth-Making
"
366.
of
eight-day
to
Suria,
present
year
the
the
5i6
has
moon
while
of
of the
the
by
Pelops
won
North
the
North,
the
ruling
sun-bird
the
not
the
in
of
CEnomaus
thirteen
Vedic
his
and
his
the
In
this
and
centre,
the
hymn
others
the
I.
discharges the
This
central
month
June)
in
its full
moon,
about
versed
mid-day
of the
This
is the
months
of
Aditi,
hymns
are
'
of
the
year,
June,
this
that
chanted
Keshava
offers the
called
Krodha
the
New
father
of the
Kushite
v.
to
Jaistha
it
was
morning
race.
Kala, 5. Danayu,
10, 2, vol. i. p.
and
Creator.
on
and
and
ceremonial
list of the
Mahabharata
Frazer, Pausanias,
sides.
sacrifices.
in the
4.
for
or
called
Diti, 3. Danu,
the
by
the
Year
in the
month
twenty-one
panlya
the
is self-created,
year,
at
in
two
position assigned
of
ceremonies
those
ordinance,
it
to
these
supreme
alone
alloted
Thus
the
of
those
and
^.
divine
by
the
ist
month
month
born
the
Kashyapa,
2.
be
king, who
of this
on
functions
the
services
shaving
paired months
of him,
side
like
the
164, 15,
seventh
to
each
other
the
on
figures,that
side,
one
Diomede
depicting the
thirteen
with
occupies
(May"
seventeen
six
central
each
on
present
chariot,
with
figures on
friends
the
his broken
exactly arranged
said
are
six
supporters
are
predecessors, who
race
are
chariot,
master's
Olympia
at
of
charioteer
In
the
frieze
with
cosmological hymn,
in
in
racecourse.
the
CEnomaus.
contest, there
centre
months
Indian
his
chariots
of
race
the
by fallingfrom
the
In
the
and
in
on
Hippodameia,
to
fate of his thirteen
counterpart
Pelops
Pelops
linch-pins of
the
killed
disabled.
Zeus
those
conquering
his
for
of
CEnomaus
like
out
was
preparations
I.
Southeni
become
has
by bribing Myrtilus,
the
by
Eumelus
those
father
race
CEnomaus
wives
the
of
Thigh and
wedding
escaped the
he
also
the
take
to
slain
were
was
of
moon
sun
the
of
horses,
the
thus
race
male
the
the
born
her
four
CEnomaus,
the
goddess
hand
other
from
won
drawn
of
female
longer
no
story of
the
is
as
Chronology
South.
In
and
is
the
on
king
the
become
nations, and
she
and
History
the
thirteen
thirteen
They
6.
are
Sinhika,
250 ; vol. iii. p. 505.
the
of
Krodha,
7.
of
this
by
the
is
fact that
of
the
thirteen
The
frieze
Centaurs
violent
the
Hippodameia
which
figures,of
be
Apollo Paean,
of
the
the
central
the
sun-god
Centaur
Theseus
this
of the
Lapithae, the
Vajapeya
who
of the
trunk
when
of
was
of
born
water
from
and
cask
and
the
Mahabharata
the
to
twenty
certainly
must
the
-one
sun-physician
by
time
(thoiis)round
{peri)
the
of
Hindu
group
the
Parikshit,
Hippodameia
from
in
which
another
group,
apparently Hip-
woman,
the
the
Adi
Sura
of the
waters
the
Soma,
as
till
sparkle
opened
it for
It
when
in
the
of
the
Frazer, Pausanias^ vol. iii. pp. 516
"
to
Herakles
pp.
of
iv. p.
wine
185, 187.
238,
note
Samlah
Pindar,
522.
for 1887, Lect.
vine
Dumuzi
honey-sweet
cxv.
tree-
the
days
that, according
ian
guard-
sacred
palm-tree, whence
{^Savibhava) Parva,
Sayce, Ilibbcrt Lectures
Pholos, the
was
the
at
sun-horse,
the
of life,the
parent-trees
lands
of
sons
wine.
or
of the
bought
was
see
we
long-hairedrace
milk
drank
defeated
were
the
the
Gis-kin
the
vine
Centaurs
Centaurs,
forth
came
learnt
of
is
whom
the
hair
3, became
"
the
right of Apollo
is
between
containing
Masrekah,
Centaurs
the
struggle
their
Dionysos
summer
measured
defends
Centaur
He
seen,
the
left
in which
national
the
is
"
men
Drona
that
wedding
contains
epoch,
have
runner
his
sacrifice,and
polled
of this
On
the
at
Apollo.
Lapithae,
from
battle
picture
the
mother
the
at
the
be
to
fights between
It
equivalent
on
rescues
podameia's
In
and
is
we
the
Greek
of
king
was
as
year.
Pirithous,
proved
apparently refers
year.
the
circling-sun, the
who
also
this
Paeonians, who,
which
in
of
thirteen-months
is said
beginning
illustratingthe
Pirithous
history
is
water-goddesses,
or
long-haired Lapithae
with
traditional
solstice
eighth month,
rains
month
^.
Elis
at
and
the
Kapila"
11.
central
the
summer
Apsarus
in which
most
are
the
to
517
Vinata,
10.
Krodha,
Pradha, the
the
month
solstice
That
close
one
Age,
9. Vishva,
Kadru.
13.
year,
mother
of
Pradha,
8.
Muni,
12.
Myth' Making
2,
the
and
the
pushed
series
milk
Pholus.
refer to the
to
consumed
the
at
is the
It
is
Pholus
the
is
proved
the
of
cup
the
Phcenician
three
same
the
offered
the
The
".
the
as
horses
They
3.
name
Ugro-Finn
attacked
the
in which
races,
the
leading place.
by the
god
by
that
of
called
is the
the
realistic
like
the
phallus.
the
rainbow-god,
ears
"*
Herodotus,
Homer,
the
Boeckh,
147,
Kcutauria,
Hewitt, Ruling
cut
were
Melanthios,
Pindar, Fm^,
introduced,
was
off 4.
defeat
took
Vajapeya
the
cating
intoxi-
in
the
contest
symbolism
the
of
gods
or
those
of
the
the
Centaur
thrown
out
That
is to
Meyer,
of the
/ndo
whose
Centaurs
its
with
Hippodameia
goat-herd-god
ii. 637 ;
the
linga-worshippers of
the
of
year,
to
of
Sisna-deva,
year
the
refined
more
after the
the
was
in
representations
Hence
of the
men
sun-horse
But
the
of
between
Soma
race.
a
they
Destroyers
or
union
pure
in
Rigveda
when
weeks
and
nose
Gandliarva
=
in
Lapithae,
Eurytion,
made
the
belief
the
of
country
is marked
long-haired
year
whom
to
of the
sons
the
Geryon,
eleven-months
in
Lapithae phallus-worshippers,
seven-day
his
the
the
the
ended
of
three-
apparently
long-haired
of
union
of
cups
to
gave
Plunderers
fierce
the
Their
developed
was
India,
Also
Soma.
sun-god,
the
the
war
addition
of
Sura
the
epithet
Massagetae. who, according
Northern
the
two
than
the
ruling the
were
reaching
on
Ugrosena
and
them,
only
means
the
race,
he
Orion
star
Centaurs
(lap,XaTraô),to plunder),
there
the
filling the
which
milk-drinking
Lapithae, whose
sacrifice
of
denote
to
Soma-god
seasons,
Charion,
seasons
race
three
Herodotus, worshipped
to
of
name
yiXo^ y^ô^^ meaning
Z enclaves ta
be
to
the
by
the
by the tripleflagon {rpiXdyvvov Seiras^),
seasons
cupped
the
in
sacramental
the
translation
exact
this
of
stories
of
festivals
of
form
an
The
question
seasonal
iEolic
golden-green, and
Hari-Zairi,used
Chronology
tables "."
their
from
shown
are
drink
of
and
History
5i8
archer-god
of
and
doors
he
say,
suitors
was
whom
Mytken
Germainsche
p. 41.
Races
of Prehistoric
i. 216
Odyssey^ xxi. 295
"
303.
Times, vol. i., Essay vi., pp.
549
"
55
1.
of the Myth' Making

Odusseus
treated
pillar,the
the
and
in the
same
Hir-men-sul,
pillar-worshipof
sun-gnomon
of
sun-stone
great
North
the
replaced the idol-
Fhcenicians
the
519
the featureless
way,
the
Age.
worship of the lunar solar-era.
The
E.
thirteen-months
wives
the thirteen
and
of Kashyapa
This
year
of
thirteen
Santals^
and
its
adoption by
its
on
history. They
of very
race,
dark
thick
lips,black
skulls
father's
and
side
they
Champa
the
chief
king of Anga,
brothers,
of
the
five
the
of
born
Moreko,
Bhars
the
maternal
the
peacock
and
the
ancestors
of
the
the
separate
nationality dates
its starry tail became

and
goddess,
the
of the
track
They
used
descent
goose-son
when
to
shows
of
moon
from
mohr),
the
totem-god
Thus
the
the sacred
began
men
and
sacrifice human
that
Bharatas,
sun
bird
to
these
of
through
to
they
brethren,
the
Bhoja king
say
the
when
Gosain
that
the
the
the
race
; that
their
peacock
Here, the
of
measure
victims, and
they belong
Ugra-sena, the
age
Their
kings.
village-grove (jahir) and
saintly {gosain) goddess.
five
of
one
the
sisters
two
side
called
Peacock
or
Koh
or
father's
the
{mor) god,
Hindi
Era, the
with
Koi
on
brethren
Maurya
are
Jair Era, goddess
descent
[inayura
mountain
mother-mountain-goddess
peacock
Pandava
the
priesthood.
great
mountain-mother
their
trace
god
the
at
say,
seen,
Angiras
the
Buru^
of
Gond
the
{kai'kaia). They
the
Marung
equivalent
and
Su-bhadra
is
{kasduk),
have
we
as
the
and
ancestors.
they
was,
the
on
wild-goose
India
was,
that
Northern
the
in
Ganges, which
god
{fnarting)ythe
from
of
sons
original settlement
capital of Karna^
Their
the
Dravidian
doliko-kephallic
and
from
descended
light
large mouths,
flat noses,
hair
vivid
pure
the
of
year
most
history shows
traditional
themselves
on
throws
curly
Theres,
sacred
physically nearly
are
were
Buddhist
the
is
them
somewhat
their
their
months
complexions, with
and
call
They
of the SantalSy the thirteen
year
moon-
year
zodiacal
by
stars.
story of their
of
Kansa,
is to
say
the
that
their Northern
Altaic
ancestors
who
Finns,
immemorial
have,
used
introduced
the
They brought
of
and
leather,fibres
The
Finn
of the
of
be
immigrants
allied
nearly
of
Orissa,
male
line.
The
is shown
in
their
with
which
of
principal septs
Pleiades,
and
sect
of
are
their
the
All
Sas,
of
Rautias
*
will
who
arc
so
enter
not
their
and
days
seven
the
the
they
Sayce, Introduction
Risley, Tribes and
Seven
are
Castes
careful
Sarens
to
preservt
have
of
any
special
Sisters
worship
Sarchawdi,
6.
week
the
by
of Language,
of Bengal
2.
Deswali,
7.
Thunta-
of
the
{goraya)^
of
their
family-
as
embodiments
are
goddess
stars
seven
Science
of the
where
house
and
and
of their
one
Naiki-Khil
the
and
Great
village
most
Bear,
the
congeners
certainly paralleldeities
to the
seasons,
solstice
Baspahar,
i.
boundary-god
originallythe
as
the
of
{pahar) goddess,
and
men,
called
Barpahar,
5.
the
own.
women
Orakbonga,
were
2, and
the
clan
Saren
of
descendants
or
priest of
Goraya,
worshipped
Sarens
and
mountain
probably
the
they
{des-wali)
grove
the
of the
drink
Also
February.
"
bride
mahua-trec
winter
the
descent
tivals
orgiastic fes-
changes
at
descends
both
the
in
ceremonially unclean,
These
the
of
which
honey
and
anceston
Santal
to
the
are
seven
4.
tursa.
January
that
is
Sohrai
Santals, both
the
gods the
3.
of
that
villagegrove
in
Santal
the
by
of
with
India
to
property
married
the
celebrate
incipientLcvites
inmates
silver,
and
patriarchal
side
brewed,
the
among
purity
of metab
gold
came
tribes
whence
was
festival
Magh
the
to
in both
as
tree
they
especially those
the
who
Akkadians
shown,
arc
separately
are
Ashvins
the
who
matriarchal
(Bassta latifolia\|the
of
in
marriage ceremonies,
bridegroom
age
Santals
of the
artisan
to
whidi
and
knowledge
workers
as
time
wood.
Kandhs
the
and
and
ancestors
this influx
customs,
handicrafts
from
months,
the
their
Ugro-
tribes,
among
Asia
Southern
their
and
ores,
week
us,
lunar
Turkic
the
the
were
tells
Sayce
thirteen
from
seven-days
into
father's side
Dr.
as
year
Chronology
the
on
they apparently derived
in
and
History
520
to
vol. ii. pp.
Kautia, vol. iL p. 204.
the
seven
195, 196.
History
522
are
masculine
the
male
the
of
J air Era, goddess
Theri,
Bhudda
The
of
those
had
who
later Hindus,
and
in
ancient
method
Santal
the
cruel
conquest
has
far
extended
thirteen
number
the
on
their
the
Quipas'.
of
of
Kushite
the
their
the
ruthless
people,
and
India,
mory
me-
caused
has
unlucky
as
Kriirii
and
anger,
on
like the
by tiic
Peruvian
of
beyond
tbe
which
records
memory
looked
be
to
the
minds
KlashyajB
who,
races,
Krodha
the
of
with
central-goddess
deeply
impressed
was
which
the
how
marks
tto
these
write, regarded
artisan
name
the
to
wives
and
cords,
Buddhist
of
names
Chinese, kept
of di
'.
hatred
read
the
by
by the
given
one,
and
year,
shown
the
sisttr
name
eleventh
thirteen
to
knotted
of
feeling is
the
learnt
reckoning brought
Peruvians
of
the
Santal
it shows
interesting,for
is most
the
The
Saint
Golden
the
marri^
mother-tree,
village grove.
between
comparison
Vedic
the
of
marriage of
the
the
of
equivalent
Kaccani,
year-gods and
This
of
Soma
the
is the
goddess-mother
year
denote
saintly {gosain) goddess
to
teen
the
god,
and
feminine,
and
moon
Chronology
and
all
over
Europe.
The
evidence
adoption
Buddhist
by
of
days
races,
of
beginning
months
year,
Bronze
into
which
one
was
tried
to
unite
their
Southern
of
tendencies
festivals
the
the
the
and
the
Tribes
and
sacrifices
Rislcy,
Prescott, History of Peru

122.
Castes
and
of
the
to
that
of the
earlier
II2
vol.
Lcgge,
the
Northern
the
in the
seventeen-
week
porated,
incor-
was
priesthood, who
and
conquerors
the
combine
to
its week
conquerors
Northern
wished
i. p.
by
ritualistic
the
of Bengal^ Santals,
vol.
as
into
mother
with
year
India
its
Theris, headed
Buddha's
seven-days
by
who
races
p.
the
this
to
Age;
races
thirteen
country
predecessors,and
"
vol. xxxix.
in the
framed
two
that
brought
settled
who
incorporation
sister of the
show
first
was
the
of
year
to
seems
nurse,
seven
the
as
given by
year
its
and
year
Pajapati, the
Gotami
his
artisan
Santal
theology
Maha
and
the
as
thirteen-months
this
to
as
retain
conservative
the
epochs
ii. pp.
Texts
225
"
orgiastic
with
those
233.
of Taoism
S.B.E.,
of the
rof
the
moral
reformers
in
"
who,
teachers,
insisted
reformers
who
grass,
-HiWî
spiritsand
and
similar
a,
Iliad
Pramnion
it is made
of
the
was
Tamar
of
leaders
what
do
have
called
the
him
It
God.
this
in
of
of
their
male
bas-reliefs
mixture
god,
of
that
that
the
into
incorporated
which
meal
in
drink
they
who
Koran
to
dates, butter,and
said
and
the
in
The
tree.
temperance
is said
the
impregnating
as
the
horsemen
date-palm
they
inmost
them
took
lived
life-giving
their
made
water-drinkers, who
these
was
and
magical
mint, and
Hanlfa, meaning
sacramental
this
who
of
Abram
was
and
race
the
short, they believed
living God
the
by
nature
In
3.
said
date-palm-tree,the
of
pollen
Hals, their
named
sacramental
is left out, and
and
demi-gods
virtues
called
They
find
We
water.
wine
the
cult
Banu
right,to which
belonged.
spirit of
the
the
tribe
is
by eating
the
priest-kings or
in
of
is
[icvKkwv)
water-drinking
with
of
mysteries ". This change
Babylonians,
the
made
Indra, made
honey
the
of
sons
made
Sautramani
Greek
added
Ceres
to
by the
fice,
sacri-
millets, mixed
of
cup
the Eleusinian
at
belief
dry curds,
of
hymn
Soma
barley-meal, grated cheese,
this Circe
this
in
the
were
of
to
mother-palm-tree
the
called
made
the
of
their
represent
pure
Kuke5n
who
creed
national
the
these
323,
barley, rice,and
Jews, the
desert
the
322,
pp.
the
about
the
of
VI.
Jain
was
the
barley-meal {oK^vra),water,
brought
was
from
of the
drunk
cup
cup
composition
in
But
Soma
dulgence
in-
national
Hittite
the
in the
be
to
the
the
from
running
wine, and
drugs
drink
into
This
of
of
milk, barley, and
Demeter.
the
in
sour
change
of
cup
strong
fruits, malted
milk
against
self-discipline. It
Chapter
in
Kusha
svreet
the
changed
faces
influence
moral
523
licence
the
the
banished
Age.
their
set
and
under
on
described
cup,
who
drink
strong
festivals, and
and
Myth-Making
sons
the
name
"
Homer,
Iliad^ xi. 624, 641;
Ibid., Cer,^ 208
Ibid., Odyssey,
Hewitt, RtUing
Races
x.
316.
234,
Times^ vol. i..Preface,
of Prehistoric
p. xlviii.
3
Palmer,
Alberuoi's
*
Qurân, chap.
ii. 129;
Nights^ Story
of Gharib
and
his
S.B.E.,
hations^
brother
vol.
chap.
vi.
p.
viii. p.
Ajib,'vol.
v.
19,
193
note
Sachau,
Burton, Arabian
pp. 215, 216.
Hanifa
the
of
mythic
and
sun
the
was
king, newly
consecrated
tiger,runs
chariot
and
he
as
The
F.
turn
of
years
of thirteen
years.
they
Northward,
described
They
journey
in
departure
first week
of
their
on
of
tour
the
rainy
earth
the
The
of
year,
that
they
of
his
the
five
Eggeling,
Mahabharata
the
Sat.
tlie
of the
son
by four horses^
be
avatar
an
fourth
the
the
of the
for
of
in Indra's
year
who
Forest
or
year's
their
their
of
day
days, the
seven
the
grove
of
bom
It
{tnen) time*.
measures
this
shrines
sacred
Mainaka,
solstice,who
of
that
year
Vana
point
mount
exile
they began
year
of the
the
god
then
of the
returned
to
heaven.
is told
was,
we
origift
Pandavas*
joined by Arjuna,
years' sojourn
year
its
GLandha-madana,
who
summer
this
find
the
remained
the
near
were
the
in
months
seventeenth
the
the
at
history
Brah,
of
sections
sun-lizard, the god
Vana
of
pilgrimage
and
moon-goddess
traditional
Skanda,
the
we
of
end
gods
on
South,
this
season
from
these
of
history of
Northern
Himalayas
from
the
the
as
reached
of
there
was
latter
There
the
Tirtha-yatra
the
the
into
at
was
intoxicating odours,
Meneka,
Raja-
and
to
fifth year
the
to
It
in the
Canto.
whid
3âr,
chronology.
Mahabharata.
the
attributed
South,
moie
Vajapeya
thirteen
and
insight
mythically
in the
and
earlier
drawn
claims
chariot
seventeen
further
to
went
the
duty of
the
god Arjuna^.
obtain
must
in
eleven- months
chariot
introduced
who
tiger-skinas
Mahabharata
To
the
In
a
in
the
ascends
Mahabharata
the
on
race
it
; and
belief
the
the
sacrifices.
consecration
suya
date-palm
ritual of the
in the
commemorated
was
of
by these
the
and
drink,
of the age
represented
reformers,
India
in
strong
invaders
savage
class
from
of
sons
these
between
upper
abstinence
of India
ruling races
moon-gods,
union
the
among
the
and
Valarania,
and
Bhishma
made
Righteous, who
the
or
Chronology
and
History
524
as
in
we
the
story
have
seen
S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 98 ff.

( YaksJui' Yudhd) Parva, civil. , dxiv. pp. 467, 46S, 497*
v.
4, 3,
flf.;
t/ie
of
In
Chapter
the
V.
of
born
p. 279,
Mahabharata
story
Prajapati disguised
in
other
and
ratha, that
which
the
of
the
to
the
ruled
god
zenith
the
and
whom
whose
one,
attacked
This
face
sixth
by Indra.
of the rainy
god
bom
was
after
the
and
season,
stars
seven
Skanda
the
ruler
mid-
of
the
ruling god of
the
was
born
in p.
498
Shashti,
and
eight-rayed
year
waning
moon
corps
Pole
of
measured
his
marriage
of
heaven
in
that
the
by
After
Vana
Asa,
Aparajata,
Star, showing
Mahabharata
679"691.
Lakshmi,
is the
ninth
Devasena,
to
the
the year
he went
its search
star
that
Vega,
the
April, called
"
the
rule
half
mothers,
the
of
the
child
whom
god Kumara,
this year
known
^.
by the
the
to
waxing
of
out
to
for
who
and
full-moon
lead the seventh

of
ruler
had
ccxxxii.
time
ceased
of Skanda
(Mdrkaftdeya-Samdsyd) Parva,
eighth
Sinivali
moon
new
of
goddess
Sisu, the
child
eight
Sinivali,
Sukhaprada,
is
was
bright
the
the
rainy
It
year.
seven
Sisu,
god of
the
as
Kuhu,
replace Abhijit, that
the
god Visakha,
the
of
was
of the
thunderbolt
day
and
called
as
star-mother
sacrifices.
Bear
goat,
preceding
fifth
Skanda
of
Star
Pleiades
the
the
on
son
married
of
concealed
Pole
months
sun-cock,
sun-physician,
the
March
was
West,
and
the
the
Skanda,
month
He
East,
of the
second
month
Great
the
Satvritti
Kuhu,
the
called
was
Guha,
the
blow
the
two
was
of
names
the
of
first of the
described
I have
army
that
the
eight-rayed star,
and
was
of
that
of Visakha
and
Pleiades.
offeringsto
called
From
Virgo {Chitrd)y
worshipped
also
the birth of Visakha
after
the
the
of Chaitra-
land
star
or
god,
season
the
as
him,
fire,the sun-god
months,
Krittakas
Agni,
the matriarchal
of
by the
of
and
in the
born
nadir, who
cocks,
sacrificed.
were
Pleiades
union
eleven
the
In
Svaha, the daughter
household
the
ruled
of
of
the
the
was
land
year
son
of
He
of
son
of
of
525
faces, looking North, South
six
is to
that
one
sons
is, in the
Kartikeya,
a
as
born
Age.
the kettle of Kesari-tar.
is the
fire-flame.
the
of
from
he
words, the god
patriarchal races,
born
Myth' Making
was
"
to
to
be
after
ccxxxvii.
pp.
History
and
Chronology
during the
age
when
526
8ocx)
and
B.C.
Hercules.
It
story, the
then
was
Krittakas
heaven
succeeding
thirteen
wives
made
were
of
of
of the
Nagas,
as
Kadamba
of
Ooraons
this
destroyed
leader
the
the god
once
Danava
god with
Indra
the
that is the
of
of
Skanda
in the
account
year
by Jayadratha,
of the
year
which
Shakuni,
had
year,
the
always
besought
her
which
they
reckoning,
sun-bowl,
pp.
'
arrived
Mahabharata
the
to
to
a
not
meal
stay
fore-shadowed
that
was
close
Vana
to
to
in
caused
the
the
of
the
she
this
by
ill-omened
2.
The
eleven-months
especially
of time,
Pandavas
had
(Maskandcya-Samasya)
She
eaten."
bowl
his
of
as
so
to
attendants,
revolution
arrival
camp
"which
Buddha,
refillingof the
the
and
Kama
creator
and
Durvasa
eleventh
the
the
exhausted
eat
and
months
his arrival
on
after
the
to
Mahabharata,
of
of the
was
beggar-bowl
refill
victorythe
his
Durvasa
seasons
full
(p.349)1
seen
history of the
of Drupadi
rape
end
replenish,as
remained
give
would
to
theff
and
god
Dusshasana,
who
May)
"
the
in
the
at
after
four
Krishna,
Krishna
enable
of the
gods
(April
attempted
place
tree
*.
Duryodhana,
by Drupadi
till then
who
of
"sun-vessel,"
the
exile, and
fled from
summoned
her
took
Pandava
{dur^ emissary
of
be
to
installatiofl
seventeen
also
appears
sacred
in the
of
each
the
after
recorded
days
seven
said
have
we
became
of this year
ruling god
Pandavas
Skanda
fifty-one names
fifty-oneweeks
This
; and
are
Star
as
was,
Kadrii, the
after the
Pole
the
Vinata
Visakha
and
buffalo, who
rule the
of this year,
they
was
of the
sons
the
Mahisha,
Skanda
that
age
It
their
and
almond-trees,
or
rulers of
them
of
and
named,
are
the
months
Asuras
of the
Kharwars.
and
new
Under
and
ia
was
Mahabharata
made
thirteen
;
Star
the
to
were
heaven
mother
the
worshipped
the
Kashypa,
mothers
of
Pleiades
Abhijit {Yegd).
tenth, Aditi, Diti, the

mother
that, according
or
Pole
the
in time-
exhausted
Jayadratha,
after the
reinstal-
Parva, ccxxviii., ccxxix.,
ccxxLi
695"710.
Mahabharata
Vana
(tr^Ma-â/rd) Parva, cclvii., cclxi.
pp.
763, 777
"
779.
.of the Myth-Making

lation
of
{sifi)kingdom
of
the
of
Nila
and
Jaj^dratha
ruled
and
followed
the
of this
He
Kuhana.
year-god,
whose
the
was
{kslietra\and
and
first child
of
the
was
Hindu
Pole
the
Dan,
to
months
we
off"
told
the
East
was
in the
from
North
South
summer
Sahadeva
the
Arjuna,
silver-boar,
the
egg
laid
".
form
female
thirteenth
child
and
the
reach
the
of
god
in the
Nakula, the
Mahabharata
Drona
'
Mahabharata
Adi
the
in
year
while
them
having
point
sun
vernal
and
the
South,
of autumn
(Abhimanyu-badha) Parva,
the
on
rising
sun
was
ing
com-
in
the
in
the
the twin-brethren
and
winter,
xliii. 3, p. 134.
cxvii. p. 342.
in
equinox,
beginning
season
and
as
gone,
solstice
summer
rainy
{Sambhava) Parva,
of
summer,
West*;
gods
each
spring, the
the
bride
camp
different
of
god
tempted
at-
Kauravya
year
solstice
he
for
Pandava
the
a
of
god
starting-point
the
the
the
hunting,
to
winter
to
of
of
when
seeking
was
poem,
Bhima,
solstice,was
and
the
out
the
South
his
from
the
seasons
the
between
the
hundred
Dhritarashtra
and
passed
were
the
in
East
(vrtddhd)
the
Dinah, the
goddess
he
Yudishthira,
the
of
of
Drupadi
and
ruling
are
horizon.
the
moon^-god,
princes
year-gods
old
moon-
Jacob.
carry
Pandava
the
as
judge,
replace Dus-shala,
of eleven
wife
Pratapa,
", the
the
from
Vega,
counterpart
the
Jayadratha,
Star
Star
of
only daughter
to
Pole
Suprabiddha
boar
bom
was
Angarika,
Dus-shala,
only daughter
the
Gandhari,
She
and
silver
of
husband
the
he
Sura,
Ravi,
the
was
of time-
mother-bird
Srinjaya,
Vriddha-kshatra,
of
son
field
by
banner
story
belericd) tree.
named
princes
Bhramara,
Prabhankara,
{buddhaY),
the
months
thirteen
Satrunjaya,
Guptaka,
Kunjara,
horses
art
of the
sons
of
year
Sau-vira
twelve
by
the
{Terminalia
Arjuna
moon
Rituparna, the
and
learnt
Nala
the
in
were
Nila
Sau-viras, the
the
leader
as
which
by
(f//"),when
seasons
under
Su,
driven
DamayantT
of
chariot
his
in
drove
527
king
was
moon-breed,
or
calculation
He
who
Sin-dhu,
Saindhava
of the
ruler
Krishna.
Drupadi by
of
Age,
were
at
History and
528
When
leaning
the
of
tree-mother
of
parent-tree
of Skanda
and
persuade
her
himself
came
of
forciblyand
This
with
the
was
sacred
the
fall of
the
the
and
Star
the
as
and
they
himself
death
and
at
Shiva
declared
the
people
to
have
we
in this
'
soul
the
year
the
fifth
Vana
Pandavas
the
forced
of
any
his
or
of
the
rising
Pole
the
the
the
was
rainy
aid
for
As
of
rain
from
declare
of their
year
captors
for
he
his
revenge
from
immunity
was
the
return,
Arjuna,
Arjuna,
Vishnu,
the
impregnated
heaven
earth
to
this
rhapsodical panegyric
guide mark, showing that
season
{Draupadi-harana)
to
counterpart
In
historical
his
to
Pandavas, except
down
came
god
from
brethren
four
their
on
the
him
primitive water,
mother-
the
Jayadratha
and
grant
living forms.
apparently
of
succeeded
escaped
would
he
heralded
which
worship
who
three-eyed-god,
of life which
it with
Mahabharata
"801.
that
of
he
over
Kurum-almond-
the
goddess
new
Pandavas
the
of
hands
the
embodiment
with
and
Shiva
victory
one
Drupadi
When
all
off
(p.450).
by
of
And
her
carried
Kurumnasa,
East,
followed
Shiva, the
but
the
of heaven
seasons.
defeat,
the
was
of
of
goddess
of the
released
implored
the
introduction
was
of the
standing.
he
try
refused
she
year-god
was
him
fiîthin the
the^ slave
five
of
she
where
to
ancient
ruler
Jayadratha
of
sun
the
followers, as
to
in his chariot.
river
horse, the
When
the
of
emissary
an
him.
the
prophet-priests,
year-mothers
sent
accompany
her
rape
whose
white
six
to
placed
tree
tree
elope with
to
declined
he
the
almond,
Jewish
thirteen
Kushika,
seven-day weeks,
she
when
the
and
year,
as
Kurum
the
of
the
the
and
year
born
of
his
of
Kadamba-almond-tree
Ooraons
and
months
the
from
descent
his
seventeen
on
race
the
Kohathites,
year
their
for
they started
boasted
clans, the
high
Drupadi
he
who
Jayadratha,
seventeen
the
home.
Southern
saw
which
point from
the
North,
the
to
Chronology
was
added
Parva,
cccxiii.
to
"
cclxxi.
the
pp.
four
780
Chronology
History and
530
{paduma),
{utiara)lotus
that
Buddha,
teenth
of
thirteen
of
Ananda,
the
goddess who
is to
consecrated
and
new-born
the
of
of this
bowl
of
cow-stars
of
tree
Su-jata
year.
the
tree
whose
Kashyapa,
of
the
this
Northern
robusta),which
p.
464,
as
the
of
year
birth, as
Buddha
brought
year
Finns
became
of
which
of
Dan,
the
the
of
In
the
the
king
the
the
of
Nagas,
ashes
two
G.
CXLIV."
of
eight
the
sacred
The
{Skoru-
Chapter VTI.
womb
mother's
his
Bode,
p. 522 ff.
'Women
This
statement
life story of each

vol. ii.,
Rhys
Essay
231,
p.
42.
of
successive
vii. , pp.
69
"
Birth
Joseph,
is
who
Manasseh.
son
Chapters
the
of
the
Dead,
Ani,
Arits
Reformation.*
Buddhist
EphraiiB
in
souls
Theri.
wife of
mythology
through
the
Kashyapa.
Egypt
the
the birth
of
in
of
of
[dn)
tree
year
Book
Thuthu
Davids, Buddhist
his eldest
fonn
Dusshala,
of
became
of
son
Egyptian
the
to
by
female
history Dinah,
year
Jacob,
of
the
wife
thirteen-months
death
as
Kadru,
second
lists
in
Leaders
the
seen,
thirteenth
the
and
wife
of
Ugro-Altaic
children
have
we
the
by
capitalof Ephraim,
of
after
Asia
as
the
tribal
CXLVII.
Osiris, and
Epoch,
his
thirteen
well
as
the
appears
journey
of
in
seen
fig-
Banyan
Sal-tree
first Dinah,
was
and
seventeen
year
the
the
{epfira),
in the
The
This
"
have
we
equivalent, as
Shechem,
represented
Times
the
was
entered
of
year
patriarchal form
the
in the
week.
Southern
into
thirteenth
and
mother
'
eight-days
who
Jayadratha's first wife,
the
milk
months
elephant-headed rain-cloud, the god Gan-isha"
This
or
the
Kushikas
the
the
the
lotus-god
gave
the
to
with
cooked
rice
the
under
of
of
son
Su-jata, the
thirteen
the
sun-god
this
gave
the
Buddha
were
wives
lunar-year
of
Nigrodha-tree [Ficus Indica),the parent-tree

and
the
Hamsa-vati,
Nanda,
thl^
the
was
of
god
capitalwas
moon-bull-ôd
He
^.
the
say,
whose
months,
Buddha
was
of Maha
Pajapati
Hewitt, Kuiing
describing
Ani-
called
Pylons
and
f.R.A.S.,
Gotami
/iaces
is
189^
repcatei
of Prfkistuft
83.
Stories:
The
NidanakathcLy
The
DistiS
of tJu Myth' Making

of
Sekhet
Aanre
monthly
and
and
also
as
in
the
it
the
was
It
called
Horus
city of
form
of
Isis
dwelling
The
the
to
sacred
dedicated
Draconis, when
the Pole
to
this
have
Pole
Star
Ani
and
the
Dead,
forms
succeeded
lunar-goddess,
forms
the
first and
year,
gods,
moon-hare,
and
of
In
the
fourteen
are
Lockyer,
and
und
{Jiat)
of
to
xxix.
chap.
Mythologie
M
by
the series.
of
the
week
the
remainder
Arit,
of
text
der
Alien
pp.
by
hare, the
the
at
the
seventh
twenty-one
twenty-one
289, 290.
jEgypter^pp.
the
sacrifice
apparently proving that
thus
of
guard
instead
in
matriarchal
sitting,and
also
Pylons
time, who
time
the
first
are
who
dog,
the
of
of
way
ritual and
the
days
and
seven
their
on
Vignette
the
the
fire,the
first two
crocodile
of Astronomy
Bnigsch, Religion
first
the
shrines, though
described,
Dcnvn
household
entrance
Vignette
older
of historical
series
rulers
by Sekhet,
serpent, and
man,
to
Ani, illustrating
departed
as
Arits, the
the
there
house
the
ape-gods of the
the
of
guarded
at
lion, a
are
Pylons
are
the
near
was
gods,measurers
and
subject of
second
Matet,
Hat-hor, the earlier
portrayed
are
successive
worshippers
which
these
the
in
the
of
worshipped
been
and
through
pass
stages
as
originaltree
had
Egyptian
second,
Srit.
She
of
mistress
wife
his
In
of the
the
and
this
of
son
^,
2.
souls
the
by
seen
Elysian fields.
The
the
seen,
Star
sun-god, the
the
Horus,
bolised
sym-
Scorpio ruling
Osiris.
to
full-
is
Papyrus Marsh,
the
to
Nebt-hat, the
of
of
symbolic
there
oriented
the
lion's head
Thebes
at
to
and
She
temples
of
god
disk.
Pylons, depicted in the Papyrus
Book
other
new
setting star
second
we
in the
and
pictures
of
are
the way
the
as
souls
Arits
to
the
and
Pisni
of
being,as
age,
the
scorpions sacred
Isis
delivered
to
of
Antares
star
rising and
seven
showed
crocodile
the
the
Tefne, Bene, Mastet, Mastetef, Petet, Thetet
which
be
Nu,
and
horns
mother,
nearest
the
was
the
Osiris
festivals
the
as
equinox,
Mat,
as
with
astronomy
of
531
goddess depicted with
the
is
scorpion
autumnal
her
to
house
half-monthly
Sekhet
moons.
the
to
Age,
402
"
^404.
the
months
when
absolutely
ritualistic year;
The
Pylons
of
this year
year
of the
day-weeks
the
of
year
months
this
place
the
and
year,
goddess,
of
the
the
Kheper,
wet
architect-god
birth.
The
Lower
Egypt
They
raised
from
creation
the
The
rose
last
of
whom,
Bujge,
cow
Book
out
and
it to
the
as
Ten
the
also
of
the
the
pupil
taking
as
("/itt)
the
the
{meh\
that
goddess
of the
place of
knowledge,
eight gods of
eye
of the Dead^ Translation, chaps, cxliv."
of
of
Nit.
of
the
the
cow,
the
Chapter
from
saved
was
from
the
Meh-urt
Babylon
South,
seven
of
of
of the
witnesses
the
by
form
of the
and
is to
that
female
masters
fonn
given to
is
protect
is
Renpit,
female
god
to
Xisuthros,
the
were
sun-
in the
midwife
the
birds
of
the
mother
breast,
Upper
Flood
it
born
from
of
of
His
when
sajr,
at
inscription
and
also
year, the
is described
the
water
to
is
birth
the
and
Khus,
Kings
was
that
Amen-Ra,
directors
of
moons,
body
vulture-weaving
goddess,
seven
oval
Khnumet,
and
mythologf
whose
by
eight-
of
year
Egyptian
February).
"
meaning
primaeval
the
half-months,
represents
child
The
round
the
this
Hat-hors
of
and
the
picture
Vega,
Northern
{urt)
earth
the
Neith,
Khnum
the
be
to
fourteen
and
Kheper,
supported
gives
the
Meh-urt
on
birth
or
fly
were
cow-goddess
year
his
seven
birth.
all but
be
to
The
the
of
Menat,
the
Rechebt,
made
been
thirteen-months
moon.
(January
who
nurse,
and
in the
Ra,
beetle.
had
of
in
crescent
as
constellation
waiting-woman
the
of
Nit
the
called
the
during
weeks,
beetle
new
of labour
pains
Arits
called
two
with
Pharmuthi
in
the
in
of
which,
telling
Erment
composed
seems
this and
the
given by Brugsch
account
it
the
sun-god of
in
year
thirteca-
'.
union
year
the
months
seven
represent
Khepera,
began
of
god
the
the
depicts a
the
of
age
was
and
apparently that
is
represents
it
that
certain
twenty-one
months
text
of seventeen
the year
national
the
earlier
the
verbal
the
while
year,
the time
from
dates
pictured story
Chronology
and
History
532
the
The
era
of
VIIm
flood.
Khus
rising sun,
cxlviii. pp.
240"261.
of the Myth- Making

and
ruled
the
moon-bird.
birds,
beetle
They
and
the
be
XVII.
of
who
Ra,
(Aenen),as
East
in
the
boat
He
of
and
birds
"
He
time
from
that
Maat,
of the
passed through
filth cast
the
who
of Horus,
train
he
four
addressed
as
that
began
became
is
the
of
the
of
und
of
and
sun
the
seven
Mythologie der
the
are
Khus
Pole
^gypier^
pp.
four
Hetep-
setting sun
Star
who
of
Pegasus,
goddess
the
been
gods
constellation
the
Alien
in
horns.
and
The
{hetep),the
of
the
it had
after
by Ra,
of
rest
right eye
from
disk
Horus.
of the
at
is
(Dhuti)
the
born
Ani,
at
followers
healed
164, 20,
birth
of his
Thoth
with
summoned
stars
I.
Nit, represented
Ani,
Set
by
Their
cloud-bird
Rg.
day
was
sun
by Osiris
in
when
goddess
solstitial year
four
Bragsch, Religion
were
the
Horus,
The
Set, and
Papyrus
filled
who
Day,
Su,
mutilated
he
when
stars
drops
the two
as
primaeval
the
rising
the
and
Hu
sun-piUar-god.
forth
the
in
realm
gods
Ra
tree.
with
vulture
II; of the
by
of
and
brought
the
of
sexless
world's
the
city
Tchesert, meaning
described
phallus
forms
of
god
(utchat)was
eye
they
the
Star
the
of the
are
Night
the
and
cow,
VI
Vignette
which
Pole
Aaru,
arms
the
fought
Set
urt
the
of
of
top
This
sekhus,
the
was
of
pool
scorpions.
They
dialectic
Horus
Ra.
whom
in
rose
in
is said
day, moving
the
Sekhet
to
became
is
emasculated
of
Ra.
the
when
sons
and
of
from
(Madt)
in the
fallingfrom
blinded
he
where
Dead,
fire-god,called
borne
was
upon
the
told
is also
sun-beetle
sun-god
seven
the
Shu,
the two
on
the
the
of
holy things, the ^two door-posts of heaven, the
are
Khu^
of the
Sekhet
of
names
His
sun-
king {suten)of advancing
forth
came
goes
himself, that
Meh
the
of this year
week
himself,
to
the
Tem,
Tem
blood
of
god
in which
attend
that
the
of the
birth
Vega
Gemini^
sit
Dhu-ti, the
or
sparrow-hawks,
this
that is of the
the
gates
of
Book
when
gates
of
the
age
goddess
who
birth
gave
West.
to
the
Thoth
god
seven
days of
seven
Sutenhenen,
IS
the
the
were
story of the
Chapter
of
with
533
The
to
world
Age,
age,
attended
164,
and
on
16, 521.
History and
534
Chronology
ilk
when
Ra
he
ling
between
sun,
and
tree
when
the
also
the
divine
foes
the
were
{teller)^
be
god
his
mouth,
He
is
Anubis
over
by
25 of this
Thus
born
Pole
the
born
the
the
Vega
been
of
The
the
year
the week
of
Thoth
sun-god
constellation
of the
Balance
of
prepare
his
watched
in line
called
Jack
given
it with
gates {tclusert)of the
is
about
has
evolution
He
VII.
ruled
was
second
the
his
Giant-killer,and
the
was
B.C.,
10,200
whose
who
who
February and
"
Chapter
moon-cat,
sun-god
the
of
son
January
sun-gods
and
pool
the
from
was
year
{Dhu-ti),the moon-god.
of
the
by Thoth
months
thirteen
of
Little
the
delivered
the
of
Papyrus
in which
be
to
of
beetle,
of the
year
came
Star, that
the
setting behind
as
the
in
Chapter
judged by the testing-god
weighing
{DhU'ti\
eight creating-gods,
of this year
of the
is
of
Nile,
the
is
are
to
flame
Thoth
Kheper
as
the
in Gemini
series
III. of the
Vignette
depicted
of
risingsun,
the
Pole
this
the
by
is the
star,
the
in
of
controlled
ape-god
he
thi"ugh
was
was
first of
god
in
sun
traced
day
Vega
Gemini,
stars
when
the
as
the
Nebt-hat, who
February, when
eight-rayed
when
he
and
one,
I sis and
"
Star
Twins, the
of
in
Osiris, Horus,
conquering sun-god of
January
the
of
into
booi-f
the
chapter the ape-goddesses'.
this
in
of
reporter
mothers
the
Hapi,
of
finally declared
robed
heaven
commands
rolled
the
round
Persorr
the
by
lord
is
He
Southail.
and
fought
who
cat
destroyed.
the
Northern
the
dwdf
soul
divine
the
Neb-er-tcher, the
goes
who
Nemu,
and
who
of
be
to
Tchafi,
two
daries
the
himself
declared
Ani
Bear,
as
and
his
the
weighing
after
Anubis,
who
soul of Ani
the
Jackal
tongue
weighed and
be
colleagues, who
scales.
Their
receiving the
who
{Dhti-ti),
scroll in his
appears
the
tests
is to
twelve
also
left and
report
stands
the
pen
are
ment
judgethe
of
ready
feather
to
in
right hand.
The
Anubis,
belongs
representation
the
to
jackal, shows
the
'
of
second
Budge,
Bôk
the
central
that
god
this
stage of the Horus

of the Dcad^ chap.
of
this
thirteen-months
myth.
xvii. pp.
47"58.
In
year
as
year
the first
the
of
lie
bird-headed
the
IS
of
head
the
lunar
cult, of
which
of
the
this
535
Hat-hor,
of
jackal marks
t hi r teen-months
and
his
the
age
of
year
is
the
The
transition
from
Horus
is shown
in
unequivocal expression.
most
Age.
born
sun-god,
the
aissumption
"~
Myth- Making
the bird-
^
~
headed
~
the
to
found
in
of the
bird
jackal-headed
Egyptian
him
temples depicting
figure
the
the
with
heads
The
in which
Jackal
of
is the
he
shows
official
of
year
jackal-god
with
cosmogony
of the
of
the
before
long
its
months
seventeen
this year
is also
thirteen
Theris,
Theri
Sigala-Mata,
biography of
Egyptian
thirteen
of
year
thirteenth
The
jackal.
his
that
year
the
son
the
of
'.
Buddhist
in the
mother
also
the
connection
preserved
the
and
months
of
the
each
days
twenty-one
the
made
was
priestly developement
of
Ra
was
introduced.
This
delivered
in
of
year
its
by
Neith, the
sacred
Indian Telis
year
oil,and
have
must
sons
brought
were
The
H.
to
the
the
Egypt
it to
the
thirteen-montlis
year
goddess of
the
flax whence
the
eleven
which
flax-plant,
India
from
of the Nooktas
It
Minor.
thirteen
of
yields
probably by
and
the
gods
also
Asia
merchant
Kushite
the
that
308, shown
p.
of eleven
years
months.
Jewish priestswere
quarter, and
same
by
and
I have
eleven
the
wove
worshipped
of the Sesame
from
been
of
was
furnishes
connection
Athene,
VI.
year-god
Neith,
or
year
Egyptian
they brought
India, that both
of
of the
who
oil-sellers,
the
that
who
the
the
Egyptian
already, in Chapter
or
are
the
Lybyans
both
I have
made.
the
of
garments
it and
is the
races
of
evidence
between
weaver,
weaving
Nit
midwife-goddess
the
noted
in which
months,
birth-storyfurther
already
the
thirteen
way
months
kings.
of
British
Columbia.
This
who
strong
year
is that
in
show, both
used
their
affinities with
'
by
the
Lockyer, Dawn
the
of British
Nooktas
physique
and
Polynesians
of Astronomy
their
mode
and
the
p. 149.
Columbia,
of
life,
seafaring
broad
Dravidian
found
among
and
wear
like
the
loose
Hittite
cut
their hair
like
the
Ooraons
live
They
in
which
flat
canoes
bow
stick
the
of
have
Santals
and
her
as
her
deputy,
marriage
certain
the
goes
representing the
privileges of
noble,
the
The
mother.
the
among
from
common
and
system
*
of
Ratscl, History
19, 91
"
100.
in
law
paternal
of
customs
strange
making
clearly marks
of Mankind,
Translated
up
them
by
A.
like
races.
The
family
position
himself
of
her
them
but
son,
line.
family
The
conferring
to
be
are,
descended
of
their very
a
the
through
mixture
as
she
village,and
village community
Orissa, thought
The
I have
very
origin,descends
each
and
father's
and
ancestor
slave
or
ancestor.
matriarchal
tribal
free
members
Khands
the
totem
are
those
Bengal,
husband's
in her
like
cover
coast
her
being
possessor
in
and
way.
avails
he
and
very
houses
people
brings
lives
privileges descend
crest,
as
and
in
whose
on
large
by twirling
wood,
curious
but
real
the
They
build
Dravidian
who
wife,
Dravidian
fire
Santals
tribes
husband,
her
privilegesto
only
on
through
of
in
descent
piles,both
living
Polynesians
softer
Turano
the
on
and
make
short, the
In
the
painted designs, like
with
houses
and
their
trace
of
only forest
the
beard.
all
description,
They
socket
the
designs ^.
maritime
descends
Madras.
a
on
are
these
They
of
in
seen
the Santals
seen
boats
their
from
are,
the
in front of their houses.
outrigger of the
the
themselves
the
like
and,
great fishermen,
also
hanging
Indians
out
houses
of their houses
often
pluck
their
cedar
outside
and
build
are
somewhat
tatoo
family,and
which
large flat
the
They
arc
dresses
either
holding
and
and
hair
of
poles
bark
cone,
capable
without
Malays,
in
heads
only Columbian
the
Burmese,
totem
lips and
short
houses
Males, they place

the
their
wear
Polynesian customs,
are
use
truncated
Haidas.
the
and
of
tufts,and
are
large
of
generations
themselves
They
into
who
clothe
shape
cap.
divided
or
the
in
cap
They
thick
long and
both
features, and
them.
flat noses,
have
That
India,
of
Dravidians
of
Chronology
History and
536
archal
patri-
intricate
mixed
J. Butler, vol.
race
ii. pp.
History
538
mountain
his
say,
they
The
Cheit
(March
the
I have
fiftydays
or
fifty Tithi
of hours
the
the
Easter
the
originated
of
this^year
then
Devasena,
the
moon-hare,
which
at
latter
of the
year,
which
between
his
there
of
birth
sun-god
of the
epoch,
and
birth
and
of
the
in
his
into
ascent
of the
months
history
that
and
Sisu,
eight
be
fiftydays
of
son
of
was
names,
of the
adoration
symbolic
the
into
ation
explan-
out
the
and
Easter-eggs
be
to
ascent
sun-child
the
fiftydays
apparently
and
arose
scale
suggested
the
can
thirteen
of
still survive
an
fifty-
by months
was
interval
assumption
of
the
case
whatever
But
be,
probable
year
in this
of his year.
in this
recondite
I have
as
that
rider.
different
cended
as-
Easter
fectionery
con-
Germany.
history
beginning
and
by
the
ritualists
very
this
there
its
reckoning
such
use,
intervening
the
the
by
The
we
moon-bird-goddess
celebrated
of
measured
seventeen
that
of
23rd
after
and
with
days^
difficultymay
the
that
between
was
end
fiftydays
by the
rites
mode
month
those
of
of the ancient
lunar
p. 457,
the
to
birth
sun-horse
connected
which
one
by
and
doubt
it
lunar
that
solving
of
or
represent
heaven
heaven
fell
the
rule,
sun-god
previous chapters, it seems
were
some
VII.
Chapter
in
of
from
completed
no
noted
the
(rf
his
starting date
of
which
their
into
equinox
in the
to
full-moon
began
changing
this
datq
sun-god,
history
weeks
would
the
in
belonged
the
at
vernal
the
predecessors,
introduce
that these
in
of
year
by the persistentendeavours
methods
of
the
was
'.
successor
this variation
variation
mortal
Judging
one
his
from
immortal
and
to
with
similar
his
of
Easter
our
And
April.
offered
was
tions
transforma-
three
"
April), when
"
all
(April May)
Parikshit
beginning
like
varied
is to
in Visakha
sun-horse
that
of
that
wife;
their
fifth Dhammadinna
the
beginning
was
of
course
and
years
of
the
in
^goddess, were
Chronology
daughters of Visakha,
once
so
and
of
these
Christmas
rebirths
successive
and
of Prehistoric
ending
Times
^
at
of
the
sun-god,
Pentecost, is, as
vol. ii.,Essay vii.,pp.
74"
we
77" ^
of tlu Myth' Making

have
diiTusion
universal
of
the
moving
of
the
Eastern
of
son
the
head,
this
story
Uther,
that
but
theology;
Her
sun.
is close
or
Airem,
Bran
of
the
of
that
temple,
the
same
hands
king
It
3.
of
find the
we
when
he
the
as
the
the
the
be
to
that
of
by
accomplished
alone
he
could
power,
for which
Twelfth
last
which
at
'
Rhys, Hibbcrt
Thi
Ibid.,
Ibid., chap.
Book
"
MorUd^
the
of
Arthur
from
in
Easter
birth
Arjuna
sun-sword
his
he
secration
con-
His
birth
from
the
the
only
proved
in five
stone
to
the
of
that
Arthur
These
"
final
his
prove
his
mas,
at Christ-
were
Whitsuntide,
and
finallycrowned
was
time
Odusseus,
from
Easter
that
Gemini
in
like
and
winter-
the
drawing
feat,
the
December
unnecessary
enough.
was
Night, Candlemas,
festival
and
Gemini
by
wholly
trial
king
Thus
4.
Lectures^ p. 97.
ii. pp.
JUênd^ chap, ii.,pp. 25, 35, 36.

38, 39
i. chaps, xvii.,xviii.,xxv.
Malory,
the
with
Whitsuntide.
at
was
his death
met
ruling year-god.
were
one
Arthurian
the
take
repeated trials,which
of
had
B.C., and
sun-sword,
year-bow
who
spirit {/izvyvar),
archer
6000
about
mare
or
queen,
rebirths
his
fiftydays
the
the
to
horse
coronation
manifested
was
sun-gnomon-stone
stringing
of
end
sun-god
the
entered
B.C.,
12,000
Christian
ploughing-god
successive
sun-god
vernalêquinox,
at
as
his
been
goddess Epona,
his
Arthur
story of the
of
with
{gwen)
the
Modred,
son
the
record
January, about
at
his
is in
white
of
has
Rama,
British
Guinivcre,
wives
ploughing-
history of pre-Christian
the
herself,after
2, betook
name
the
at
three-year
plough*-
wonderful
the
accordance
scenes
Western
the
worship of the white
the
to
of
Eastern
into
Amesbury, whither
originally Gwen-hwyvar, the
one
the
originallythe
was
originallya
culminating in
of the
of Arthur
of
the
the
reproduction
life of
forms
was
the
the
form
it
of
panorama
is Uther
and
Buddha,
in
S who
in its modern
brought
S39
proved by
is
pictorial series
Western
dramatic
of time
The
the
h'fe of
the
gnomon-stone
sun-god,
faiths
of
scroll
king Arthur.
man^
in
depicted
seen,
Age,
Arthur
pp.
Book
Malory,
42
"
44,
Morte
d'
Arthur^
4S, 49, Book
xxi.
i. chaps, iii.,
iv.,v., pp.
Globe
chap.
2S,
31.
Edition,
vii.
History
540
story, when
this
that
us
the
in
twelve-days sleep
his
born
child
of
the
of
rebirth
is
It
of
the
in
village and
Roman
ritual
ritualistic
the
round
of this year
The
and
of
zodiacal
used.
It
and
the
by
puppets,
The
of
Rome,
in
the
account,
and
March
in
which
May,
one
monies.
cere-
the
on
processions
went
representative sun-god
the
the
bolising
sym-
race-course,
Argei,
that
of
the
Fa.sti to
Jupiter
and
to
Mercurius
the
of
god
the
at
the
by
all the
female
rushes
with
which
which
these
in
is called
in
The
boundaries.
Sublicius, the
Pons
of
construction
Pontifices
which
cession
pro-
ancient
no
iron
priests,by the
or
priestessof Jupiter
to
mourning,
in
Chapter V.
I will
these
the
which
festivals
into
from
Tiber
the
rush
hand
bound
men
the
shows
dolls
the
of the
boundaries
the Salii carried
beginning
p. 239.
the
No
one
who
and
they
Sacella
Servian
city
year-shields
the
year,
or
bridge.
that
twenty-four shrines,
the
marked
round
resemble
to
these
Argei given
Argcorum,
the
Virgins carrying twenty-four Argei
threw
connected
described
or
of
they
name
were
led
Vestal
made
foot, and
the
Tiber,
Dialis
Flaminica
where
every-
satisfactory
most
festivals in
Sth of May
ended
day
was
sion
ascen-
circumambulated.
find
his chariot
in
the
festivals,in which
we
29th, in
as
Maximus,
the
over
in
this
and
circuit.
of the
Circus
bridge
crowned
and
teaching conveyed
the
on
round
is dedicated
the
that
boundaries
went
festival
on
was
other
city
his
equinox;
held, almost
are
parish are
of these
two
are
the
and
Sth
February;
vernal
birth
Year's
New
each
There
I
there
Pentecost
at
of the
evidence
sun-
ploughing*
"
born
Easter
the
between
throughout Europe,
boundaries
January
universe
the
the
as
the
of the
year
rule
to
Archal, from
secondly,
in
beginning
Easter
right
Phoenician
thirdly, as
Night;
ruler
interval
and
the
his
tdls
Whitsuntide.
at
the
In
like
showed
Christmas;
at
year
the
fifthly,as
in heaven
he
god of the
the
fourthly,as
and
of ages
Twelfth
on
sun-god
its
sun-god awoke,
the
as
first,
pre-Christian form,
in
repeated
progress
Chronology
and
which
has
give presently,of the ancient
read
have
the
procession
of the Myth-Making
of
the
5th May, held
will be
the
the
of
that
of
each
final
of
shrines
boundary
the
sacrifice
the
the
denoted
ceremony
it
the
twenty-four lunar phases

marked
mourning
old
was
year,
offered
from
throughout Europe
indubitably proved
is
the
In
festival
Artemis
and
the
of
with
in
Bavaria
in
others,
the
is
old
Erfurt
by
in
which
and
which
by
the
into
and
the
the
"
Mannhnnlt,
of
Indian
man
Dorier,
carried
was
knobs
Book
Mensis
^
the
and
ii.
chap.
Maius,
331,
pp.
ill
"
about
viii.
121.
the
"
Alte
Roman
2,
was
the
consecration
p.
329.
35^, 420;
W.
The
"
forbidden
of the
with
men,
this custom,
ducking
making
in
Der
ponte"
was
sacrifice
This
of
ritual
similar
the
of
Germany,
*.
puppet
fields, and
is
to
de
observance
prohibitingthe
1551
Baumkultus,
Festivals
The
Similarly,
there
saying "Sexagenaries
bridge.
from
traditionallyold
were
throughout
twenty-one
uller,Die
victims
thrown
doll called
straw
with
the
strictlyanalogous
Whitsuntide
sham
is
of
crowned
places, a
river ; and
to
festival
frontier*.
round
year
rituals.
Roman
were
some
carried
the
Athens
at
woman
in
of
national
the
to
sacrifice
human
end
the
of
remains
June)
the
boy
Dialis
of
"
over
and
the
the
law
'
Roman
led
which
man,
universal
Easter
at
and
bridge
from
men
almost
and
man
decorated
a
is shown
old
of
or
Flaminica
the
at
evidence
sacrifice at Halle
festival, in
as
Asia
the
Whitsuntide
at
Whitsuntide
or
May,
of the
months,
ancient
more
and
by
whole
twelve
of
dead
the
Thargelion (May
curses
from
thrown
death
fruit,like sacrificial victims,
and
rock
for the
the
sun-god.
dead
Apollo, corresponding
isth of
flowers
a
of
the
the
of
the puppets,
survival
for
victim
Thus
year
dress
of the
this sacrifice of
the
of
the
the
twenty-four days each,
of
by
representing the mother

That
slain
mourning
fifteen months
that
round
went
river-parentgod.
year
able to doubt
me
contributed
old
of
Gubbio, the
reaching the bridge, and
city before
national
to
seems
twenty-four Argei
shrines
to
541
Iguvium, the modern
at
capital of Umbria,
procession
Age,
Warde
at
of
people
also
lated
simu-
fire-pan,in
gold plate
service
Fowler,
The
beginning
equinox
the
East
victim
The
buried,
sacrifice
second
of
boundaries,
is the
of
the
Its
of
May.
fields.
driven
Three
three
when
of
J.
sacrifice
The
bull,
with
round
held
was
(May
when
fortunately
the
in
other
religiousrite
except
those
described
we
find
of
Gubbio,
on
worship
of
pp.
W.
the
exactly
6th
the
on
animals
were
Warde
Diogenes
186, 187.
of ancient
the
by
isth
the
of
give the rules
annual
and
which
name
the
Fowler,
Laertius
The
the
date
walls
of
c.
old
these
modem
cessor
suc-
every
year
that
as
as
can,
at
of the
Rome.
by the
dominated
23 ; Fustcl
these
different official circuits
two
Fistivais,
we
illustrate
of
the
fire,and
Roman
Socrates,
and
irresistiblyconnects
household
In
circumambulation
same
Iguvium,
country,
Brahmanas.
the
for
is extant
in any
place
May,
mation
fuller inforthan
takes
rite which
of
ritual
observances
the
the Servian
round
Tables
worship
Indian
Echtemach.
and
capital Iguvium,
ancient
boundaries
a
early
presently,supplement
tables
Ingino,
'
ficed
sacri-
An
same
in Gubbio
its
in the
Umbrian
instructions
the
'
the
show
procession
of
the
carryii^
were
Athens
Eugubine
description of
minute
of
The
and
were
cipality
muni-
and
'.
29th
pig,
animals
at
year
circuit
is the
estate
completed
every
June),
"
and
garlands
the
was
for any
Gubbio
the
at
perambulation
sheep
hands, and
their
by
calendars,
limits of each
the
this sacrifice and
official
the head
2.
have
shall
vemal
the
Chapter IX^
solemn
in the
given
about
Aha-
brick
at
accompanied
perambulations of boundaries
We
in
or
crowned
third
the
sacrificed
the East
show
May,
as
round
in
Thargelion
in
animals,
crowd
branches
similar
shall
Ambarvalia
date,
times
by
olive
the
actually offeredând
was
as
of
year
the altar.
of
end
new
year-bird rising in
sacrifice
human
Chronology
the
building at
the
altar of the
vanlya
of
and
History
542
Mcnsis
de
the
mother-
Maius,
Coulanges,
sacred
pp.
La
hill
city, its
mountain,
124"
Cite
28.
Antiqve^
i/ie
of
the
with
describes
these
to
them
ancient
the
favourable, the
were
(answering
the
to
(adhvan) ), and
with
the
place
praetexta
tlu
Star
Pole
in the
the
temple
roads
He
off.
before
Tursa
In
close
Cerfia
the
said
be
Cerfus
ritual
in
identical
as
well
with
circuits
of
Tacitus, Germania,
Bower,
Appendix,
132"140.
The
Ceri
Lustration
the
that
The
the
city, driving
and
pigs,sheep
expel
three
aliens
any
naturalised
becoming
the
four
the
of
circuits
silent
Cerfia
Praestita
Martius,
walls
of
injunction
the
of
in
worship
must
the
to
the
old
and
fire
very
pre-Vedic
of
wearing
the
on
the
right
silently,are
pray
of
like the
have
we
the
to
as
bearing
the
that
observed
rules
the
as
those
of
with
was
branched
boundary
perfectlyclear
to
and
cord
augur's chair
compass
sacrifice,the
the
owl
Martius.
it is
India.
the
of
to
tlu
of
sacred
the
at
circuit
Cerfus
to
invested
city,whence
of the
each
of
be
the
to
pray
city without
end
approximation
shoulder,
pp.
the
in
the
on
enclosure, which
or
the
reaching
on
of
for
arranger
o-Barisliadah
auspices
the
they
right sJioulderâccording
points
make
if
or
to
the
purple stripes,aftd
with
to
centre
four
then
must
sacrificial
'
the
to
At
sacrifices
three
in the
settled
this
the
before
advancer
the
Pilar
then
take
the victims
Umbrians.
prayers
his
on
augural templum
must
have
who
was
city and
Adfertor
assistants, had
two
was
to
of Vista
him
it
birds, and
the
the
official robe
He
must
bulls, and
'
his
or
again
leading
from
of the Hindu
Age.
sacred
the
are
Umbrian
priests had
Adhvaryu,
cord
sacrificial
(parra\ and
the
priest called
pre-solar custom
the
They
^.
ingle-nook, and
", the
auspices
Hindhu
road
to
that
of Mannus,
dedicated.
take
to
ceremony
Ingaevones of
sons
ocean
the
and
circuits described
the
543
eldest
the
nearest
parent-gods
confederacy were
In both
the
as
household-hearth
of the
Age.
Ing, Inguina, the
Tuisco, dwelling
of
men
German
ancient
Tacitus, who
son
Myth-Making
Prajapati; also the

three
Hindu
circuits
2.
at
Gubbio.
of
the
Published
Iguvine
by the
Folklore
People, Eugubine
Society, 1897.
Tables
vi.
and
vii.
History
544
altar
the
round
the
against
will
be
Pole
the
of
of
is
sacrifice.
interpretersof the
that
Cerrus
is also
is the
the
carried
in the
the
be
the
and
three
Mari-amma
or
Greek
the
the
Perrons
of
sign
on
the
in
the
Hir-mensul
of
the
was
triads,
central
two
of
called
and
in the
Janko
latter
Rayetal
the
the
in
prong
trident
are
(p. i6o).
protecting, and
being the
goddess
the
and
who
of
shipped
wor-
as
the
the
the
the
that
of the
the
the
the
of
gods
cone
give
and
Gond
trident
the
represent
and
his
tigerrmothers
These
wearing
also
they
two
Tursa,
sun,
parent-
pine
triad
this
shipped
wor-
cone
of
with
the
surmounted
pine
with
fact
Drona
Orthia,
with
identical
middle
Gond
Sanskrit
stem
of
goddess
Soma,
the
connection
are
Pharsipot,
Praestita,or
Cerfia, the
they
father-god,the
wives, who
Manko
for
close
the
races
Bacchus,
gods
The
India.
tree-pillarsof
or
this
was
the
their
Takka
It
of
of
of
Artemis
with
of
mothers
gnomon-stone
Augsberg,
of
names
oak
the
would
Cerfi
village sun-stones,
Thyrsus
The
proof
the
of
tree-mother.
top.
triad
the
three
the
in
grows
Northern
great
or
Germany,
Perron
further
Gond
the
is used
species of
which
Asherah
among
of
three
and
Leto
whidi
pedestals
Cerrus
sacred
the
Cerfus,
the three
to
India,
thinking
create,
mother-trees,
of
The
to
name
or
holding
became
Ker,
these
parent
tree-mother
tree-trunks.
the
which
tree
three
tree-stem
which
or
Tri-kadru-ka
the
and
mother-goddesses
Jews,
the
Linnaeus,
Drei-eich
in
editors
Umbrian
of
the
as
Hence
the
the
the
or
as
as
of
hollowed
of
Piedmont.
Grimm,
stems
6,
xvi.
Cerrus
oaks,
of
Germany,
three
Nat.
of the
tree-gods
Gubbio.
at
Good
the
Biicheler, the
Ceri, given
procession
Quercus
Apennines
Cer
root
name
modern
Hist.
Pliny,
oak,
of the
root
the
prayen
of
agree
as
in the
whom
gods
Tables,
equivalent
it from
derive
and
which
circuit
to
three
Eugubine
Latin
the
the
Br6al
Both
and
they
of
in
their
the triad
of
left-handed
been
direction
priests make
and
Pharsi-pen
Tri-kadru-ka
by
the
sun,
reproduction
have
age,
procession. Furthermore
trident
and
Star
presently the
addressed
are
the
course
seen
modern
in
Chronology
and
last
or
the
the
are
here
towered
tower
of
those
by
expressly
ritual
Praestita Cerfia
the
was
the
rain-ape
the
days when
the
tree
came
to
he
libations
vessels
born
the
god
of the sacred
of the
of
cleft, and
the
living victims
his
and
in silence
prayed
Jovia, whence
age
following
tops
decurional
the
hunt
sham
to
At
each
given
good
that
of
to
the
crops.
are
It
as
in
with
sacrificed
see
to
to
to
her
ritual,the
to
bury
this
ritual
female
to
in
the
that
goddesses,
and
had
the later
that the
driven
to
caught in
were
and
ficed
sacri-
there
and
given,
the
fields
it is female
the
air,
mountain
were
be
Tursa
open
of
pieces of
their
Adfertur
worshipped
the
they
were
no
offered
temple
Aquilonia,
pieces
Indian
in
her
and
called
in
on
from
ritual
praetexta,
drink-offerings,corn
townspeople
We
the
goddess
After
forum.
sacrifices
the
was
form
to
was
was
of
worshipped
taken
were
Jovia
Tursa
lustral
the
was
of the
the
to
after
instead
sacrificed
centre
they
cleft
sacrifice
goddess
was
men
be
to
or
doubtless,
were
She
He
the
Syrian Tirhatha,
the
and
the
this
her
to
when
heifer-calves
third
Sata,
that
gods.
that
(p.442).
only first-fruits
wearing
artificial hills.
on
or
three
two
Sancus,
god belonging
The
sonal
sea-
Fisovius
to
temple of Cerfia Tursa,
in the
other
the
beyond
consecrated
like
he
solstitial
offered
of the
whom
to
it appears
shrine
circuit
the
issuing from
offered.
assistants,
two
god of
Ingino, the god
form
clearly is
were
third
the
after
male
mothers,
of
Cacus
called
river
He
Southern
of the
in
the
the
brook.
the town
in
Indra,
whence
Martu,
were
slew
hill,now
perhaps
{fissus)y
cleft
Ahalya,
or
sowing-god Semo
who
grass,
Fisian
the
of
that
earrings given
Gautuma
goddess
spelt meal
Sancius, the Iguvine form
god
the
so
sun,
goddess
lunar
wind
West
the
to
and
cake
of
of
Martius.
Italy as
the
wife
the
form
rain-ape-god Maroti, the
the
and
(maroni)^
After
the
was
Indian
the
was
the
solstitial
with
as
placed,
were
the
and
her,
to
is in
the
sun-hen,
(p. 313). She
Utanka
to
that
crosswise,
says,
Vrisha-kapi,
or
black,
two
Cross, representing the
Andrew's
St.
and
white
vessels, two
four
dedicated
vessels
white
the
over
Chronology
and
History
546
to
cake.
these
victims
secure
animals
heifers offered
of the Myth-Making
Tursa
to
of
cow
the
on
older ritual
an
the sexless
The
than
whole
of
Indian
of
the
branch
in
of
Asia
the
Iguvium
Minor,
Mars, belonged,
the
female
the
of
is
is
ascension
to
ritual of
the
of
hoof
appointed
country
with
divided
Ceri.
the
The
whom
and
and
wine
fire.
it
was
the
begins
solstice.
an
that
Jupiter,
are
com
The
of
the
of
with
it.
the
male
is the
2
Easter
deities,
Tursa,
the fact that
to
the
at
the
lamb
the
it
that
right,shows
Su-astika,
journey by going South
sheep sacrificed
like those
and
belonging
age,
litter
various
But
to the
on
priest enters
Publicus
priestturns
solar
the
the
in from
is carried
to
He
brethren.
brought
after
Tursa,
prints
the
compartment,
Pumunus
offered
are
offeringof
annual
is
sheep
lower
of the
specialpriestwas
Attidian
sacrifice is offered
worshippers
his
The
and
upper
sacrifice in v/hich the
is
the
of
which
sacrifice,
sacred
an
this
For
object of
The
from
forth
and
birth
the
at
sanctification
is the
longed
be-
apparently
sun-god.
welling
Collegia
temple, apparently
among
Easter
sun-horse.
for the
into two,
the
fountain
the
sheep
offered
those
aflter-
sheep sacrifice
it
and
Tables,
sheep sacrifice
the
from
the
this
of
chooses
of the
of
heaven
ritual of
the
cessions
pro-
apparentlyan
was
pigs first and
which
in
But
of
series
spring, the
temple
ritual
Eugubine
the
to
the
the
in
given
sheep, which
offered.
were
Iguvine circuit
in the ritual of the
earlier
the
heifers
wards
of increase.
god
the sacrifice of
to
the
became
Martins, who
Umbrian
mention
no
of
addition
the
tree-ape-god Maroti,
the
and
Asia,
villages,the
matriarchal
Indian
priestsot
South-western
in
succeeded,
the
of
the
Maso,
There
who
clearly
were
Salii, the
Roman
the
mother-tree
prototype
Etruscan
and
dancers
offspringof
the
which
to
they
whether
not,
or
trol
con-
dancing priests originating
of
order
the
under
was
brethren, who,
Attidian
same
of
age
offered.
were
ritual of
twelve
of the
oxen
priests of the Phrygian god Attis
were
of
bulls
the
the
in which
sacrifice
the
belong apparently to
and
Ashtaka,
those
and
gods
547
and
Jewish heifer-offerings
like the
are
Age.
creed
sun
who
summer
eaten
by
Chronology
Historjf and
548
the
Jews
the
with
of
feast
George
St.
to
almost
animal
the
Sabaean
like
the
the
followers
Purim,
his
on
sacrifice
of
the
who
but
the
In
year.
child
who
and
were
age
of the
Year's
fice
sacri-
the
New
by
North,
the
and
in
for
eaten
to
in
wether
day
substitute
not
Laban
Easter
South,
Mandaite
equinox,
Bulgarians
the
the
God
the
the
was
turning
to
beginning
on
son,
pray
White
the
of
It
year
by
eaten
eldest
Sabaeans,
autumnal
the
that
Greece.
eleven-months
at
and
in
Mandaite
the
sacrificed
day,
Haranites,
of
lamb
that
house
every
the
Passover, the
the
at
not
is
lamb
slain I.
have
We
of
15th
of
May,
prqpession,has
details
given
but
and
originally
The
other
of
but
of
god, who
of
after
of
who
PPPP-
164;
3^9i
Chwolsohn,
3^4
332, 333-
the
have
St.
at
cross
in
George
the
the
described
tion
descrip-
dedicated
now
St.
Francisco,
George
we
as
of
St.
the
in this and
seen
in
ploughingequinox
equal
of
course
Orion,
George,
have
autumnal
with
which
year-gods
that
to
St.
and
the
to
as
was,
the
smallest
festival, in
one
as
the
mountain-mother.
dedicated
to
became
St.
of
to
arms,
the
as
called
evolution
previous
the
Hewitt, Ruling Races 0}

Ceri^ pp. 114, 115;
vol. ii.,Preface, p. xvi., Essay vii.,pp. SSi 56; Essay viiii
Procession
Times
of
This
sacred
season
with
originally
was
upright four-armed
p.
it
the
of
the
is
ginning
be-
on
account
which
that
inner
sun-god,
Gubbio
at
begins
was
the
ceremonies
his
in
Ingino,
originally born
him, but
Prehistoric
it
those
equinox.
was
the
Bower,
in
seasons,
when
religiousbelief
'
Bower,
marking
three
autumnal
Chapter V., the

god
year
principal actors,
as
year
the
of
called
are
beginning,
at
every
He
of
Easter
first of these
The
Cero
the
the
picture
dedication
appear
the
us
formerly
the
two
Anthony,
they
Mr.
Ceri.
three
Ubaldo,
St.
which
of
recorded.
artistically
are
of the
to
Year
festival celebrated
the
to
New
Umbrian
the
turn
significance of
historical
and
meaning
seeking further illustrations
in
now,
Gamett
of
the
Ssabier
and
und
der
Stuart
Sabiismus^
Glennie,
ii., Excursus
Women
of Turkey
to
chap,
i^
chap, xii-
of tlu Myth-Making
Age.
S49
"
chapters, the
carries
of
god
fire-ball in his
the
of the
god
protector of
survivals of ancient
body
is
every
year
to
before
his
eleven
cities for the
yearly
reclothes
of summer,
and
of
victories
the
Ubaldo
bearers
who
with
shirt.
red
its
The
the
the
significantpart of
and
races;
his
red
the
hawk
her
deer
He
into
or
He
is
refused
wood-pecker
in
her
4.
was
St.
red
or
of the
most
red-capped
from
guard
to
dwarf
the
red
mining
his
bird-
wood-pecker,
the
witch-goddess Circe,
West, the
was
land
of the
changed by
the father of Faunus,
the
and
to
is the
of the
advances, and
He
white
cap
This
the
the
the
are
is believed
the
by
time
antelope sun-god,
is,in short, the
the
cap
in
birth-story.
members
inheritance
an
beloved
of
the
parent-god of
wood-pecker.
(kirke)ruler
setting sun.
forth
procession wear
as
of Ireland, who
head
parents, the red-headed

wood-king Picus, was
wearers
It is the
epoch,
properties
articles
earth, but
dress.
is the
who
and
the
red
goblin,the Leprechaun
treasure,
the
tassel, and
marks
is
god Dadhiank
of the old
in
he
flowers
and
transferred
noticeable
most
the
Adam,
this
These
been
Ceri
long strings and
red colour
of
race
these
carry
conquered
year, has become
earth.
transformation
uniform, of whiph
cap
of the
conquering sun-god, set
in the modern
The
he
leaves
green
eleven-months
original ritualistic history,have
three
attributes
these
In
and
especial
is reclothed
he
is that
conqueror
rulingthe
thology,
my-
of his titles to the
one
saints
in the
ruler of heaven
supreme
and
the
as
the
never-dying sun-god of
himself
who,
of the horse's head

the
the
popular
history of these
that
Iguvians3.
who
forgetthat St. Ubaldo's
not
must
and
festival,
to be
Italian
in
imperishable,that
be
Anthony,
and
fire-place,
the three Cero
among
clearlydeclared
who
^ is,
considering the
creeds,we
believed
supremacy
hand
St.
sun.
household
In
pigs ".
Easter
the
grandfatherof
the
Latinus.
bird-parent of the forest miners, whose
Bower, Procession of the Ceri^ p. 114.
'
Lelandf
Bower,
Virgil,^neid,
Etruscan
Roman
Procession
Remains^
of the Ceri^ pp.
vii. 189"
191.
pp.
238
"
240, 252.
13, 17, 22, 30, 123.
I have
emigration
Europe
and
the
in
and
History
SSO
traced
Asia, where
traditional
settled.
They
be
all
were
Indians,
well
as
It
peasants'.
and
Tennessee,
in which
the
and
of
opening
of
of Gubbio,
Suidas
to
be
Zeus\
and
to
the
whose
her
history shows
miners
in the
India,
to
Southern
of
god
as
the
at
the vernal
god who
the
horse
earliest
the winter
Leland, Etruscan
"
See
came
wealth
it
It
Roman
have
been
solstice
was
under
back
to
De
Pliny,
Institution,United
Gubernatis, Die
10,
18,
20
Thiere
Aristotle,De
on
this bird,
was
on
(German
Gen.
as
led
bird
Finn
the
in the
belief
wealth, and
of
the
rich
gifts of spring
the
banner
of
this
sacrifice
of
the
from
heaven
the
of
god
sun-
Southern
this
god
of
162"165.
the
States
totle
of Aris-
ice-bird
god
taken
pp.
who
the
the
Tusita
Remains
Figures 263, 264, 269, Wilson
the Smithsonian
South
the
the
as
with
November,
their
by
(wiyicoj
identical
looked
god
is said
Zeus
It
disseminated
of
of
Saint
moon,
the
to
He
apparently
winters.
they had
from
was
sacred
Pekos
in
they
equinox.
of the
year-reckonings, who
brings from
the
and
it to
season
as
is
have
to
place by the
Pleiades, the
the
eggs
where
Pandavas
with
mines;
of
by Pliny
closed
bird
Crete
in
wood-pecker
bird-guardian
wood-pecker.
divine
St. Martin, the
of
on
night
the
or
foretell rain ; and
sits
ruling time
that
the
or
the
at
Martins,
original year
who
is said
female
Mississipi and
the
was
mountain
worshipped
bird
sacred
This
messenger
the
this
of
German
and
made
in
head
and
Algonquin
the
as
tombs
dwarfs, who
any
is believed
the
in this bird
beak
red-capped
their
by
have
they
wood-pecker,
Indian
gathers
calls it Picus
Martins
ruled
it
plant
where
god of wealth, who
the
of the
he
the
believers
treasure
power
virtue
the
preserved
been
Italian, Irish,
of the Su-astika
arms
has
wealth
the
by
through
mountains
country
every
as
in* old
found
of the
memory
mineral
of the
Su-astikas
the
their
Ural
red-headed
of
was
embodiment
form
the
sun-worshippers,and
of the
guardian
from
history of
goblin-parent,soji
to
Chronology
Suastika, pp. 906, 907.

Museum,
1896.
Reporti
National
Translation),chap.
Animalium,
v.
vii. pp.
543,546;
of the Myth-Afaking
wealth
{tuso) that
birth
the
at
These
the
vernal
red
bear
the
chief
or
guests
He
lot
the
the
those
that
; so
Nobles,
Indian
twelve
the
of
St.
of
of
and
day of
therefore
held
before
the
is
millets
by
the
of
Nakshatra
the
sun-rain
mystic
which
to
the
of
bricks
the
the
of the
the
It is
again
bearer
of
of
the
first
days
they who
of
the
rule
of
with
its nine
the
'
seal
Bower,
of the
The
two
Procession
"
the
divisions,
roof of the
Masons
year-palaceby arranging
weeks
this
last
Aries
Solomon,
of the vaulted
the
died
who
fish, the
Seal
by
Gubbio
widely-disseminated association
adopted
sacramental
the
sun-god built by the
began
This
rivers.
constellation
the
feast
fish,
cuttle-
and
peas
the
or
in
Pope,
immortal
to
day,
the
at
Solomon,
or
the
stone
topmost
holy craft,who
measured.
as
the
or
patron-gods
of the
sons
Pisces,
rose
ring
be
heavenly palace
of the
and
as
marriage
was
of boiled
fish courses,
constellation
Revati,
the
principal dish
one
of
Contadini
of St. Ubaldo's
eve
fish-sun-godSalli-manu'
the
in
yearly
the
number
fhe Guild
to
farmers.
river-fish of the
and
national
the
warriors, Vaishya,
or
or
is the
is
procession
when
days
Cultivators, answering
Sudras
Hence
the
are
birth.
of noble
are
saints
is
May, from
of
was
Anthony
and
procession
fast.
the
followed
dishes
of
the
in
He
day.
be
and
Kshatrya
the
principal
George belong
three
the
village{vish) artisans, and

The
St.
the
i6th
must
Society of
Captain
the
republic he
Traders,
castes
he
months,
Ceraioli
and
but
first,
First
entertains
day, the
this
The
the
to
celebrating
Masons,
capital of
The
countrymen
of
for
the
Traders,
Vessantara
livery of
is the
leader
St. Ubaldo's
on
office
feast
the
Society
was
his
bodies.
belong
festival,who
at
three
St. Ubaldo,
of the
President
of
of
into
director
holds
of
the
Their
the
Gubbio
wearing
Masons.
by
among
in
or
present
elected
divided
are
Cero
Muratori
born
was
Ceraioli
-capped
the
551
equinox.
treasure-guardian
who
Buddha
Age.
of
interlocked
of ike Cerit
pp.
which
time
festival,and
Free
Masons,
was
who,
have
trianglesenclosed
6, 7, 65, 66.
and
History
552
in
circle
the
as
Chronology
signet of the
their
Royal Arch,
highest
grade.
This
meal
which
is
is washed
also, as
which
survival
of the
of the
the
the
the
and
The
the
or
is
cortege
with
covered
axe
headed
when
the
into
forest
St. Ubaldo's
the
Cero
after
and
the
each
procession
There
they
the
Piazza
taken
at
the
meals
of
the
the
breakfast, dinner
After
of
and
Vespers,
St. Ubaldo
autumn
last ; and
announces
in
the
of
the
supper.
the
final
time
bell
of
times
of
Cero
they
all meet
the
by
only
St.
rung
five
The
as
own
final
being
the
are
the
of
with
the
times
Ceri
its
second
George
Anthony
times
for the
the
These
St.
departure.
citizens,
market-place.
town
day,
the
visit,one
takes
early mythology
by
against
three
each
of
starting
prominent
is turned
went
front
before
procession begins
front, followed
in
of the Ceri
visit.
they
and
great
of
but
three
number
visits
march
way,
Cero
meal
saint,next, and
the
These
the
of
almond-tree
it.
two
had
procession,
by fasting villagers,who
houses
sun-god
ancient
an
double-
Zeus, which
or
Signorina, the
third
various
the
carrying
cut
after them
and
have
Kurum
these
course,
at
the
the
house
starting. During
Carian
at
Burmah.
of the
survival
the
end
the
at
by the Captain
shirt
red
carried
of
another, the houses
independent
in
before
showing
and
is led
first the bearers
At
India
in
and
violently round
sun.
opposite
April
leads
Cero, which
is turned
of
course
seek
to
of
and
like
were,
the
man
Rama
Nagpur, solemnly
the
for rain, like
prayer
Sal- tree, held
of
cloth, the
mother-trees
trees
as
gods
and
it, thus
on
national
noon,
white
it
seasonal
being raised,
is
at
and
of Parasu
the
Chutia
arranged
with
axe
down
cut
at
was
beginning
sword
drawn
sion,
proces-
marking
the
to
is thrown
water
original festival
March
evening, thus
St. Ubaldo
of
Cero
the
during
sun.
water-throwing festivals
of
consumed
see,
of wine,
large draughts
early orgiastic festivals
procession starts,
that
with
in the
place
setting stars
While
the
shall
we
takes
down
North,
Cero
the
the
summer
winter
in
are
three
saint,
the
carried
year
by
and
History
SS4
They,
followed
Great
Piazza.
made,
after
Piazza
against the
for
their
by the Ceri, go North

There
the
final
of
the
up
the
have
of
and
Mount
to
up
hill,and
The
with
two
that
to
in
in
Echternach
in
heaven,
of Gubbio.
Echternach
there
was
is dedicated
to
he
founded
its
and
and
A.D.,
of
monk
English
in
Ripon
in
Sauer,
had
there, the
came
under
well
the
small
was
and
It
dedicated.
to
at
fort
from
the
Wild
Boar
of
hoofs
It
as
boar
hill.
is
far South
Lacus
Eburi,
Ardennes.
Eber,
the
of the Ardennes.
as
and
for
well
Eburodunensis,
they
They
sun-boar
in
the
right
before
ages
:
those
of
one
whom
to
it
by
Eiffel
hill
of the
country
the
was
village
the
near
country
the
which
the
Lake
of the
the
whole
of the
ruled
probably
of
seat
the
on
Neufchatel, of
Lake
the
rising above
in
who
he
was
sun-horse,
from
territory extended
is
the
the
in
vows
site,hallowed
typical Celtic
foot
of
the
tianity.
Chris-
to
Echternach
near
hill
conical
converted
Trier,
to
died
who
the
it
and
day.
Mon-
Whit
had
holy well
the
{dufC) of the
of
of
and
name
country
site
similar
procession
on
took
probably
mountain-mother,
North
Roman
the
been
of the
another
Echternach,
A.D.
May
Year
he
came
the
whose
Eburones,
the
festivals,
Willibrod,
who
He
739
welling forth
on
court
these
dancing
Yorkshire,
Frisians.
died
the
Willibrod
grove
the
lighting
neighbourhood
provincial government
Roman
sacred
the
New
after
of
the
the
of
to
St.
the
bank
take
Year
yearly
first converted
698
Porta
the
round
with
the
is the
held
an
at
monastery
the
then
turn
Luxemburg,
monastery
He
the
They
account
to
This
people of Echternach
the
the
closing
processions celebrating
enthroned
festival
at
before
now,
Pentecostal
sun-god
at
days' fair.
have
thence
start
New
the
round
wine
ancient
is
wine
times
end
the
to
and
rest
times
ceremonies
year's fires and, like other
of
three
of the
East
They
sun.
Ingino.
them
carry
Monastery.
the
draught
for
several
gone
course
then
and
halt
second
Ceji
halt
Ingino, leading
Ceri
Chronology
take
Orion's
their
year,
name
and
the
of the Myth-Making
When
WilHbrod
found,
as
festival
we
held
was
physician, who
whom
to
stands
days and
have
originated
Gubbio
at
festival
takes
The
the
; that
place
the
healing-sun-god"
of
the
When
festival
love
Gregory
the
taking
was
the
do
by Christian
so,
its
ancient
Die
"
Die
which
pp.
as
in the
advice
the
alter
far
as
perity
pros-
and
people
the
them
and
not
von
It
measured
und
J. Bern
der
;
at
at
call
to
practice
given by
missionaries
he
the
of
festivals
they found
is
with
Echternach,
forward
=".
or
Spring prozession
Purior,
did
here
Both
the
and
it
sinful
as
distinguished the ancient
paces
music
Tripudium
Echternach^
for health
practices denounced
renounce
three
of
Echternach^
in
to
still performed
special
own
and
substituted
they
the
the
but
ethics.
processionwas
step
Augustine
bringing them,
the dance
Hence
St.
England,
to
train
to
change
to
procession,
'.
by
tianity
Chris-
to
won
were
taught
virtues, followed
First to
people beyond
possible to
tried
and
like that
sites hallowed
holy
sun-god
it must
festival of
May
and
it is
as
present Christian
was
prayers
heathen
of Christian
held
was
the
Christian
Munda
that
so
preaching they agreed
in their
Christians
It
people
clerical teachers, who
the
themselves
^nd
the
into
St. Willibrod
for that of the
Gubbio,
of
really merely nominal,
was
of
name
it
boundaries
by St. Willibrod*s
dancing
distance,
is to say,
for three
the
at
and
now
attended,
was
when
time
same
do
they
as
times.
ancient
there
danced
sun-festival
considerable
in very
consecration
change
the
people
this
the
their
which
on
sun-
its waters,
parish church
about
at
of the
honour
hill
festivals ; and
by people from
dancing
to
nights together,just
now,
annual
healing properties
conical
three
missionary, he
an
in
year
555
as
life,that
his
every
dedicated.
was
seasonal
there
gave
the
in
told
are
Echternach
to
came
Age,
and
heathen
able
its remark-
backwards,
two
and
of the
survival
apparently
step of the
Dionysian Choric
Wallfahrt
zum
Grabe
Krier, Religions lehrer
des heiligm
am
Willibrod
Progymnasium
su
66 ff.
Echternach
St,
Willibrod
Spring prozession^p. 113.
et la
Procession
dansanie^ P" '3
Krier,
and
dances,
nach
step
of the
have
in
1617
in
some
as
now,
of
the
Sauer,
the
is
the
sacred
tree
the
at
the
lation
of
circuit
the
of
the
represent,
Krier, Der
'
Luke
"
17.
in their
had
the
mind.
from
the
and
by
the
Celtic
in
triple
round
that
the
cross
Church
they
dedicated
centre
lights,
disciplessent
This
2.
certainly
ancient
year,
tradition
which
people
were
who
in
customs
Brigit to the Goidelic
of
of the
the
and
Pre-Celtic
seventy-two
Brythonic
Picts
Celts.
and
Echternach
original dancing festival
ancient
seventy
seventy-two,
as
makers
number
of
speaks only
number
the
give
The
the
version
Our
recognised
they
beliefs
old
many
the
of
The
seventy-two
gospel
at
as
circumambu-
round
the
for
of
round
have
Gubbio
Spring prozession,pp. 158, 63, 68.
manuscripts
number
descended
and
X.
the
and
procession,
three.
conservative
very
the
seventy-two
survival
by the
so
the
linden
times
Abbey
in
five-day weeks
seventy-two
intact
the
left bank
Belgium
this
and
fitted
and
preach
like
much
in
repeated
In
began,
It
Echternach,
and
Church
told,
are
to
At
was
differed
facing the crossing
tree
town,
Treviria
and
three
danced
chandelier
great
recorded
the
in
villages
first of the
Church
Lord
still remembered
the
Abbey
we
as
our
very
the
year
now
bearers
it then
on
special stages
the
Apostles,
twelve
by
the
that
Echternach,
town.
Willibrod's
under
to
the
was
Parish
the
indeed
Ceraioli
present day.
the
under
round
cross
St.
to
the
has
procession
shows
they
three
the
outside
ancient
and
town,
Metropolis Ecclesicg
all
almost
to
the
of
There
were
round
danced
of
sunwise
interior
kept
the
St. Willibrod
of
mother-tree
leading
there
went
of
of
of the
that
from
country.
which
his
in
linden-tree
Sauer
Gubbio,
looks
of
of St. Willibrod
cross
out
account
A.D.,
respects
Eiffel
the
pace
their
Gubbio, which
at
Trevirenses^ which
Annates
the
used
running
minute
by Brower
the
of
Echter-
the
Ceri.
We
and
the
into
degenerated
step that
circuit
the
with
connection
this
the
make
probably
was
to
It is with
processionistsnow
similar
of
steps point
five-daysweek.
Celtic
five
its
Chronology
and
History
5S6
and
was
the
disciples,but
this
many
certainly
was
chandelier, unless*
five-day weeks
certainly one
earlier
sons
of the
which
of
had
Dagda
of the Myth-Making
Echternach,
and
and,
The
in the
No
who
take
their
made
and
as
Anderlecht
the
Brussels,
human
Sick
was
originally about
foot
higher by
1667
A.D.
The
pilgrims
who
and
distances,
immediately
is
Dean,
Whit
before
it is almost
the
see
procession
their
time
them
on
The
the
by
journey
to
take,
the
allotted
rows
raised
from
1657
from
Priim, the
of
to
cession
pro-
some
in,
arrival
than
each
in
to
in
together
and
reciting the
Litanies
the
they spend
of
town
foot, that
St.
were
they continually recited

on
and
village,
villageband,
near
capital
For
pilgrims from
come
by
come
to
their
met
siderable
con-
dancing
Echternach.
long journey
I cannot
in separate
girls,
that
whether
procession begins
its
in
stone
priests,headed
children,
their
be
to
was
the
pilgrims begin
All
Certainly all
village takes
and
the
throughout
had
people
itself.
engaged, though
services
the
boys, girls,and
Willibrod.
thus
for
accompanied
troop
one
walking
healing
used
come
in
interestingto watch
more
women,
men,
abbot
the
Monday
it
at
stone
possess
and
place
near
Echternach
festival
from
holy
to
The
after
sixty miles
their
stone
lambs
was
first
the
reserved
Eiffel,about
similar
high,
the
attend
two
reserved
was
holy
Easter
who
Paschasius,
religious
into
priests at Gubbio,
in
stone.
feet
two
on
circuit, beginning
and
beings
it is looked
these
supposed
was
see
was
hole
"fail to
can
divided
of
the
the Anderlecht
passed through
days
it
solemn
it
second
interesting
most
most
which, like the
cross,
near
virtues.
of the
slowly round
way
Willibrod*s
the
is
seen
Ages
journey by creeping through

St.
peopled by the
creeping penitents,who, like the
the
for
has
it
Middle
services,
separate
in
instances
many
that
processionists
part
the
In
ceremony.
so
world.
procession
who
one
557
countries
ancient
the
of the
demeanour
all
by
of
arrangement
instructive.
and
of the
ruling races
successive
in
seen
all the
in
in this work,
recorded
have
we
as
Age,
the
of
some
say.
with
place.
for
and
sermon,
The
each
men,
sex
and
in
women,
age,
it each
boys,
dance
in
behind
step
their
It
village flag.
of matriarchal
in
Chutia
I
and
is
communal
pilgrims
that
looked
services
as
descendants
of
St.
Willibrod.
staying
in Echtemach
would
have
the
met
reciting prayers
he
the
to
festival
The
though
bonfires
no
who
tribes
who
of
sons
Year's
Easter
looked
was
the
their
conservative
changed
large enough
and
powerful
in
change
started,was
to
the
the
new
It
the
was
of
of
the
Rome,
only after
sun-year
new
the
of
the
any
much
as
in
they
a
more
and
even
of
long series
bring
alteration
the
in
only
new
be
year
numerous
then
the
special quarter
separate
could
Pleiades,
all innovations
whence
the
the
of
latter,
the
New
would
of
men
as
ritual
These
assignment
those
that
which
predecessors ;
close
nationality of
year
the
faur, and
the
regarded
into
comers
new
wherein,
comers,
those
brought it from
of amalgamated
the
was
festival
town-centres,
by
from
primaeval times, could
of
their
first made
hills
seven
ritual.
of
any
it
reckonings.
immigration
than
accepted without
and
the
with
adopted
November
holy
annual
to
and
these
old
make
Buddha
all
of
diseases
into
incorporated
country,
an
the
as
section
when
countries
by
by
lamb,
their
previous
festival
in groups,
town
Eburones
themselves
as
the
remote
the
it is certain
By
on
those
it, yet
at
use.
retained
blessings to
of
the
feast, but
Celts, who
it
formed
national
for their
the
inhabited
had
the
to
modem
obtaining
in
Gubbio,
feasts
two
among
centre,
town
some
the
it
of
that
lighted
the
introduced
of
the
of
help.
to
are
similarity between
their
sun-physician,who,
like
ends,
that
days before
the
those
pilgrims^
ritual
one
some
birth, healed
pleased
was
for
the
the
hope
villagerscoming
Vessantara
whom
as
Any
processions
sun-physician, the
and
the
in
their
village musicians;
the
journey
perform
ages
the
of
equally holy duty
now
intercession
their
the
days when
the
in
them
having, like
and
flag
own
healing well
on
an
with
of
villages,each
their
the
to
take
and
surviving likeness
tertain
am
Chronology
village band,
Nagpur,
made
was
of
and
History
558
follow
of
of
divisions
their
own
quarrels, recon-
Age.
of the Myth' Making

ciliations, and
with
each
made
into
those
of the
the
of
year
in
Rogation
week.
this
dedicated
epoch
final
this
to
record
of
the
and
altar
brick
two
boundaries
history of the
its
the
the
by
this
Garhapatya
in
altars
India
at
embodying
told
year
tion
posi-
close
must
designed
and
the
of
retained
are
marked
the
at
show
to
the
began
and
is
Year
New
parish
time,
the
of
year,
first of
the
as
annual
of
were
It
heaven
developement,
description
the
to
round
of this year
measurements
Chapter with
that
Europe,
of
us
state.
one
as
raised
made
account
to
boundaries, which
history of human
successive
the
circuits
complete the
hearth
of
in all countries
the
in
the
sections
festivals,embodying
united
sun-god
Easter-born
England
in
of annual
verification
in
To
alien
down
come
incorporated festivals
survive
Pentecost,
have
tribes
component
and
processions
round
national
one
of these
one
as
the
by intermarriage, that the composite ritual of
other
primitive mythologies which
the
of
general amalgamation
559
Hindu
in
ritual.
Tlie ritual of tlie building
K.
the
of
thirteen-tnonths
The
frondosa) branch,
the
whence
to
so
as
to
those
who
the
of
plant,
rivers
of
the
orientale
Sesamum
one
days
of
Eggeling,
Sat.
298, 299,
252.
with
the
month
vii.
of
i,
^.
inner
The
"
year,
the
7, vi. 6,
salt,
Brahmanas,
and
sea-mothers,
(ammon)
oil-bearing flaxfor
ground
i,
sand,
with
membrane
and
{Butea
river
enclosing stones,
this
i,
river
mother, the
twenty-one
Brdh,^
the
flax {umd)
the
of
language
the
from
Palasha
born, mixed
were
of
sons
races,
their descent
womb
the
the
by
sprinkled with
was
of this
altar
year.
swept
was
it, in the
united
enclosed
pp.
of
sons
was
'
and
consecrate
trace
altar
the
for
space
Garhapatya
in
24;
the
the
twenty-
placing
S.B.E.,
altar
them
vol.
xli.
560
History
laid
be
the
Chronology of
direction
sunwise
to
and
down
The
Age.
bricks
then
were
order
the
in
followed.
be
to
was
Myth^Making
__
stated
in
diagram,
inside
the
circle
The
be
to
and
arms
down
the
placing
four
fathom
in
stones
the
this
with
of
life 2, that
to
was
the
'
Eggeling,
Sat,
Ibid., vii.
I, 2,
born
from
15
vii. i,
S.B.E.,
i"
vol.
the
was
12,
37;
the
in
this
vol.
the
one
layer
one
worship of
born
the
from
of the
bird
chapter.
next
hearth
transferred
xli. p. 315.
of
the
the
fire kindled
S.B.E.,
of
altar,
twenty-one
sun-bird
months,
described
fire-pan which
Brah.^
as
of
built
be
birth-year
be
offspring of
the
to
thirteen
to
be
the
heaven
and
to
is
makes
measuring
circle
the
South-east
whole
year,
the
to
the
by
fire
of
head
the
in
the
this
inside
of
to
altar,
was
as
of
rise
seventeen
brick
of
hearth,
or
brick
that
so
months
placed
altar
sun-bird
that
parts,
thirteen
diameter,
of
generation
two
his
represented
ninth
the
bricks
eight
father
the
and
arms
year-square,
added,
are
of
^^^
head,
the
first
the
round
goes
represent
that
outstretched
the
into
who
year
the
to
thighs,
two
then
He
first.
brick
with
the
represent
to
representing
back
Ahavaniya
This
bricks
first,so
womb
sun,
place
to
bricks
This
I.
the
as
is
North
the
of
square
builder,
bricks
divided
being
the
Eastern
bricks
more
stice.
sol-
summer
complete
To
East.
body
the
cross,
his
going
Southern
places
on
the
these
the
the
sun-god
Western
placing
lying
North
sunwise,
two
from
the
proceeding
form
bricks
of
at
altar
four
represent
After
and
the
twenty-one
to
Southward
the
of
first
laid
South
to
accompanying
representing
stones.
are
the
of
national
it,combined
on
to
xli. pp.
it.
301"
309.
These
tena
the
numbers
altar
were
the
stakes
twenty,
of
the sacrificial
on
called
golden bricks, and

and
broad,
It
fire.
heaped-up
and
orthodox
number
and
manas,
of
bull
the
from
an
sun-hen,
the
of
differs from
and
Brahmanas,
its lowest
layer.
This
of
year
four
into
It
return
and
sixty days
the
final
of
banner
union
of
the
of
taken
from
lasted
in
'
'
the
and
alien
of
the
India
America
Mahabharata
Ashvamedha
{Âstika)Parva, xvi. p. 77.
all the
which
This
Mexico
was
in
the
Indica^ pp.
the
sun-
Gadura
was
bom
is the
This
originally the
altar
brick
depicted
was
of the
in the
on
the
the
outcome
Arjuna's
made
in
year
the
alien
up
is told
of
birth
different
the
in the
which
one
races
lation
popu-
teen
eighwas
Age,
which
conquest.
For
Bronze
Spanish
and
hundred
was
the
istic
ritual-
Mahabharata
three
denoted
It
history which
till after
Clarke, Roxburgh's Flora
shape
people, comprising
poem.
to
the
fighting under
origin
It is their
in
days each, divided
and
weeks,
Bharata
Great
see,
of
year
Pandavas
Northern
India.
cantos
the
Brah-
of the
given
ape-father-god.
originally
Southern
is
earlier
seventy-two
the
the culmination
history
the
to
victory of
nationalityof
of
the
of
".
was
of twenty
marks
the
Kashyapa,
Nagas
shall
we
as
eighteen months
which
of
marks
of
which,
five-day weeks,
eras,
wife of
cloud-bird
the
layers
was
see,
This
ritual, which
Indian
that
10,
Gadura, the
or
of the
devourer
altar of
or
rows
altar
Krishna.
tenth
8 +
shall
we
Garuda
of
of
golden bird
the
bird
the
sun-bird
earlier
of
and
egg,
by
of Vinata, the
son
as
made
be
eight cubits
four
of
great Ahavanlya
represent
sacred
and
year
made
was
surmounted
was
second
the
in
or
the
five,which,
of
not
triangle,to
{gud) and
It
Chayana,
or
brick
A
to
long
da"'s
twenty-one
ground, said
cubits
of
of
months.
Agni
altar
an
is,of eighteen months.

of bricks
the
ten
was
thus
was
and
year,
make
to
number
the
or
that of seventeen
in
days
added
probably
eighteen-months
built
also
was
stakes
of the
number
the
three
of
month
in the
of
Ckrofwlogy
History and
562
198, 199.
{Anugitd) Parva,
kxxviii.
pp.
222,
223 ; Adi
t/ie
of
when
the
Spaniards
and
learned,
of
quality
all
worship
India
for
abounds
of
all
Indian
brought
the
has
one
their
first and
their
the
who
of
had
and
bronze.
they
the
not,
never
far
'*
of
The
Publications
of the
Bureau
or
other
four
from
the
alligator and
nent
promi-
North,
of
the
other
beings, but
grants
immi-
Carib
bals
canni-
Neolithic
of
art
these
Indian
only
offered
after
land
earlier
the
the
But
came.
the
of
ruled
cannibal
the
by
like
learnt
tribes
to
easily.
and
name,
the
rulers
of
read
Spaniards
civilisation
that
no
clue
seen,
descendants
Toltecs,
thirteen
2.
belonged,
vol.
have
wc
the
the
cannibal
as
became
human
be
conquered
was
the
Mayas
exact
after the
islands,to
the
Prescott, History of Mexico
Ibid., chap.
known
now
unfortunately
an
has
came
it when
exceeded
iv. p. 92
they
characters
to
month
who
who
sacrificed
their altar.
*
like
level
The
country,
of
and
them
held,
they
of
year
such
named
it
Indian
West
Age
Bronze
on
before
America,
into
the
probably
were
the
left
Age
the
hieroglyphic
arc
governed
Toltecs,
that
also
Chronography
Aztecs, though
these
of
Toltecs,
long
country
Aztecs,
the
the
Mexico
In
of
have
Iron
of
and
enable
whom
of
that
finding
will
Indian
position in
ritual
iron-work,
descendants,
in
days
both
monkey-god,
purest
Hence
must
the
sacred
used
twenty days
eleventh
the
Quiche-Cakchiquel, Zapotec,
used
tribes
succeeded
of the
the
in
in
is
year
also
interpretation as
Each
of
thither
of
architects,
longer intelligibleto
no
of
norant
ig-
were
territory^
known
was
Tzental,
who
These
country
castes.
tribes, the
months.
the
and
knowledge
the
Nahuatl,
time
highly civihsed,
iron-stone
left India
eighteen months
Mexican
of
Mexican
iron
had
emigrants
Toltecs, meaning
and
of
of
use
metal-working
This
the
over
563
the
year-gods brought
the
have
all
natives
iron, though
computations
if the
to
use
before
would
of
Age,
Mexico
to
came
accomph'shed
the
Indian
Myth-Making
Stone
making
of
of
men
the
tribes, and
animal
human
Age,
victims
sacrifices,
i. p. 117.
Thomas,
of American
002
Day
Symbols
of the
Maya
Year,* vol. 16,
Ethnology^ pp. 206, 212, 243.
Chronology
History and
564
especiallyof children,
those
sacrificed
for the
sacrifice
it took
the
of
midst
this
whose
man,
young
with
which
He
is
he
was
could
also
represented
bound
like Ixion, to the
His
description reads
form
of
Prajapati, the
gold plate, to whom,

mouth,
nostrils,and
offered
at
the
divided
they
four
into
midnight
all
taken
slain
of
by
and
with
the
on
the
out, and
the
burnt
on
his
breast
at
the
auspicious
all
the
fires
in
the
country
'
"
pp.
3
took
place
about

Zelia
Nuttall, Fundamental
9, 10, Papers of Peabody
lit with
the
Pleiades
in
105
there
and
the
kindled
fire
fire
lighted 3.
This
sacrifice
of
and
New
University,
"
victim
human
Agrahayani
9, 10, 62, 63, 70, vol.
Harvard
Prescott, History of Mexico^ vol. i. pp.
the
this
Principles of Old
Museum^
at
from
moon
new
vol. i. pp.
Pleiades
; and
moment
were
of this
close
mountain
pyre,
on
probably
of
top
funeral
to
the
to
the
slaughtered
divided
only re-lighted from
were
of
breast
priests to
of
ther
fur-
Mahabharata,
the
sacred
month
whose
answering
culmination
the
showed
At
Pandavas.
the
put
were
each
years,
his
year-bird.
fifty-two years,
of
ninth
the
the
of
of the
Pandavas
2.
gold chips, was
chronometry
cycles
the
in November,
fires
the
thirteen
of
ended
fire kindled
the
of
into
years' exile
cycle,which
their
Bear
victim,
with
god,
Star
sun-god, with
altar
brick
the
of
mirror,
reflected
of
that
human
racteristic
cha-
Great
young
stuffed
were
in
time
periods
thirteen
India,
ears
that
to
or
shall see,
we
also
approach
for
Kumara
as
like
Pole
the
nished
gar-
most
world
like
much
very
building
Mexicans
These
of Time,
wheel
stone,
His
one-footed
the
as
whom
handsome
black
the
in the
to
as
polished
doings of
the
god
ornaments.
shield
see
of
made
was
plates and
ornament
in
represented
was
image
gold
The
period
this
lived
OrissaJ
indulgence.
offered
was
of
chosen
Tezcatlipoca,
During
place.
victims
and
luxury
every
victim
Meriah
the
like
victim,
of
festival
the
before
year
like
were,
India,
in
of Orissa
Khands
by the
creating-god, at which
the
who
special victims, generally captives,
offered
they also
rain-god, and
Tlaloc, the
to
107.
ii. p.
World
vol.
or
128.
Civilisation,
ii. 1901.
of the My tilMaking
dedicated
to
intimately
connected
(October
November),
haran)^
"
for
December),
"
of
the
and
the
offered
be
with
normal
winter
animal
month
which,
Pleiades
Brahmins
an
RohinI
sacrifices
offer
of
the
grain
new
the
at
this
Hencew
Turayana.
offered
was
[Aide-
sacrifice,and
called
sacrifice
Krittakas
or
should
animal
as
(sirshd),
was
queen-star
solstices
the
at
the
full-moon
and
new
of
all
the
565
{mriga) head
their
that
says
is, the
that
Agrahayani, together
is to
deer
with
Manu
Ishti,that
in
Orion
Age.
end
of
Mriga-sirsha,which
with,
as
have
we
year-deer
the Mexicans
of the
November),
RohinI
took
household
the
In
of
the
their
that
born.
cosmogony
of
in Mexico
descent
and
Sus-sistinnako,
Spinner,
the
birth
Vedic
at
the
of
life the
North-east
the
buffalo-mother
fire with
'
in
the
say,
year
the
Buhler, Manu,
of
West
the
and
as
of
the
he
had
West,
used
winter
placed
to
the
sons
to
counterpart
Krittida,
in
of
mother
on
the
fire-
Mexican
the
the
the
in
earth, sat
into
four
ploughing-corn-god
point
and
"
history,
appears
life
the
these
of
is traced
or
the
in
"
and
of the
exact
which
of
the
iv. 26, 27, vi. 10;
ing-point
meet-
god
Asiatic
Kirat
cycle
at
stick
the
sun-circle,divided
From
quarters.
by
Orion
tribes
creating
cross
seeds
two
the
the
meal
is to
and
their
of
of
quarter
opening
into
sang
end
derived
artistic potters
and
the
is
goddess
Sus-sistinnako,
George, that
the
He
Vastospati,
the
the
(October
that
to
Mexican
of
equal parts by
St.
of other
of
tribe
early European
constellation
at
of
at
Vastospati, the
Pleiades
story
was
between
union
Sias,
Spider.
the
South-west
the
in
it
solstice
death
Khartik
position similar
that
lighting sacrifice
year's fires.
the
Krittikas, the
Hindu
of the
the
which
from
Potter
month
which
on
the
89,
p.
winter
Pleiades
the
place,
Great
the
probably offered
was
solstitial month
fire,was
occupying
III.
Chapter
India,
and
as
night before
special cycle sacrifice,if
from
December),
in
seen
This
'.
the
closed
in the
born
those
light the
S.B.E., vol.
xxv.
pp.
sun
set
there
He
solstice.
were
of
the
where
North-west
Now-ut'set,
who
fire
133,
lighted
on
200.
the
History and
566
Hindu
altar
born
of the
with
the
Cross
stick
the
from
the
Mexico
the
chians,
the
Phoenicians
of
Egyptian
those
mother
Hindu
The
also
this
to
the
Naga
fifth of
of
in
marriage month,
lasts from
of
reports
August
by
Mr.
The
American
'
Hewitt, Ruling
Ibid.,
vol.
Ecwkcs,
Affu'rican
of
Bureau
Races
v.
p.
'Tusayan
Ethnology
v.,
790;
Snake
feast
its
the
of the
visited
894"
p.
492;
like
very
Hindu
Buddha,
and
of the
survives
worship
place
takes
the
by
the
at
great
the
of
sons
Mexico
inhabited
who
the
of
Hindu
show
vol.
y
Chcync,
Ceremonies,'
the
as
Bancroft, Natii'e
that
July
to
Lug.
of
Lug's
fifteenth
the
villagecelebrations
them
Times
of
of
is devoted
days
form
fifteenth of
month
marriage
twenty
Celtic
snakc-mothcrs,
August);
the
to
three
festival,called
five
"
of
consecration
whose
(July
of
Mexico,
of
the
Ethnology 3,
of Prehistoric
i., Esiiay
Niiitli Edition, vol.

^
who
Fewkcs,
with
month
festival,which,
of
both
the
whose
chronometry
Mexican
Phoenicians
or
it.
Shravana
in Celtic
the
sons
or
Mughs,
or
snake-gods,
the
or
Minor
among
names
snake-dances
in its ritual
to
dedicated
of
races,
antelope and
the
whole
have
founded
deer-born
Naga-panchami
on
year,
Col-
Asia
NahuatI,
and
to
the
Kaphtorim
Kcftenu
This
Spaniards conquered
August
"
is held
The
and
them
unknown
Mayas
snake,
those
of
was
as
the
mother
NahuatI,
practised by
Maghas
Naga
of
with
who,
were
snake-dance.
corresponds
July
the
the
brought
; for it
These
the
and
races
the
Among
Maya
some
2,
maritime
of
buffalo
B.
It
god,
Maya,
in the
the
fires i.
eighteen-months
festival,one
united
when
Star
sons
August
tribal
Philistines
and
Magha,
in Mexico
the
all Semites
by
not
theology.
the
Nahusha,
form
and
fire
George's
of St.
in the
the
race
lighted their
who
laid
had
of the
and
corn
East,
circumcision
Egyptians,
the
of
of
Pole
ape
use
four
belonged,
custom
Syria, but
the
the
mothers, two,
Aztecs
and
whom
these
ancient
of
risingin
of the
of
mother
of
kindling-sticks
born
whom
Ut'set, the
deer-sun
East
as
tribes
to
; and
Chronology
delegate
that
of
of
America
Publications
1895, vol. xvi. pp. 274
"
308,
not
248 ff.,237.
'Circumcision,' Encyc.
Races
the
do
they
ii.,Essay ix., pp.
seen
vol.
Brit.,
iii.
of
the
Bureau
cj

begin exactly
ceremonial
The
of
when
are
August
of
the
by
; and
he
it
of which
dances
has
of
held
its
of
directors
of
two
snake-priests,chosen
the
of
Ooraon
descendants
from
generation
of the
words
ind
who
thus
*orm
of
worship
ng
the
to
riven
Hindu
full abstract
he
antelope-god
ain
where
){ the
ent
he
by
father
three
leginning with
/orship
from
of the
He
dwelt.
their
by
with
seasons
the
the
the
yea^
land.
of
of the
These
East, the Cougar
'
or
to
their
of
the
sons
ritual
them,
at
sung
the
of
antelope-god, answerantelope,occupies
the
last
of
top
and
arrows
of
the
moun-
gods
Ma'asewe,
three
rabbit
cycles
Mexican
^, to banish
Rabbit
idolatrous
twins
successively killed
Tiger
of the
North,
vol. i. p. 97.
very
Times
false
and
Uyunyewe
years
of the
old
the
I have
of which
of Prehistoric
from
and
the
the
are
continuity
Races
the
bows
be
cosmogony,
twins
priests
or
village.
black
the
and
township, together
to
songs
the
zenith
The
of the
These
down
each
Mexican
was
Pahans
unbroken
Ruling
the
antelope
members
the
the
in
the
Sia
in the
secret
days.
knowledge
in each
the
ruled
killed
land
ticks, the
Volf
In
the
or
purification
the
handed
the
the
Krishna,
days,
orgiasticfeasts.
Nagpur.
the
of
villagegods
of
are
of
have
established
place.
mportant
who
maintained
the
Among
days
Hindu
that
to
music
and
nine
to
these
village from
festivals observed
national
ivith the
are
the
generation
to
seven
preparations
next
of
last
or
to
in the
families
in
devoted
are
villages of Chutia
of
The
first
The
spent
proceedings
priestly clan, answering
is determined
place.
are
month
the
the
Mr.
snake-worship, ending with
general rejoicing,
answering
The
it
to
and
last
remaining four days
August
given by
as
date
exact
special name,
the
on
the
antelope-god.
antelope
in
time
some
begin,
actually takes
the
that the nine
but
Cipaulovi, 15th; Cuflopavi, i6th
allotted
days
fall
days
that
says
priests of
ceremonies
nine
Oraibi, nth;
twenty
the
each
these
days before
sixteen
day everywhere,
same
of the festival must
days
dates
Fewkes,
the
on
$67
the
the
Bear
History and
568
father
the
the West,
of
socket, whom
they
the
Antelope
of the
the
god
his
enabling
them
Ma*asewe
below
in the
sun
of
same
mole,
approach
him
unseen.
antelope, who
killed
shot
and
shot
circuit
yearly
him
the
hole
of
from
in
Shyena-bird
setting
snake-ruler
he
him
by
himself
hid
rainbow-god,
the
circle
Star
the
the
in which
Krishanu,
Pole
the
from
traversed
path
hole
this
of
up
way
westward
Fafnir,
the
; as
led
were
underground
looking
heavens,
the
below
They
Through
killed
in
of children,
eater
an
was
Sigurd
attacked
next
antelope-sun-god
the
as
way
time, by digging
in his
offered.
were
made
thus
the
as
fire-
the
Nadir,
They
with
South
the
the
fire.
own
who
the
He
of
described
Zenith,
the
to
shot
'.
in her
children
by
mountain
Eagle of
Fire-mother
burnt
whom
to
mother
and
the
offspring,and
their
Chronology
winter
the
at
solstice.
These
twins
part
same
zodiacal
that
as
VII.
the
reckoning,
with
the
ritual
birth
the
with
of
and
Krishna,
and
course
death,
the
the
shown
in
the
the
yearly
its end
in
history
presently,
the
for
way
round
the
his
year's
of
beginning
which
age
light going
make
to
solstice.
describe
of
year-
beginning
Mexican
gods
the
at
the
in
winter
the
thus
and
sun-worship,
at
months
or
course,
changes
of
star
year-god
gates
I shall
which
have
as
antelope
sun
at
in
stars
sun-god
Mahabharata
dying
Gemini
of
all the
the
as
the
successive
of
as
the
his
on
young
death
chronology
guarded
doctrines
the
the
the
worshipped
born
and
of
corresponds
the
of
historical
They,
entered
sun
dates
to
years.
VIII.,
the
Consequently
Pole,
assigned
and
through which
marked
Mexican
of past
records
Chapters
in
play
his
and
son
successor.
This
ended
in
with
272
of
the
worship
revels,at
feasts, where
of the
'
form
Ruling
Stevenson,
vol. ii. pp.
52, S3.
the
which
honey-drink,
Aslivins,was
Hewitt,
of
The
they
the
of
Prehistoric
Sia,' Publications
the
Mexican
twins
celebrated
their
victories
Madhu
Hindu
After
consumed.
Races
of
age
this
they
of
went
Timcs^ vol. ii., Essay

of
the
Bureau
of
the
American
up
ix.,
pp.
age
the
266"
Ethnology
road
the
of
West
The
of
Chronology
History and
570
Sand
entering the
built of earth
altar is not
strewn
where
town
the
brick
or
ground, like that

Garhapatya hearth was
the
on
the
ground where
oblong figure of sand
is
with
adorned
brated.
feast is cele-
but
is made
scattered
built,
on
the
and
the
figures,
symbolic
males
hornless
and
females, and
representing horned
with
cloud
and
lightning symbols. It is bordered
bands
of different colours.
of sand
antelope-heads placed
of the
comers
from
the
similar
This
the
Ya*ya
is said
is
ear
an
of maize, the
feathers,which
of
end
This
"
all
common
adopted
over
the
from
grain-mother, by
of
the
image
sickle
of the
at the
rose
The
or
shrine
which
corn-baby
the
it
the
derived
the
parrots'
at
the
of the
the
is
almost
symbol
they
cora
and
basket
of each
from
was
Panchala
which
two
is
"Rice*
and
to
last sheaf, which
of
their
cut
placed near
is
certainly
the
virgin-
Srinjayas,or
men
This
com.
the
antelope altar,the point whence
east
Norththe
sun
solstice.
all took
built of the
place
sacred
at
sunset
cotton
in front of the
wood,
of which
the
{Bombax tieptaphylla)^
made.
Gemini, the Ashvins, was
This
tree
end
the
The
ritual.
in
son
fifty-two-years
cycle
as
Malay Malli, as
Indian
Pitriyana,the
It is renewed
the
which
and
of
exactly resembles,
cut
world,
his
and
by eagles*and
be
to
me
which
sons
placed
it.
the
virgin-motherof
summer
dances
conceal
which
(srini ),with
of the
corner
crowned
into
to
as
Brahmanic
corn,
is,'at
Malays,
of the
form
and
name
Ut^set,the corn-mother,
that
seems
the
of
of
moon,
Yayati
and
in the
years,
divisions
divided.
child
four
every
thirteen
South-west
Ya'ya,
full
who,
Devayana
Indian
completely
the
Turvasu,
image
with cotton-wool
woven
be
of
solstitial year
an
Sia
of the god
rule the
to be
the
by
meaning
names
brother
twin
of the
Ya,
in the
goddess Devayani,
seasons
is called
Hittite
the
in India
Yadu,
and
two
are
The
altar.
idol.
or
to
appears
there
with
is also distinguished
antelope-priest
snake-priestby carrying during the ceremonies
tiponi
North-east
the
at
Oraibi
At
also
the Vedic
car
was
of
"
kisi,"
Shalmalithe
placed
Indian
in
the
of the Myth-Making
of
South
this
the
piazza
The
which
the
her
This
and
dance,
three
was
the
on
danced
the
performances
to
in
left
the
Oraibi
wore^
cord
sacrificial
round
t/ie
over
bow
with
of the
had
one
the
and
also
was
the
carried
of wool
snake-
tiponi
in
or
corn
hand
one
This
string.
of the
weapon
the
by
priests^
the
by
carried
became
antelope-
band
the
the
made
Umbrian
worn
also
to
the
and
was
attached
which
of
with
piazza
each
bow
Mexican
snake-priests,who
head
accompanied
had
the
took
he
ground, when
the
group,
who
divided
formed
by
meal
snakes
lines
This
is
Sus-sistinnako
had
been
of
drawn
an
to
carried
up
by
of
the
the
Sia
round
St.
of the
priests
hand
put
four
cosmogony.
the
the
of
end
his
it
on
of
man
sacred
of
cross
mouth
third
with
there
his
and
the
circled
each
with
the
mouth
three
and
in his
left
it round
priest
reproduction
exact
in
carried
the
by
parts
placed
his
ring
shrine
or
reached
picked
was
four
into
had
out
it into
threw
compass.
circle of
it
then
second
he
snake
and
the
to
partiesof
into
kisi
up
He
the
When
shoulder.
the
took
left.
by
circuits
divided
before
he
the
to
the
and
knelt
party
four
the
priestswere
snake, which
his
circuit
the
made,
its
after
snake-dance,
been
received
the
Hindu
he
and
snake-priests,
Also
sun.
cord
during
circuits, were
right shoulder
no
horsehair
rainbow-god,
At
the
but
antelope-
idol.
no
on
their
left arm,
red
twin-gods,
the
like
over
the
of
snake-dance
and
antelope-chief-priestcarried
his
idol
of
the
the
antelope
four
bride
seasons
circuits made
the
with
course
left knee,
priests. The
the
by
beginning
against
priests at
the
both
performance
the
All
evening.
after
which
on
as
three
morning
day
year-
his
steps by throwing
the
apples,
the
on
same
the
was
each
run
her
delayed
golden
won
this
at
of the Greek
and
defeated,
who
sun-god,
of
centre
sunrise
at
reproduction
was
the
in
and
occurring
a
57
principal shrine.
or
ceremony
Atalanta
the
year.
Pahoki
snake-race,
victor
before
the
the
was
the
was
in
Uz,
there
market-place,
or
only public
festival
race
piazza
Age.
meal-
George,
points
of
creatingWhen
rushed
all
into
History and
57^
and
snake-ring,
the
of
hold
threw
and
for them
marked
At
the
round
he
meal
wearing; of
the
of
binding
the
like
"
the
of
"
soul
from
the
of
of life infused
In
these
seasonal
of
the
into
the
the
reached
snakes,
who
kept
to
the
food
the
by
the
dancers
tribes
therefore
the
Mexican
Skeat, Malay
served
pre-
The
*.
as
borne
nowing
win-
mystic
is the
from
rain
of
grain
corn
the
they
keep
germ
heaven,
life to
all
and
family
became
tribes,who
of
custom
those
associations
and
latter
Indian
like
more
other
These
the
the
up
of the
men
among
much
are
it is this
the
are
Minor, Greece
village,and
the
the
sun-god,
dancers, who
races.
when
of
cloth
well
as
best
the
harvest
next
called
is
and
with
ceremonies
young
Salii, Dactyli-Kouretes,
matriarchal
the
at
Hindu
cord
basket
mixed
and
food.
cognate
Asia
be
the
with
small
left-hand
white
indwelling god, giving
women
; and
dances
by
the
first and
in
tied
basket
national
dances
other
and
of
stalks
corn-god
the
firstfruits
the
rain-born
the
not
the
in
the
up
and
cut
the
lacchus,
of the
dances
instead
wrapped
in
of
copies
Also
Mexican
and
the
dancing-priests of
of
in his
right shoulder,
rice-child,
rice
these
in
Mexican
village,and
Mundas
as
vine
the
dances,
the
fathers.
last sheaf
disseminates
partake
who
and
corn
exact
placed
the
of
processions
basket
which
get
points
snake-priest
on
are
ears
is
rice-god,
Malay
in Bacchic
cord
Malay
which
deity worshipped
the
the
swaddling-clothes,
the
thrashed
of
evening
the
female
bark,
as
the
left knee
the
seven
babies'
tcrap
cardinal
snake-priestscarried
by
barley-eating
reproduction
of
bundle
the
ceremonies,
circuits,the
bunch
could
his shoulder.
on
of
the
to
he
as
antelope-priest carried
accompanied
these
ritual
many
cross.
the
snake
as
up
outside
in the
of
was
his hand
In
them
ground, just as
the
and
took
antelope-dance
instead
mouth
each
Chronology
Italy,than
succeeded
the
the
national
stage
which
all Hve
in
AlagtCj pp. 225, 226, 249.
has
long
of
those
archal
matriunit
been
houses
the
of
large enough
their
the
priests formed
Pahans
of the
in their
of
Brahmins.
mixed
and
dances
barber
But
ritual,the
it
rites which
where
mother-goddess
Athene,
peplos, her
the
age
of
the
barber-priests
Pahan
of
the
whose
Nahusha,
name
seems,
the
was
lation,
which
traditional
world
her
save
which
and
home
Mexican
between
into
locust,
and
Ganges
the
and
buffalo
then
and
of
and
by
the
the
beetle
the
She
the
of
rain
called
are
the parent
as
be
to
Great
Bear
the
Thigh
; and
that
duced
repro-
constel-'
of
this
the
the
was
is shown
by
from
the
corn-mother,
she
led
was
floods, which,
was
of
the
made
like
to
those
twins, made
her
by
opened
badger.
carrying
After
the
the
up
reed.
her
first
her
came
her
to
this
enclosed
river
for
star
way
Doab,
Gangetic
Jumna,
plateau
corn
as
river
uninhabitable.
the
worshippers
newly-born millet-growingGonds
Jumna
reproduction
to
latter
land, whither
from
tl\jB
point
immigration
corn
the
the
seen,
Ut'set, the
upper
people
of
the
Mexican
of
drowned
sources
ancient
way
her
nearly
the
the
to
the
escape
of
sun-god
the
and
Nahuatl.
Mexican
have
Hindu
guilds,
ceremonies
Malay
the
ploughing-snake {Nagur\
worship
we
of
of
epoch
the
the
as
parent
story of
lower
at
was,
the
ape-god,
of
age
received
already suggested,
of the
in that
the
Athens,
trade
These
of the
sons
I have
as
in America
It
or
of
August
Orissa,
praisers of
or
sacrifice
at
weavers,
and
snake.
Naga
their
stages
Kushika
and
Indian
Rigveda Varshagiras,
life,and
the
the
retained,
the
without
Mexican
the
; and
Indian
corresponding
Behar
Bengal,
from
grain-soul and
in the
of
of
the
of
that
was
clans
derived
ritual
the
festival
this
the
into
Panathenaia
The
year-garment.
woven
Ooraon
in this Mexican
the
of
to
that
the
transition
reproduced
were
festival, answering
Ooraon
and
festivals with
flowers
the
the
passing through
seasonal
was
and
when
age
patriarchaltribes
these
fruit and
and
family ;
Kushika
-priests
ancient
offeringsof
living victims;
ancient
the
by
573
village-priestclan, developed
or
caste
after
guilds, which,
indicated
the
from
date
to
seems
Age.
generationsof
several
contain
to
ritual also
stages
Myth' Making
The
by
the
bag, which
the
deer
may
History
574
the
epoch
year
of the
indicate
months
of
which
had
allowed
Bear.
Egyptian
the
Orion's
of
the
placed
beetle-sun-god,
turkey
in the
sky
of
the
as
beetle
the
Pleiades,
stars
seven
The
The
'.
the
except
escape
belt, and
last Ut'set
These
to
thirteen-
Chapter VIII.
the
was
of the
the
in
history
land
stars
that
as
Kheper-Ra,
the
new.
the
all
stars
immigration
given
into
comer
three
have
last
of the
Chronology
and
the
Great
parent-stars
the nation.
of
It
of
thus, according
was
r-ule of
the
the
bringing with
with
the
oT life
Soma
The
traditional
of
the
sheaf
of
god,
priestwho
and
corn
of
Asiatic
the
of
Stevenson,
35"37.
three
side
is
the
of
cutting
He
is
the
a
cap
Orion's
girdle,which
stars,
is
tying the
three
the
on
a
of the
tied
of
sult
con-
with
crowned
girdles
top
and
priest,
turkey, to
probably
the
arrow,
seated
slain
the
on
belt, the
a reproduction
flcur-de-lys,
a
winter
illustration.
stands
cross
wears
the
feathered
turkey
up
Shycna
depicted
of Orion's
the
of
annexed
the
stars
the
sap
rainbow-archer-god,
the
as
the
tridentwith
the
Brahmins
dervishes.
Mexicans
ruling
mother
shaped
augural signs.
races
nationality
PP-
each
On
knots
That
is
bird
twins,
in
It shoots
pig-tail,and
three
is shown
the
the
of
they
story of
earth
to
Star
Mexican
as
cross
Pole
And
belt
Indian
blood
the
Krishanu,
the
year.
cross.
the
and
the
left-hand
the
of
of
of
arrow
of
^seasons
the
of
stem
in
(shya), the
story
Palenque,
at
bringing
heaven
Mexico,
to
Orion's
the
form,
age
lope-born
ante-
parent-stars.
of
stars
variant
from
This
three
Palasha-tree,
rainbow-father
cross
in
frost
of
bird
the
'
the
down
sent
the
the
these
came
worship of these
of
that
snake
ând
in
tradition,
constellation
corn
the
them,
of
solstice.
the
them
with
birth
the
the
worship
brought
Bear
Great
of
sons
national
to
is
the
The
emigrants
were
were
proved
Southern
of
mixed
by
their
Indian
Sia,' Publications
Southern
country
the
races,
American
Pleiades
the
Orion
Bureau
where
Northern
and
parent-stars,
forest
of
from
parent
of Ethnoiost^
To
eighteen-months
the
it
animals
drink
the
sacrifice, according
the
ritual
Pandava
two
twins,
intoxicated
He
Virata
which
they spent
that
gods,
the
by
the
of
He
winter
act
of
of
the
in accordance
of
the
with
This
sacramental
the
as
doctrines
the
rule
Soma
or
forth
orthodox
after
only
drink
the
was
the
sacrifice
rule
new
allowed
vrata
which
or
to
fast
in the
of
was
those
milk,
Mahabharata
Virata
'
Mahabharata
Ashvamedha
milk,
libations
worshippers joining
held
at
who
which
took
was
the
be
This
ferings
of-
"
one
was
was
sacrifices
and
fruit
addition
were
of
the
milk, barley, and

and
gods,
At
part
their
sect.
Parva, xci. 14,
drunk
by
finallyaccepted
law
(Pandava -praves ha) Parva,
(Anuâ)
to be
said
earliest
sour
the
that
Jain priests,and
ritual.
made
^,
should
sacrifice, was
Indian
the
trains
be
flowers
the
to
was
doctrine
2.**
the
governing
mingled
as
the
never
primitive sacrifice,with
poured
the
the
sun-
heavens
sacrifices
taught by
exile,
measured
was
the
of animals
liquids,not
king
the
hidden
who
year,
can
Pandu.
fifth Pandava
preached
that
primitive village races,
offered.
water,
reformer
the
Madri,
of
time
round
living creatures
and
cardinal
the
circuit
yearly
of the
of
the
as
the
as
of
one
Pandavas*
the
when
He
righteousness,"and
of seeds
of
age
season
sacrificial
of
the
revisor
wife
horses
Matsyas
months.
lunar
destruction
''the
during
the
of
and
the
year
the
among
for their
the
as
of
trainer
after this
mun-goose,
second
the
which
in
was
that
Ashvins
the
thirteenth
say,
the
horses
sun's
an
is to
thirteen
god
the
as
the
during
of
sons
the
Nakula
prophetess,
{mad)
engaged
was
in
appeared
It
Mahabharata,
the
to
gurated
inau-
sacramental
as
priesthood.
Hindu
orthodox
festivals
orgiastic
spirits drunk
and
sacrificed
were
by
of the
last
the
was
which
horse-sacrifice
The
year.
of
introduction
the
after
India
history of
the
to
return
told ift tlu Mahdbhdrata,
as
year
etghUen-months
the
historyof the epoch following
Indian
C.
of
Chronology
History and
576
of
in
the
sacrifice"
the
land, the
only
sustenance
xii. pp.
20,
sacrifice
the
p.
26,
239.
27.
the
of
during
its
continuance
it
these
was
Soma
in
that
the
with
No
all
drink
in North-western
The
fermented
the
Parva,
is traced
the
to
child
Camba,
on
the
Sakti
p.
190,
the
bamboo
bolt
iron
In
Age.
to
it
decree
did
the
; and
Garuda
to
the
or
also
in
which
'
'
all
in
the
wine
favourite
portents
which
and
Valarama's
The
at
the
Eggeling, Sat, Brdh,,
the
portended by
the
showed
which
demi-gods
the
ended
slew
rh
IV.
Jews.
Iron
iron
car
But
onward
the
of the
of
the
date-palmthemselves
betook
Pragjyotisha,
or
Nerbudda.
one
the
rule the year
standard
in
appearance
dis-
that
mutual
There
fight,
another,
S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 5, 6.
Ibid., iv. I, 4i 8; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 271.

1"
by
Krishna's
Baragyza
of
the
prevent
nor
heroes
set
Vrishnis, Andhakas
banner
mouth
iii. i, 2,
the
of
beginning
Krishna's
port of
last orgy,
of
to
who
Chapter
heaven, should
doomed
the
Yadava
of
of
sun-horses
in
heir
be
to
intoxicating drinks.
make
time,
said
seen
the
that
the
is to
the
the
in
hermaphrodite
Asherah
the
sun-horses
four
one
graceful
it dis-
palm
god Vasu,
have
evil
any
the
Broach,
sons
Mahabharata.
the
and
the
we
denotes
avert
vanished.
they indulged
as
Vasu,
to
sun-bird
Prabhasa, that
modern
of
cease
with
this
Arab
the
the
by
Krishna,
the charioteer
yearly-dying sun,
more
of
epoch-making
of
at
described
of
canto
ordained
not
to
thought
is
age
{Shamba)^
avert
was
this
new
conceived
lance
apparently
Bhojas should
of
bolt
pole
and
march
this
mountains,
order
thunderbolt,
tree
of
father
up
allowed
date-palm-tree, a
seventeenth
the
the
Vasu-deva,
who
of
was
India, being forbidden.
iron
of
libations,
was
like the
became,
the
of
sap
inauguration
Mausala
no
Hindus
it
spirituous liquids,even
any
of the
all
libation
Also
sacrifice.
and
plant;
in
the
date-palm-tree, total abstainers,

drink
Soma
offered
which
in
mental
sacra-
milk, barley, and
sour
of the
sap
were
the
high-caste
made
This
the
577
intoxicating liquid was

of
part
any
to
It
of milk,
Mitra-varuna,
milk^
used
of
mixed
to
and
time
mixture
Age,
sacrifice itself the
the
ingredients which
that
except
be
water
At
the
was
cup
running
Myth-Making
and
and
History
578
Krishna
joined
the
in
Chronology
his charioteer, to
slain,Krishna, sending Daruka,

his
as
a
went
successor,
into
Rama
the
of
Jara, old
of
the
the
by
under
formation
trans-
of
himself
the
bow
like that
was
part of
only vulnerable
the
his
from
heel, which
his
found
laid
shot
arrow
an
Arjuna
disappearance
Krishna
past,
entered
Achilles,
sun-god
the
slain
was
which
age,
of
gods
die, and
to
After
snake.
fetch
by
death, accompanied
Naga
among
down
his
watched
tree, and
he
whom
Valarama,
to
all been
they had
When
slaughter.
his
body.
Arjuna,
and
Vrishni
and
having
god
of
Andhaka
though
took
many
of
the
marked
When
rulers
resign
and
Southern
stocks,
Yuyutsu,
the
their
national
Rahu,
of
son
the
Mahabharata
tama)
gave
up
now
year
is to
of
say,
his
of
the
king, was
Buddha,
races,
which
throne
he
mixed
the
united
of the
the
the
Yuyutsu,
the
eleventh
village
and
Northern
Hindu
nation.
eleventh
month
ruled
equivalent
the
woods.
the
of
Kauravyas,
was
successors,
to
wife
the
god
the
and
kingdom,
by
in
Duthe
sun-god
young
Theri
Bhudda
Saint.
{Afah"prasthanika)
Parva, Ixiii. p. i8o.
march,
in
penance
Vaishya
became
Golden
parture.
de-
Abhirya
their
leave
to
life of
who
the
his
princes, the
Pandava
genealogical history of Rahulo,
Kaccani,
'
of alien
the
to
born
That
left
the
on
sun-worshipping
therefore
eleven-months
ryodhana'.
all
their
to
by
new
the
by
away
decided
age,
Dhrita-rashtra
and
on
sea
cattle-herdsmen,
done,
was
accordingly
{vish) races,
he
die,
Indraprastha {Delhi),
to
taken
or
themselves
Yudishthira
of
duty
sovereignty
betake
son
the
creating-
religiousbelief.
in
transition
the
their
of
Asherah,
by
up
were
Ahirs
change
this
of
them
Krishna, the
tree
wives
husbands
their
lost
indicating the amalgamation
incident
an
of
Yadava
the
modern
tribes,the
father
swallowed
was
He
had
sun-pole, the
bamboo
which
who
wives
all the
collected
Dwaraka,
at
Vasu-deva,
seen
the
Dwaraka,
arrival
his
on
Parva,
pp.
"
lo,
Adi
{Adivanshiva-
of the Myth'Making
ive brethren,
dog
le
of
of the
in which
black
He
white
horse
the
and
August
sea
his bow
d of the
Gandiva,
faith
old
[le summer
died
onward
his
as
oddess
of the
da)
root
or
"n-goddess
the
of
:osmogony
the
ddess
of
and
rs
of the
I
who
una,
his
in
the
had
the
and
die
Bhima, the summer-god.

the leader
ssteter, Zendavesia
the
tree
as
called
of the
Yashty
Ttr
the
of
12
dying
Maya
ruler
as
She
by
the
was
Ka-
the
barley-growing
festival
her
of
in
shthira,as
the
of the
"
Peplos
fire-god,god
circuit
the
July
the
by Nakula,
the
August.
of
She
Athene
followed
the
in
died
autumn,
winter-god.
last of
the
as
the
After
sun-
seasonal
year-star Sirius,went
"
of
meaning
her
Ut'set
arikshit
was
god
goddess answering,
celebrate
spring-god, died, who
the
name,
of
received
followed
was
the
course
antelope festival,and
almond-tree
the
Westward,
of the nut-tree.
who
tree-goddess who
id he
earth
the
with
superseded
was
born
August
the
of
Drupadi died first,
corn-mother
Ooraons,
Sahadeva,
of
seasons
eighteen-months year
the
Kurum
two
circuit
is the
almond-nut-tree-mother
or
of the
inexhaus-
two
{dru)^marks
She
sickle.
sun-god
the
cast
ploughing Kuru-Panchalas,
eighteen months,
.ânne,
his
Her
tree
Mexican
the
year-arrows
yearly
season.
the
of the
men
is, to
rainy
of
the
ended.
was
summer
had
first Southward
their
season
of
Arjuna
afterwards
on
Zen-
dog-day festivals
After
year
went
solstice, and
marched
I, or
the
had
pierced
of the
indicating the
They
course.
the
shot, and
were
horse
rain-cloud
whence
made
they
white
dedicated.
were
ititial year,
ison
followed
were
that of the
sun,
whom
dog-star to
ivers of year-arrows,
ey
of the
black
horse, the
was
mwise
by Drupadi,
Tishtrya {Sirius\as
'.
579
Yudishthira, the dog-star Sirius, which
year
vthe
accompanied
Age,
34;
S.B.E.,
vol.
xxiii.
on
pp.
alone, and
the
taken
was
But
rain-god.
him
Shukra
finallyreceived
of
director
the
solstice,when
the
the
year's
Yudishthira, when
he
whom
of
of
powers
rulers
to
company
ac-
by
on
looked
was
moon-worshippers,
called
and
year,
The
dc^
order,
and
the
at
was
summer
heaven, found
earth
on
and
into
the
all
all
stars
those
heroes
the
directing
or
the
alligator encircling
previously told
him
would
the
be
^.
case
These
it is
conclusion
intervened
between
Neolithic
and
corn
Age.
of
poem,
The
part of the
of
India
during the
edited
aimed
picture of
paint,
story
the
of
progress
and
in
re-edited
which
panoramic
form.
following one
as
months
seventeen-months
or
righteous
cantos,
race
made
who
Mahabharata
to
The
culminating
had
been
of
in
in
original
the
eleven,
The
object
vivid
an
the
moulded
{Acramavasika) Parva,
acts
xxxi.
pp.
of
of
to
consecutive
sented
repre-
were
year
rule
into
ages
apparently
and
ideal
the
together
was
successive
another
nucleus
history of these
the nation,
narrative,
of the
generations
many
grouped
the
oil,
in the
its
years.
who
in the
original
that
was
which
ages
close
from
by
poets,
importance
dramatic
the
that
poem,
country
the
and
in
correctness
brought
translated
original author,
events
vital
his
in
and
the
by
at
Minor,
been
Sanskrit-speaking bardic
fifteen,thirteen
the
into
tribes,who
Asia
has
the
every
period comprised
which
and
language
of
of
by
Northern
crops
proof
first entry
the
of the
Age
Bronze
the
conveyed
allegoricalhistory
an
millet
further
add
closing scenes
of the
of
had
Draco,
as
he
Shukra,
began.
in
Vyasa,
as
looked
beginning
transformed
nature,
was
ruler of law
the
course
arrived
as
Mahabharata
the
Pole
he
allowed
Krodha.
year
of Sirius
known
had
their
season
not
say,
Semite
god Dharma,
the
as
is to
of
car
thirteen-months
the
of
mid-ruling month
the
he
that
by the
by
was
that
unclean,
animal
time
measured
who
dog
saying
as
unclean
an
as
first his
the
in
heaven
to
up
at
Krodha-vashas
the
on
Chronology
History and
58o
of
a
nation
69"71.
eighteen
new
in
and
India,
of the Myth-Making
who
and
davas
had
tried
was
overthrown
the
revolt
India
of
founded
the
the
for
the
votaries
of
in
founded
The
function.
of
Kurmis
Kabir,
the
banner
of
in
all
heads
the
revolution
the
increase
in
castes
or
it has
creed
unions
or
community
on
done
the
duction
introthe
among
communal
associations,
apart, such
the
as
believers
unitarian
image
by the
their
trading
in
in
the
on
was
; and
from
India,
and
also
it
is
went
in
about
members
Europe,
have
for
set
it
ritual
and
large numbers
by
the
of
the
there
the
seen,
multitudes
theology,
a
belief.
to
America,
Asia
derived
factor
dominant
And
calendar
the
up
Phoenician
have
tension
ex-
only
was
patterns brought from
we
of
date-palm-tree.
on
as
And
continual
the
tombs
and
by
out
made
is,
Roman
arising
or
Indian
which
result
down
family.
their
settled
could
laid
brought
of the
in which
ages,
of conduct
trade
replaced
Britany,
chambered
Minor
earlier
followed
Western
creed
new
the
the
voyages
who
in
of
was
sons
the
by
tribe, or
which
ruled
Carnac
of oriented
in Greek
ages.
new
following
rules
maritime
and
population
of
people
caused
wealth
agents
as
the
village,their
thus
land
guilds
stones
self-
selves
separated them-
birth
the
teachings
follow
to
of
of
resident
this
as
stituted
sub-
earlier
the
the
ape-god, whose
the
their
of
the
guilds
They
individual
of
associations
engendered
measure
trained
They
the
time.
of
or
were
the
Arjuna.
great
were
trade
Star
Pole
individualism
This
old
who
Koiris,
and
castes
new
the
of
North
ethics
religious movement
left certain
of
on
of
community
entirely
theology
based
from
rule of
whose
forms
degree
by
year
race,
associations, which
less
which
that
annual
various
Pan-
then
sun-god
sun-worship originated,as
Jains, some
and
the
or
was
the
communal
supposed
on
of
the
thirteen-months
mixed
education
into
greater
It
ruler of
the
of
themselves
grouped
of
and
which
Yudishthira, but
of the
of
worship
system
improvement
And
hands
the
light
under
epoch
581
government
Kauravyas.
the
on
of
god
introduce
to
the
it the
to
in the
fell into
was
give
to
were
Age.
this
and
same
thus
of
Ocean
that
prince
finds
the
becomes
story of Omar-bin-al
assistant
baths
the
to
of
the Wazir
in the
of the
estates,
the
to
the
quite
consonant
equal
in
wonderful
with
birth, and
according
talents
their
to
they
communities,
whose
is
stories
scarcely
successors
the
Burton's
of
Omar-bin-al
his
brother
Din
'
237
3
vol.
ff'" Ala-ed-din
Nights,
of
spoken
industry
scale
whole
this
their
or
settled
In
and
his
the
chief
the
are
only
actors
Ali
Story of Badr-al-Din
the
depicting
volumes
stories, those
two
are
of
by
twelve
and
sons,
down
tales,and
whole
for
collection
handed
as
be
rank
of
of
midst
as
to
seem
their
of historical
Nights there
in which
Ajib,
of the
and
people
the
were
generally peaceable,
history
people.
Nu'uman
of
soldiers
and
and
Gharib
his
3,
son
Badr-al'
179!!".
i. pp.
Ibid., 'Abdullah
*
the
Arabian
Burton, Arabian
Hasan,'
national
they
the
in
in
of
fisherman,
when
are
the
; and
down
were
spoken
ever
of
of
live
to
seem
of official framers
characters
All
fortune,
good
the
Merman,
ring,
or
up
relations
telling the
and
in these
birth
on
the
propriety 2.
move
confectioner
holding large
widow,
poor
lamp
to
and
war
of
son
indication
of Abdullah
by the gifts of Abdullah

of the
slaves
of
son
public
the
the
and
based
ranks
king's daughter
Ala-ed-din,
enriched
of
division
becomes
in
landowners
settled
foreign
sons
fires
no
and
Zan-al-Makan
his
cook
or
when
Hasan,
is little
of
existence
of
or
marriages
and
There
city '.
same
stories
Ali, became
Nur-al-Din
Arabian
; and
in
and
Badr-al-Din
and
Damascus,
depicted
misfortune
Prince
lighted the
who
man
in trade
as
Nu'uman
Indian
including the
outcast
trader, just
the
life,the
falls into
unacknowledged
then
wide
world-
like that
engaged
are
the
this
of
community,
high birth
of
an
he
of
shores
become
of the
ministers,
man
himself
country,
in
or
had
all classes
their
and
the
on
description of Oriental
vivid
There
Nights.
growth
population which
most
kings
the
caused
whole
the
prosperity engendered by
The
civilised world.
trade
Chronology
sphere of influence
their
in
included
in
and
History
582
the
and
Fisherman
the Wonderful
of Frehistoric
and
Abdullah
Lamp,'
vol.
the
x.
p.
Merman,'
vol.
viL p.
33 flf.
Times^ vol. ii..Essay ix., pp.
306" jio.
oflFered the
who
of
months
seventeen
nearly, if
were
Nights.
It says
observers
another
the
coasts,
the
this
of
the
of
priests of
Hittite
ruled
year
of
each
is
eighteen
each
in
The
ruled
at
'
of
the
are
and
Rigveda
of the
races
to
its
and
These
so
held
who
traded
to
trading
finallywere
traders
as
to
caravan
held
stood
i. 8, 3, 6 ;
in
the
an
vol. xii. pp.
pecially
es-
travelled
escort,
of
guild
as
four
which
in the
as
years
in
of the
possession
insignia and
S.B.E.,
the
own
highest rank
army,
siege
its
upon
armed
an
to
a
the
bazaars, and
foreign countries
amount
Pandava
special quarter
looked
was
by
Naga
among
Indian
left in undisturbed
assumed
and
worshipped
merchants
the
as
enjoined
as
artisan
and
large
in
as
chief, and
festivals
of
guild,
have
historical
the
by
lands
to
seems
Antelope
them,
it
the
whose
time
own
in
existing
the
guarded against attack
where
town.
its
by
the
Those
state.
Ayotlan
had
profession
sometimes
case
the
on
mentioned
trading
Among
appropriated
was
deity
caravans
was
the
Toltecs,
measured
months.
honourable,
in the
Malabar
either
here
of
that
to
that
to
who
and
trade
city was
ritual
fourth,
the
priests,who
the
Mexican
similar
so
of
guild
society
the
India,
tutelar
says
tion,
genera-
of the
peace-loving merchant-princes
of
the
of
race
Mandala
Eighth
of
among
Kushikas,
from
Kanvas
Yadu-Turvasu,
state
mythology
races
the
the
by these
prevailed
{kana)
new
third
first cousins
The
father.
passage,
the
people
one
of Khatlawar.
land
similar
side
is the
that
from
common
Saus
trading
or
^.
men
from
among
may,
this
on
intermarriages
mother's
reputed authors
the
commentator
allow
the
near
Arabian
distant
from
laws
of
the
wife
more
"*ear
marriage
in
and
no
the
of
marriages
described
generation
between
the
the
husband
ritual, be
the
the
to
as
people
Dakshinatyas,
or
sacrifices
seasons,
lax
permit marriage
father's
are
the
Sau-rashitras
that
and
five
third
Kanvas
the
and
both
Harisvamin,
that the
fuIUmoon
that
of
than
And
of
those
as
and
quite, as
not
relations
the
new
Chronology
and
History
584
devices
of their
238,
I,
note
239.
the
of
like
own,
banners
the
Tezcuco
Myth-Making
of
they controlled
of the
and
held
cases
I, and
State.
their
the
by
They
they
council
of
called
were
both
in
were,
585
Yadu-Turvasu
courts
own
Age,
finance
the
Uncle"
"
for
the
short,
chiefs, and
diture
expen-
by the
civil
king,
criminal
and
of
rulers
chief
in
the
land.
The
have
originated
the
Northern
the
disturbed
their
rule
be
to
of
the
trained
husbandmen
there
is
all
those
in
upon
Vaishya
Tlie
D.
in
days
or
as
the
state, and
who
duty,
of
lands
; and
looked
was
the
at
ordinary
were
their
profession ;
were
appeared
soldier
of
trade
begun
people
were
villages.
tlu
of
conquest
for
separate
of the
men
each
cultivation
the
that
evidence
no
summoned
under
was
purposes
military exercises,
not
it
shown, organised by
of
provinces
in
engaged
I have
as
country' after
and
for defensive
when
year,
the
months,
to
seems
fifteen-months
eleven
were,
border
traders
reorganised
standing armies
but, when
musters,
of
These
merchant
of the
age
of that
age
clansmen
only
the
sun-worshippers
that
chiefs
the
in
entertained.
the
of
in India
supremacy
B/idrata
the
mercltant-kingsby
Sanskrit-speaking sun-worshippers.
The
of
rule
Sallimanu
epoch
when
Gemini
at
B.C., when
at
the
vernal
the
Iron
the
vernal
the
Pole
equinox,
Star
allied
the
traders.
when
B.C., that
4000
in
North,
An
links
Prescott, History
of
sun
the
who
invasion
the
trade
chain
of Mexico^ voL
the
that
6000
It
iron
ending
in
alliances
i. chap.
v.
pp.
at
the
introducing
the
poor
wealth
of
but
the
dislocation
guilds and
7000
apparently
bolt
the
coveted
the
into
sun
Taurus
irruptionof
age
of
and
was
entered
the
of
of
entry of the
is between
that
the
confederacy of the
united
the
the
in Hercules.
was
descended
of
races
fish-sun-god,
was
began with
year
the
Age
the
Solomon,
or
equinox, about
prosperous
of
peace-loving merchant-kings
close of this age,
warlike
the
these
of
the
separation
which
124
"
of
126.
bound
History
586
together the
merchant
looked
which
of
the
made
Arya, or
but
In
davas
they
the
led
battle
the
Fandava
then
become
between
of the Aruna
them
the
the
it is in the
people who
of
kings
the
of
the
of
son
fire
Bharatas,
the
of
account
make
gelded-horsc, the
and
of
son-god,
the
year
brought
India
to
first adored
her
Mahabharata
badha) Parva,
by
as
Udyoga
xxviii.
iv. 30,
the
pp.
17, 18.
the
kings
battle
find
the
sun-god
Sarasvati
Su,
the
as
in the
appear
Arna
of the
sons
by the
shows
war
the
the
Tritsu,
the
ten
is called
{das/ia) months
ten
of Vadhri-ashva,
son
of
Tritsu,
satisfactory
most
the
fifteen-months
This
2.
king
is the
sun-bird, descendant
the
goddess
Asia
river-goddess of
Parva, Ivi.
p.
the
202,
Shar
was
Minor,
who
Harah-vaiti
Shalya {SAalyC'
lo6, 107.
Ibid.
who
races,
and
fire- worshippers of
men
or
(trit)^with
king of
{Yana-sandhi)
the
Hittite
the
is called
tribal
of
".
rubbing
name
the
this
of Sudas
the
of
of
defeated
were
of
whose
the
They
trading
we
the
Kuni-kshethra,
Sutlej,and
or
is,
sexless
giver {das)
the
of
of corn,
river-mother
river-mother,
the
Rg.
the
remnant
the
Shakuni,
Chitra-ratha^ or
the
the
that
Divodasa
gestation,and
the
that
Divo-dasa,
last
their allies the
by
Sudas,
war.
of
as
Nakula, the mun-goose,

that
shows
they had
land
merchant
of the
story
son
DrishadvatL
of
the
as
Kauravyas
eighteenth day
name
holy
Sarayu
enemies
the country
But
and
the
on
be
to
ruled
'
the
in
and
fire-drill,
Yadu-Turvasu
of
Their
Virgo {Chitra)^the mother
star
the
the
on
Arya, who, with
or
the
owl,
formed
'.
Sarasvati
the
as
the
Pan-
and
Kauravyas
the
of
fire-god,and
twins
settlers
the
Rigveda
the
the
side
chronicles.
the national
and
between
destroyed
by Sahadeva,
two
is told
They
army
war
people, the rulers of India,
by Uluka,
raven-mother-bird.
Kauravya
who
this
selves
them-
the
on
of
history
foes
as
called
Rigveda
war
appear
Sarasvatas,
friends,but
as
The
conquest.
noble
the
history of the
the
not
of
each
kingdoms^
Sanskrit-speaking races,
cursorilyin
v^ry
alien
into
neighbours
meditating projects
which
Chronology
states
its
on
and
vii. 18, 25, vi. 61, I.
of the Myth-Making
[erat
in
\hura
rian
the
Kandahar,
Mazda
of
races
he
lands, created
good
the
was
orth-western
is
Chapter VII.
altar,and
he
of
of the
worshippers
He
sacrificial flame
born
Aurva,
sun-god
Tritsu,
and
have
and
opponents
of
cows
the
Sakuntala,
we
followers
time,
whose
sun-god,
of
the
were
lunar
of
offspring,as
the
Bharata,
the
have
we
Bear.
god
father
the
was
of
the
of
ashishtha, priest of the

:.
languages
as
was,
of the
god
Great
the
Vishvamitra,
the
father
foes
Bharatas,
le
396,
p.
who
Vashishtha,
was
the
Thigh-stars
le
the
Europe.
prophet-priest
in
of
sun-god
of the
home
the Asiatic
Ragha,
587
sun-god Ra, the speakers of the inflexional
le
light he
bird-mother
of the
seen,
of
three-
cycle.
ence
the
ndia
were
ders
from
i India
the
in
the
and
unt
of
the
n,
Rg.
vii.
of
ing tribe
vii. 33,
"
Bharatas
belong
8,
6,
These
land,
arc
to
vii.
Pritha
Zctuiavesta
themselves
of
year
is
the
seventeen
merchant
the
of
i,
tribe
told
war
is called
these
are
the
also
Vendidad
the
kings
Parsis,
or
sons
called
of
in
conquerors
name
shows
the
union
the
fire-wor-
Pritha, the
the
Tritsu,but
KuntI, the
Fargardy i. 13
battle
There
This
from
graphic
in the
Aryan
formed
Persians
in
Vashishtha.
to
83,
given
Pritha-Parshu.
mixed
the
the
established
of the
side
each
called
a
and
lunar-solar
attributed
tting {peril)mother,
armestctcr,
the
action
and
en-
amalgamated
sun-worshippers
the
with
Parthians
Ders.
Hittites,who
races.
on
decisive
race
three-years cycle,and
government
Yadava
the tribes
iie list of
or
the
lunar-solar
the
had
the
thirteen, and
Ikshvaku
to
who
and
together, with
Khati
the
of
epochs
year,
of
r-year
le
the
of
rule
-worshippers,
sun
those
Kushika
previous dwellers
the
le
and
for the
contend
to
were
fire and
the
North,
and
m-months
ths
of
those
in
which
armies
two
lie Bharatas
the
of
tenth
Hence
Age.
of
Pandava
lance,
and
S.B.E., vol. iv. p. 7.
History
588
the
throughout
Arjuna,
the
of
the
Mahabharata
called
are
of
made
Partha
in
the
Rigveda
of
the
Srin-jayas
Yadavas
stakes
of
{yupd)
Turvasu
Hari
the
said
Parshu
Rigveda
where
is used
is called
Tirindira
whose
Parshu,
knife^
shaped
Manu
the
may
be
year
4.
twenty
Central
of
the
Asia,
clan
Buddha,
India
Siddartha
They
of
Ragha
the
crescent-
daughter of
which
sons,
clearly the
Sakyas, the
or
the
real
men
name
living
fire-worshippersof
the
on
into
immigrants
In the
eighteen-months
are
who
Media,
or
themselves
established
and
the
ceeded
suc-
feminine
the
Gautama,
were
or
in
passage
the
ribs
of the
Scythians
Also
^.
in
or
sacrifidal
'"
twenty
Persians
called
birth-land
Zoroastrian
and
the
Parthians
the
given
leader
as
tribe in the
of
is
which
Manavi,
month
of the
days
born.
was
with
of the
Indus
3, and
also
mother
the
which
in
Parshu
be
to
also
of
means
Parthians
These
of
said
is
the
by
name
the
name
measurer,
the
the
as
the
on
ruled
be
to
port
vention
inter-
the Vrishivans
is Mathura
that
the
sons
who,
Hariyupiya,
Shari,
or
Periplus Minnagora,
Patala, is
Cayamana,
at
Pritha,
Parthian
Panchalas, conquered
or
the
and
the
sons
of
sons
originally the
Abhyavartin
to
the
gods without
Parthava
of
name
especially
They,
like the
by the
father, were
Their
and
Pandavas,
Parthians.
or
pregnant
human
mother-tree.
form
the
begetting {peru) mother, bom,
virgin
the
Chronology
and
had
invaded
Sarasvati
of
country
the
as
the
skrit-speaki
San-
Turano-
Dravidians.
The
allies of the
Tritsu,
named
in
Kg.
vii. i8,
are
Paktha, (2) Alinas, (3) Bhalanas, (4) Vishanin,
and
The
by
Paktha
he
Paktues, who,
with
bows
whose
in
or
and
native
India, and
the
He
near
was
of
the
people
called
the
describes
Armenia,
them
but
Herodotus
are
Malli,
who
they called
had
settled
is
Multan,
the
Rg. vi. 27, 5, 7, 8.
Periplus, 38; Zimmer,
Rg. viii. 6, 46.
Alt
Indischet
*"
Ld"en,
Ibid., x.
p.
433.
86, 23.
armed
Bactrians,
as
city of Kaspaturos, that

which
(i) The
(5) Shiva.
goat-skin tunics, and
daggers.
home
the
wear
says,
occupied
place
"
clearly
are
city of
of the Myth' Making

said
Kashyapa^
by Hecatseus
to
Kandahar
They
tribes of
native
'.
Pathans
or
mountaineers,
Paktian
or
Pushtian
their
Sanskrit
who
and
invaded
India
it
allies,
Dravidian
married
their
Afghans,
with
that
Pushtu,
belongs
that
of
Dravidian
the
when
they
children
had
with
tongue
Indo-
like that
who
they,
the
is
the
to
uses
wives,
Northern
the
short, the Afghan
languages, but,
showing
speak
to
are, in
It
Zend-speaking
letters, thus
589
the Ghandari,
to
speak
language.
cerebral
learnt
belong
family of inflectional
European
Age,
who
Dravidian
accent.
These
of
leaders
the
the
India
which
Bhojas, and
Yadavas
and
For
Bhavishya
of
Krishna,
in the
officiate
the
throwing
heroes,
and
Indians,
Shamba
that
Shamba,
Sun
the
of
the
socket
form
forth
from
This
".
the
of their
which
the
was
destroyed
of
merchant-kings
armies
warrior
fire-socket
iron-bolt
to
Homeric
American
the
son
Shamba,
and
Sakyas
of
the
Saka-dwipa
in front
as
the
Vishnuite
confederacy
Multan
at
carried
symbol
brought
who
us
priests
it in its female
empire of
the
year-god Krishna.
tells
of
the
their
javelin
tribal
into
brought
dethroned
fire-drill and
united
the
as
the
was
the
were
the
of the
or
spear
Sudas, who
of
Magian
temple
Persians,
destroyed
Purana
brought
and
Parthians
armies
invading
iron-bolt
the
the
the
Western
sea-board.
whole
The
to
plain
old
gods
the
for
sun
bring
the
to
shrines
dedicated
the
Star
Pole
the
Herodotus,
soil
Days,
p.
iii. 93,
1889, p. 224.
*
A Weber,
India
and
who
with
the
102,
the West
worship of
to
the
germs
of
Weber,
of Northern
in Old
Days
India
with
to
life,and
and
mist
fill the
to
ii.
to
rivers
who
time
the West
India, Part
p. 20.
Saka-
creating-god, who
wreathed
was
the
temples
creating goat, ruled
vii. 67 ; A.
Early History
the
substituted
which
father-god, the
6 ; Hewitt,
how
mountain-tops
rain-water
allegoricallanguage
from
fire-worshippers
Sakyas,
the
earth
the
by
the
fertilise the
and
of
from
descended
facts, tells
overthrown
land
from
translated
of
statement
was
the
dwipa,
story, when
as
and
in
Ola
/,R,A,S,y
the
made
and
moon
the heavens
the
early
Persian
the
bow,
and
allies
found
The
first I
two
certainly
of
votaries
the
They
of
army
Manu
heroes, who
the class of
were
of the
fire
family.
the
Puranas
mixed
king Sisu-nag
of
named
in
and
Buddhist
of the
lived
the
in the
Gonds
the
"hura-sena
and
Mathura'.
near
the
Gaur
Matsya
Tagas,
whose
traditional
the
men
or
who
Jat Takkas,
^, and
doctrines
first of
and
the
in
bom
was
Vaya
to
and
the
as
Mahabharata
the
belong
son-
of Vasudeva,
son
called
who
called
are
the
to
was
also
the
the
Rajputs called the Agni-kulas
They
allied
race
tribe
Krishna,
Saisa-nagas,
supporters
were
are
of
adherents
as
They
the
were
seem
him
who
year
Shiva
and
with
worshipped
fifteen-months
the
of
and
Vishnu,
eight-rayed star, the eighth
year-god
country
Vishanin
themselves
who
those
be
the
god
the
allied
who
must
of the
Mathura.
with
the
Vishanin,
identify,but
to
forms.
in
they settled
as
connected
Vishnu,
worshippers,
sun-god
unable
language the
dialectic
are
Sq^tiiia,
of
ride, shoot wiA
to
of whose
Alinas, Bhalanas,
am
be
to
Pushtu
and
invaders
the
in
taught
invaaoa
Aryan
tribes
warlike
were
tread.
them
of the
us
truth, and
speak the
Northern
These
who
races,
Vedic, Sanskrit, Zend
tells
tale
historical
round
by moving
3rear
he bade
path
irruption led by the nomad
an
or
the
measure
sun
star-marked
the
in
this
Thus
as
Mytlwlogy
History and
590
parent-
Chiroo
kings
Magadha.
The
Shiva
herdsmen
eyed
the
of
the
India
from
Uma
Mahabharata
Manut
marched
Sabha
ii. 19, vii. 193;
Beames,
Elliot's
India, vol. i.,Gaur
who
(Rdjasuya-rafnbha) Parva,
S.B.E., vol.
Memoirs
Taga,
pp.
xxv.
of the
pp,
Races
xiv.
of
son
Ushi-
shepherd-
earliest
invaders
the
banner
the
under
were
of
the
and
the
three-
bow-husband
the
was
been
and
North,
He
East,
had
who
Pinaka
the
the
of
cattle-
and
{sveta)Shiva, the
{flax).
{nara)
shepherds
white
trident, and
the
who
the
was
pastoral races
Tri-gartas
'
the
man-god
of the
god
god
weaving-goddess
nara,
of
whose
bearer
the
undoubtedly
are
of
pp.
Takkus
the
46, 47
or
Yupa,
Biihier,
32, 247.
of
the
North-
108, 109, vol. ii. p. 77.
Western
Provinces
0}
that
hunting {yaksh)
the
Puro-dasa,
of the
leader
the
of their year,
god
of
river
Tamas,
the
SatyavatI passed,
into
the Yamuna
the
linga. (4)
Vaikarna
is
They
the
were
vii.
18,
-god
of
identified
Naga
the
of
tribes
two
three
the
of
sons
the
in
Purus
soft Dravidian
Star
the
lakkhos,
with
which
is the
this
parent-god
Akkadian
la-khan,
close
of
his
races,
the
13,
meaning
Ajas
annual
Eggeling, Sat, "rah,y
or
very
born
at
i. 2, 2, 1"4,
two-horned
said
are
who
Anu.
dants
descen-
of
speakers
is the
the
non-
applied
of the
sons
appears
the
speakers of
whom
These
who
in
the
goat, the
Shigru,
are
in Greece
mysteries
Yak-shu.
through
the
Sharmishtha,
Eleusinian
as
of
(7)The
the
were
the
in
thus, as the
days
race
the
fish-god,that
circuit
country
Kashmir.
Yakshus.
ancient
word
same
The
The
(5)
the
cycle-year. (9) The
the
the Vedic
epithet mridha-vac
{XaKxos) also
the
Druhyu
lunar
(8) The
sun-god
young
of
(6) The
and
identify. (10)
to
of Shan-
also adored
twenty-one
Yayati
by
18,
of the
goat-god
certainly identical
called
vii.
speech.
unable
am
Rg.
the
the
shown
languages, as
Aryan
of
p. 191,
Pandavas.
with
by Su-das,
year.
and
mother-banyan-fig-treeof
the
and
warriors
the
slew
era,
seventeen-months
These
Purus.
of
wife
sons
worshippers
slain
the
in
Zendavesta,
twenty-one
been
new
Matsya
sun-hawk
Hema-chandra
races,
have
leading
{karna) people, whose
by
Their
1, to
of the
month
the
Chapter IV.
sorcerers,
the
Hence
(2) The
Kauravyas
of
Druj
the
horned
(z;/)
Karna.
sun-god
Pole
be
SatyavatI,*s
or
or
eel-parents Matsya
in
seen
the
Druhyu
The
two
or
Vi-kamika
sun
of
mother
witch-goddess Druh,
Rg.
their
have
we
Tur,
to
seems
Adrika, the
of
Jumna, where
or
Pole
Yakshu,
moving
who
Bhrigu, the originalfire-worshippers,
(3)The
the
as
the
of its first month.
god
and
of the
year
round
darkness, whence
the
became
the
Turvasu,
eel-fish-godbom
sons
tanu,
going
sun-star
of the
Rg. vii. i8, 19, the
offering of
firstfruits
is the
first month
the
Push,
in
is called
cake
This
year^
is to
Savitri, that
of
the hands
to
Mythology
History and
592
The
name
that
of
sun-god
who
heavens
the
at
marked
i. 6, 2, 5 ; S.B.E., vol. xii.

pp. 42, 43, 162.
of tlie Myth-Making
the
by
the
from
of
the
the
of the
stars
new
sun-god of
the
autumnal
zodiacal
which
the
24400
who
Yakshu,
Genesis
Joktan
in
father
the
time
account
of
and
brother
one
Eber,
earth
the
the
another
of
thirteen
is of
Eastern
Akkadian
boundary
of
their
representing the
and
Sindhu,
thus
the
belong
whose
Indian
careful
observers
Zigurats
and
or
monthly
Nakshatra,
mansions.
the
towers
bearer
Their
of the
I have
shown
of the stars.
of
the
Arabian
year-god
discus
"
Gen.
the
was
stars.
X.
25"31,
9q
who
Sabaean
'.
name
East,
and
the
and
the
Ophir,
Indus,
the
These
Yakshus
Asia, who
as
of
Chapter II.
moon
In
cling
encir-
the
the
the
the
Babylon,
p.
48, were
Babylonian
in
the
the
lists
of
annual
Hindu
Lunar
antelope-sun-god Krishna,
year-circleof zodiacal
or
the
the
of Abram
They mapped
and
of
sons
tain
mother-moun-
by
founded
and
sun
in whose
the
Havilah
in
Iberian
sun,
Chaldaeans
They
observation.
of
the
of
watered
the
is in
{yak),
the
Shem,
Kushika
were
and
tribes
moon
Shemi-ramot,
of South-western
tribes
paths
and
lands
of
of the Mahabharata.
Yavana
origin
sons
in
these
and
wife
eastern
the
of
the
Keturah,
mountain
and
thirteen
Indian
of
son
mother
the
of the
through
passage
bisexual
was
of
moon
children
Indian
the
to
astronomical
the
of
the
Khur-sak-kurra,
Two
the
returns
of
son
lands
is the
called
are
sun
advancer
or
the
incense-mother, the
sons
that
God,
their
their
by
genealogy Jokshan
{ketur)or
His
the
into
worshippers
their year
measured
star
Peleg, the stream,
of
the
the
Nakshatra,
the
mover
was
Aries
of
father-god
passage
of
stars
birth
his
divided
was
of
rivers, and
zodiacal
the
originalcycle-year
the
the
by
of
each
equinox, the
Jokshan, the
or
sun-god
into
sun
become
of the
name
the year
the
through
sun
who
measured
the
turn
opened
The
before.
years
the
cycle,after
autumnal
at the
enters
sun
this
their
in
-fish
sun
procession
of
entry
In
have
stars
become
to
by the
the
equinox.
the
as
god, the ever-livingfish,was
formed
cycle
original Aries, which
the
and
the
beginning with
other
to
This
593
emerged
Pisces
Revati
in Aries.
year
equinoxes,
at
Nakshatra
Hindu
constellation
Age.
XXV.
2.
stars, and
History
594
they
thus the Yadavas,
were
lunar-months
in
seen
Chapter VIII.,
in the
solar-lunar
of the
eight-rayed star,
Hence
of
the
Anu
from
the
ruled
of
of
the
Pole
of
farmers
growing
pastoral
graphic
most
in the
war-song
which
re-echoes
worshippers
33,
ten
in
up
sums
the
kings,
battle
whence
Jumna,
the
were
the
the
corn-
shepherd
inland
rude
had
artisans,who
and
83,
one
battle,
of
what
founded
the
and
Ganges,
by
rivers,which
*
they
could
paralyse
seizing
became
Cunningham,
Ancietit
who
had
at
the
sun-
of the
hymn,
Su-das
Rg.
the
settled
on
longed
pro-
rulers
drive
out
the
Geography of I naia^
pp.
the
of
the
Jumna
and
of
the
two
kings
".
The
junction
capital of the Sakya
of
Saras-
navigation
the
iii.
the
contest
to
of
the
overthrew
kings,
the
both
poem
telling of
poems
collected
trade
Kosambi
given
hero-soldiers
doubtless
command
the
the
the
Bharata
they
army
that
victorious
Vishvamitra
was
The
years.
of
which
in
is
telling the
the
and
story
combat
the
Vashishtha
Sanskrit-speaking intruders
vati,
of
sea-
shipping
sun-wor-
party, Rg. vii. i8,
paeans
other
two
many
led
land,
Vashishtha
glorious deeds
of the
the
of
account
the
the
vii. 33
Rg.
for
the
of
It,with
war,
and
traders
shippers
wor-
and
Northern
allies
war
Ajas,
of the country.
commerce
sun.
the
was
shippers
wor-
Nagas,
rivers
villagesand
country
It
races.
population against
The
the
Bhrigu,
the
the
the
indigenous
of
founders
tribes, representing
ruled
who
the
were
Vaikarna
and
These
overthrow
to
whose
invaders,
and
goat.
descended
who
the
linga, the
sun-horse,
Star
India, united
of
five tribes
with
the
Yadavas,
Hittites, the
or
the
trading population
rich
coasts
Khati
son
composed
was
Sharmishtha,
horned
the
Bharata
the
the
year.
Turvasu
is of
and
fire and
the
worshippers
the
the
of
races
dynasties, together
mercantile
of
of the
became
of
worshippers
have
we
as
which
seventeen-months
army
the
by
and
teen
by thir-
year
which,
of the
Puru, that
and
their
ancient,
very
the
Yayati, Devayani
Kushika,
the
was
that the
pre-Sanskrit
Druhyu,
measured
chronometry
see
we
who
year-measurement
Mythology
and
391
ff.
of the Myth-Making
attached
importance
in
Stanza
helped
It
of
19
the
SarasvatI
and
the
that
North-west,
and
assembled
were
or
Shatudri,
in
Rg.
and
the
Hence
the
aUies
found
and
the
failed
to
river
find
it
easily as
as
Prithivi,"the
his
might,
were
thus
his
tale
the
of
conquest
another
of the
But
of
fools
but
the
completely
the
Here
in
of the
as
the
the
thirteen
Cunningham,
Ancient
of
the
confused
at
bank
and
their
into
the
the
picturesque
of
"
to
hurry they
lord
to
the
cities
rapidly
to
the
cross
earth,
them
seized
and
be
in
who
taking
the
their
story
of
god introducing
the
were
lowed
fol-
dramatic
historical
seventeen-months
and
Hoshiarpur,
were,
river
Geography of India
Qq
their
Beas
they
year-god by
and
and
their
of
by Su-das,
ceases
seven
of
destroyed." They
routed
becomes
Bharata
Hence
of the
and
Bharata
attacking
the
to
were
narrative
the
north
Parthians,
herdsmen
and
Sutlej
country
rushed
victory by crossing the
epoch.
week
land
the
rashly determined
and
them.
bard,
dry
eye-witness
an
the
on
allies
the
the
"thinking," according
warrior
the
their
attack
themselves
surprised
"
signed
as-
Vishvamitra,
to
the
await
Jalandhur
enemies,
destroy
herds
cities.
seven
their
easilyand
up
of
were
parent-god
and
passage
encamped
They
on
that
easy
through
districts
the
from
and
Vepash,
on
country
and
rivers
be
to
the
Tritsu
or
not
Delhi,
Hittites', between
practicableford, and
the
of
the
Tritsu
in
two
an
the
between
Shivas, lying between
or
and
flowing stream,
language
Beas
determined
of
appearance
the
would
Ravi.
forces
or
these
Tritsu
modern
have
to
commanded
the
The
they marched
or
cross
the
give
the Bharata
Purushni
their
to
Trigartas
Sutlej, the
of
it is to
antagonistsând
party.
land
they
attacked
Chinat
and
south
But
is said
the
whence
Kathi
the
to
iii.33, prays
forces.
from
Bharata
collected
Ravi
or
Indra
Tritsu.
invaders
the
Arrian
by
partiesis proved
strategic post of Indra-prastha,or
Jumna,
Purushni
the
595
by both
18, where
DrishadvatT,
important
very
and
oust
Jumna
vii.
Rg.
Yamuna
to
was
the
to
Age,
seven
year,
pp. 215 ff,
days
just
596
the
as
twenty
the
were
Vai-karna
champions
-one
himself
heads
But
fifteen-months
year,
of
the
whose
he
is
that
history
of
his
In
Tapatl.
summoned
king
of
the
advati,
the
of
was,
as
mother-tree,
on
earth
as
the
the
wife
of
the
history
of
national
33,
the
seen,
of
the
gathers
will
his
reign
of
the
ruler
the
as
land
in
field
of
southern
must
we
look
to
Rg. vii. 18, 19.
'
Eggeling,Sat. Brdh.y
iU. 7, 2,
S.B.E.,
of
mud
the
vol. xxvi.
the
{tan),
the
out
tree
fully
ancestry
Samvarana.
whose
Taneshur,
bring
to
who
Drish-
and
the
to
supreme
Kuru,
Sarasvati
But
the
marriage
mother-banyan-fig- tree,
Yayati.
appear
genealogy,
as
the
where
(of light)
This
of
father
is
lo^
cows
Kuru-kshetra,
born
Sharmishtha,
meaning
the
have
to
Samvarana
v.
appears
by
as
Brahmanas
his
story
to
watered
we
Rg.
sun-god.
he
as
site
the
central
stalls the
the
and
the
means
name
of life.
in
Vashishtha
by
consecrated
the
emerged
and
and
of
as
the
is the
examine
we
Mahabharata
holy land,
This
where
is the
the
sun-god
antelope -god, "who
he
when
Bharatas,
was
Kurus.
of
the
the
Su,
varana,
creating spirit-god, Sam-
germ
whose
reign,
the
was
name
say,
or
to
might,
clearly
more
The
of
consecrated
in
the
Sarasvati
This
said
in
it
giver
sexless
the
individual
Rishi,
is to
pay
war
of
the
from
year,
Su
an
the
Yakshus
momentous
the
Su-das,
".
the
as
his
by
come,"
still
once
called
wealth
of
giver
the
divided
given
earthly dwelling-place
altar, is the
mentioned
earth
this
account
ground
altar of the
the whole
year.
Tritsu, conquered
Samvarana.
is called
Sacrifice, the
national
represent
the
to
gelded-horse,
the
of
of
year-god, descended
life,the
Place
the
history
the Vedic
Vadhri-ashva,
the
the
where
latter
'.
turn
must
we
Mahabharata,
of
tribute
as
the
who
year-god
among
by
Ajas, Shigrus, and
the
understand
to
clearly
Druhyu
made
and
Purus,
horses'
and
Anu
the
the
as
Su-das
slain
of
month
days of the
twenty-one
goods of
sap
Chronology
established
Su-das
the
History and
p. 175.
of the Myth-Making
He
is
directlydescended
Sakuntala^ who
and
of the
son
months
of
days
of
the
remained
united
and
the
He
ruled
of
epoch
the
Kurus,
in the
Su-das, the giver
of
sustain
in
and
taken
earth.
the
Rg.
He
found
the
is
the
himself
alone
of
the
In
other
heavens, the Pole
mother
the
Dhuminl,
flame
the
on
Southern
born
as
have
we
with
the
fifteen
This
the
ten
the
sexless
the
sun-god
the
of the
the
of the
of
livingthings
gods
born.
were
unborn
where
of
mists
creating-god married
the
world.
the
sacrificial
sons
who
the
in
was
attacked
those
cycle-year,and
the
her
Bear^who,
ape-god, united
of
sun-god
of
the
year
his
first Avatar
ing
He, accord-
year.
the
driven
banks
ten
to
of
date-palm-tree.
by the Panchalas
of
seminated
dis-
From
Great
of the
fifteen-months
on
navel
the
in
by the
of the
sexless
troops,
Himalayas
5,
germ
burnt-offering,which
Thigh
god of the
genealogist,was
of
of
god Samvarana,
Akshauhinis
foot
as
of
{dhumo),
through
goat, the
months, the
gestation
the
begot
Star
Pole
was
to
seen,
67
creating
of the
Star
constellation
the
Riksha,
i.
creator,
means
the
surrounded
smoke
altar
life-givingheat
was
Rg.
Tao, dwelling
Pole
of
daughter
in
words, this creating father-goat
Star,
This
waters.
was
son
Aja-midha,
was
the
navel
year
equivalent to
son
be
all
the
in
soil
conquerors
name
{karman)
whence
the
the
Bhumanyu's
to
life,the Chinese
of
germ
the
of
son
is said
maker
and
tree-trunk,
Northern
his
and
is said
them,
Bharadvaja,
ajA {goat) also
word
waters
all life is hidden.
the
The
by Visvakarman,
(visva) from
the
who
{flja)^
82, 6, he
v.
slew
nine
the eleven-months
of
land.
Su,
the
sons,
the
{hotra)of Su,
pourer
genealogist,
holy Soma
Bhumanyu,
warring [mid/ia) goat
to
the
Drona,
previous dwellers
Su-hotra, the
the
to
help of
the
the
as
god of the eleven-
nine
begat
in the
of
races
280, born
p.
the
as
of Dushmanta
cycle-year,but
till, by
of
seen,
is
597
son
reign,according
the
father
the
the
the
of
father
the
{bhuman)y who
of
have
we
confusion.
week
became
that
his
childless
sun-lark"
he
Hence
time
as
was,
Bharata,
three-years cycle, that
year.
was
from
Age,
the
of the
with
months
forests
Sindhu
of
at
or
Indus.
thousand
of
he
There
the
remained
forth
brought
the
ruling sun-god
as
the
conquering
worshippers
marriage
the
of
home
the
was
the
Southern
his
South,
awoke
were
by
sleeping twelve
Vashishtha
of
goddess
the
dog
days
the
who
sun-god,
E.
The
of
it
of
year
months
measured
sun-god
three
Orion's
year,
into
of
Athenians.
'
Mahabharata
"
Rg.
Mahabharata
i.
ten
days,
These
were
Adi
thus
was
Orion
hundred
divided
{Sambhava)
the
lay
and
into
seasons,
after
Star
the
year
the
3.
of
Orion,
sixty days,
and
one
but
of twentyit
but
not
was
by
thirty-
decades
of
the
Egyptians
weeks
of
the
two
"
hands
and
cx-
281.
161, 13.
Adi
{ChaUra'ratha) Parva,
2.
sun-
which
months
Parva, xcIt. pp. 279
life
to
shippers.
that
five-day weeks,
the
and
Pole
in
sun-ivor
like
of
him
of his year
the
forests
goat,
made
to
coming
TapatI,
to
thirty-day months,
by seventy-two
weeks
of
year
and
but
days,
six
this
not, like
was
nine
tzvelve-months
Star
Agoya, the
days
the
the
of
Pole
of
South,
recalled
was
the
heat
brings
goddess,
makers
year
last twelve
the
he
sun-god
the
the
the
solstice, and
reproduced
The
twelve
reborn
of
in
of
house
Savitri
of
by the
sent
in the
winter
sun-god slept for
till
Ribhus,
the
it
this
was
of
rising sun
of
love
his
of
lights called
sister
enthronement
sun-
new
She
two
whence
the
as
days,
the
the
younger
sun,
for
as
united
of
mother-goddess
of
twelve
Vashishtha,
the
god
power
story
[tap) mother.
who
there
the
in
was
throne
to
the
heating
the
hour
died
for
insensible
by
She
told
he
the
return
unite
kings
till
on
His
to
was
is
the
was
Samvarana,
awaited
era
and
of
earth.
the
the
him
'.
era
Bharata
Vivasvat,
sun,
sun-maiden.
the
the
TapatI,
daughter
new
sun-god who
with
to
Surya, the
of
mercantile
year,
set
for
exile
in
the
months
who
by Vashishtha,
as
of
rule
thirteen
and
seventeen
and
childless
the
during
years,
Mythology
and
History
598
clxxiii." clxxv.
pp.
492"
50a
the
and
those
stars,
of
who
Tower
disruption
of
of
The
Babel.
metaphorical
annual
of
furnish
to
of
guardians
the
zodiacal
from
the
reckoning
winter
solstice,between
long before
this
which,
Pole,
the
It
of
the
was
of
independent
Garden
Gemini
stars
the
maritime
the
replaced
rivalryby
which
who
of
age
of
one
scheming
national
knowledge
of
the
the
vernal
bulls
of
stars, the
of
God,
as
equinox.
Assyria,
the
giants Gog
and
as
consequence
warders
of
the
time
when
the
was
then
that
It
Hebrew
and
of
this
sun
the
Cherubim,
Magog,
the
as
doors
revolution
the
and
sicians.
phya
god
of
the
as
the
and
states
friendlytrade
jealousy,
lands.
Hence
the
and
commercial
course
inter-
revolution
entered
Kirubi
in
robbers
possible
parently
ap-
Taurus
or
replaced
temples.
the
all
united
at
flying
t^în
the
guardians of the
of
the
divine
which
This
earth.
gator,
alli-
round
tower
and
of
twin
the
language,
own
language
from
the
its
also
Ashvin
allied
as
the
overturned
and
neighbours
common
from
of
suspicion
only
used
disappeared
dates
thi^ tower,
appropriate their
to
tribe
the
of
was
sun-god
brotherhood
its
at
the
merchant-kings,
national
feared
the
of
confederacy
Gemini
stars
and
governing
international
state
every
were
every
in
people
mode
the
the
was
Shimshu-mara,
its hands
Star
the
of
of
year
time
There
B.C.
3,000
of
overthrew
trading governments
the
Gemini^
stars^ drove
were
Pole
which
God,
deification
new
through
entered
sun
and
2,000
its fourteen
with
twin
the
constellation
stars, for in the Hindu
journey
annual
into
sun
persistent deification
field of
it.
the
when
beginning
the
garden,
of fifteen months
of
entry
the
Gemini,
stars
reckonings of the zodiacal
the
year
{d)
God
measurements
its annual
in
sun
in
the
the
by
divine
bounded
that
epoch of
measured
the
which
seen
the
of
of
{bab^
the
by
story
fall of the
the
on
successive
ruled
and
Bible
the
Gate
the
those
were
by
stars
have
We
for
gate
circuited
heaven
of
Tower
moon-god
the
settings sun
of
explanation
society consequent
name
the
the
with
year
an
which
time
of
the votaries
of
their
began
seems
the
is
discomfiture
total
and
Chronology
and
History
6oo
Gate
It
was
disruptionof
of the Myth- Making

society it caused,
forth
from
till the
to
by
the
of
the
earth, which
snake.
this
Orion's
told
as
altar
of
for
ritual
in which
new
the
as
Brahmanas.
spiritof
the
This
altar
not
was
but
of
which
new
for
comers
union,
the
and
'.
and
the
in
introducing
the East
of the
longer
no
of
of
libations
of
sap
the
was
theology
of the
offered,
be
to
the
as
of libations
celebration
the
to
the
year.
sun-god
from
brick
the
milk,
Soma
sour
plant,
by the worshippers
consumed
their
into
incorporated
frames
as
the
livinggod.
object was
knowledge
is told
building of
rose
consist
and
which
whose
their
the
new
were
and
former
sun-god
the twelve-montfis
devoted
to
altar
sect
reverence
of
Ahavaniya altar
culminating embodiment
was
his
the
the serpent.
on
brick
were
food
sacramental
the
beliefs
new
this
of
livingvictims
the
on
one
and
of
milk, barley,running water,
for
age
flying bulls
or
of
of
land
of
gates
son
months, who
It
sacrifices
poured
the
tlie ritual
worship
the
that
in India
the
in
of twelve
of the
but
old
the sun-bird
the
year
sun-bird,
built
was
disturbed
be
the
Cherubim
of
triumph
the
Eastern
two
punishment passed
History
was
the
by
between
of
sentence
It
Eden,
trading
to
from
departure
life,the
of
tree
the
story
enmity
F.
the
of
henceforth
was
his
On
guarded
were
the
of
Garden
been
had
spoliationwaged by the united

sun-worshippers against the money-making progeny
mother-tree, the
In
who
man,
and
of conquest
Naga
home
red
peaceful settlements
the
waste
wars
and
tree
the
Adam,
serpent, ruler of the
beguiled by the
sent
that
60
Age,
errors,
brand
retain
to
ancient
with
the
this
intention
ancient
It
was
manifested
ceremonies.
Gen.
iii. 22
"
24.
revolutionary
old
recollection
in
faiths,
of
and
they substituted
the
intended
population
is
building
the
taught by
improvements
experience.
the
while
creeds
and
ritual of the
of
entirely obliterate
to
sought
the
creation
new
in
advance
to
bond
every
unite
of
the
of national
stage
of
and
History
6o2
These
which
on
sacred
it
was
Munja
the
foundation
to
be
To
oxen
syllabled verse,
the god
of
ploughing, as
first furrow
have
to
South-west
to form
the
the
which
in
the
North-west
of
the
Pole
it of the
to
of
three
bird
round
the
from
West
to
three
in
*
led
by
Orion
afterwards,
of the
year
After
the
this
the
square,
which
as
by
years
the
the
year
the
Pleiades
from
the
at
path
the
of
the
was
South-west
year-
the
measured
moon
first
Orion's
to
solstitial
autumnal
line
circuit
year
Then
the
line,
the
solstices, beginning
opening
zodiacal
when
closed
en-
line
Canopus
and
drawn.
was
is
by
line
of
course
year
South
This
Pleiades
ploughed
South-east
to
measured
year
the
and
line.
North-east
East, indicating the
of
age
South-west
the
Brahmanas
are
North
ploughed
cycle-year
the
cross-lines
the
indicating
well
the
is
and
as
in
its Southwest
South-west
first line
stars
equinoxes
This
fifteen-months
seasons.
North-east,
to
going
'.
the
the two-seasons
from
changed
return
the
of
as
so
solstice,and
of
of the
west
North-
of the sun-bird
star
and
Pleiades
the
from
from
South-east,
is called
year-square
and
Star
then
solstice.
starts
sun
to
east,
South-
second
course
winter
quarter
middle
the
year
the
the
winter
next
The
to
and
annual
the
to
the
424,
; the
to
of the heavens
eight-rayed
it.
from
North-east
at
unorthodox
or
the
form
round
from
sunset
finishingthe
After
going
at
the
at
Nirriti
to
and
North-west,
to
In this
423,
pp.
drawn
eleven-
or
weeks.
South-west
there
the
yoking
dedicated
were
eight-day
the
the
In
VII.
mins'
Brah-
the
Tristubh,
they
of
traces
of which
Chapter
from
to
four quarters
from
quarter
in
representing the
its year
home
and
diagram
corner
square
beginning
round
the
North-east,
to
said
ploughed
was
according
the
eleven
of
years
the
with
with
made.
are
that
recited, so
were
the
strands
land
The
fig-tree (Fiau
yoked
were
eight-syllabled,and
Gayatri, or
altar.
ploughed
was
{Saccharum Munja)
sugar-grass
year-girdles of three
oxen,
the
Udumbara
the
the
this
of
built
of
made
plough
glonteratd).
the
with
begin
Chronology
by
with
line
the
the
equinox,
and
vii. 2, I, 8 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 320.
sun
of the MytJi-Making
began
South-east,
to
who
eight-days week,
the
solstice
summer
The
next
which
{Poa
of
as
forth
altar
year,
to
the
year-god by
god
of
inner
altar
year
sun-god
and
sun-horse,
Then
twelve
of
the
poured
were
jars
of
model
herbs
from
jar
sowing
Rg.
X.
this
be
to
whole
and
It
sun-
grass
star, and
it
on
the
and
five
These
bricks
the yearthe
rising
be
to
the
of
the
and
Gemini,
and
set
of which
to
and
light,and
the
indicating,
is said
stars
the
mother-
the
on
to
creat-
the
Gayatrl
Bhishak
sowing
vii. 2, 2,
'
Ibid., vii. 2, 3,
S.B.E.,
9;
year,
three
tional
addi-
consecrated
of
Then
national
and
whole
seasons
months
whole
indicating
area,
Orion's
seeds
area,
of
of
I"
the
14 ;
and
corn
consecrated
stanzas
Atharvana,
the
the
year,
area
{Ficus glomerata).
Osadhastuti,
during the
the
the
twelve
the
ground,
of
over
three
fifteen
seed
the
henceforth
Udumbara-wood
"
the
built
was
denoting
site
sown
were
of
year.
phases
of
instituted.
now
called
it
the
ploughed
jars poured
97, attributed
priest,and
stanzas
the
of
the
light.
cows
water,
the
over
that
healing
on
consecrated
household-fire
the
of
was
months
twelve
the
jars
fifteen
making
site
it *.
at
over
of
of the
of
mother
which
year
lunar
the Ashvins,
of
the
invoked
the
poured
layers of
by
cows
Kusha
sentences,
of
that
the
of
ing-god
at
the
of
are
priest
thirteen
declare
measured
Ida,
the
the five
of
meaning
year
mountain
of
year
in
star
centre
butter
months
thirteen
bringing forth
sun
and
built,and
was
the
altar
five-days week
then
the
the
the
the
of
gods
told, the
the
clarified
or
of
are
we
the
of
sunset
of the
bunch
in
placed
ghi
the
offerings to
ground
of
at
year
eight-rayed
First
ploughed.
cynosuroides) was
seasons
bull
consecration
sign of the
been
five libations
as
is the
sacred
has
square
his
began
sun-horse
white
white
or
North-west
process
the
the
wells,
and
fountains
healing
of
line
the
was
603
line, from
last
The
measured.
be
to
Age,
While
were
recited
of
the
healing
fire-
praiser of medicine, twelve

ploughed
S.B.E.,
vol. xli. pp.
vol.
332"335.
area,
xxi. pp.
and
325
"
three
330.
History and
6c4
the
during
sun-physician
trees, and
Star
to
the
of
these
with
of
age
jay ', and

the
the
year
of
jay
third
sisters,the
days
seven
of
jay, king
born
hundred
five
child,
seeds^
eldest
the
ninety-nine kings* wives

the
of
of
site
sand
down
with
bricks
placed
make
to
months
into
in
of
two
of
South
sun
Eggeling,
Hewitt,
Eggeling,
each
seven
of
Kiki,
after
this
she
the
was
of
mother-lotus
her
birth
next
the
and
hundred
that
is
of
the
it
the
made
sand
and
we
feet
scattered
was
and
the
four
the
verses
sung
the
twelve
divided
year
each, the Devayana
North,
with
seven
told,
Brahmins*
area,
level
two
are
laid
was
stanzas, with
lines
centre
whole
measuring
six
the
months
six
and
The
up,
in
before
side, was
these
make
is
ceremony
the
Sat,
Ruling
'
the
season,
Pitriyana,
in
which
3.
next
offering of
it,
boundary
goes
weeks.
palace
placed
was
over
and
grow,
year,
the
The
the
seasons
which
it goes
seed
the
of
one
her
other
the
during
four
the
its centre.
hymn,
the
bird
of
Uttaravedi,
was
on
Buddhist
the
Mahapadumo
that
feet
the
mound,
of
the
in
them
fly forth
to
on
king, called
lotus
forty
six-versed
gathered
each
scattered
side, which
each
on
birth
Ahavanlya altar, but
the
about
square
as
Pole
thirteenth
the
seven-day
in the
her
the two
".
this
was
measuring
the
of
leaf
is the
and
the
in
the
to
sons
lives
born
gave
of
{Fiats
reciting
In
sacred
week,
and
which
son
great lotus, and
It
the
Kashi^
the
was
villagemaiden, who
as
of
while
months
Theri,
whose
Brihaspati, the
is called
the
thirteen
plants
the
year.
from
was
of the
Ashvattha
to
sown
{fever)
learn
we
blue
that
growth
seed
Yakshman
Padumavati^ the
blue
the
hymn
{Butea frondosd)^
fifteen-months
the
stanzas
Theris
their
the
trees,
Palasha
or
ascribes
of
god
the
holy
dedicates
It
god.
the
to
This
unploughed.
healing virtues of
the Farna
and
religiosa)
Soma
that
the
traces
it extols
effects
of
sowing
Chronology
Sat,
large pot
Brah.^ vii.
Races
2, 4,
that
and
"
of Prehistoric
Brah,^ vii. 3, I,
"
the
30;
of
the
Pravargya,
Upasads.
S.B.E., voL
The
xli. pp.
or
the
ritual
335
"
TimeSy vol. ii.,Essay vii.,pp.

^47; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 342
"
342.
74"77.
355.
of
of the Myth-Making
the
described
be
preceding
five
materials^ the
boar, (4) Adari
year
Three
to
Rohini,
the
IS
poured
on
placed
the materials
of
months
the
milk.
fire
On
three
the
from
libations
the
Surya,
whom
These
place.
by those
of
that
the
history
After
"
of the
after
the
arrow,
Sat,
ceremonies
Br"h.,
xiv.
the
in the
to
the
three
I,
seasons
in
their
the year
of
before
and
are
year
offeringof
among
central
or
has
This
been
sacrifice,
Prajapati's
the
whole
red-ox
I,
I"
xiv.
skin
is
3,
31;
2,
441"510.
Ibid., iii. 4, 4, 14"17;
child.
months,
ritual
the
is being
new
of
of
second
milk
^
her
bundles
seventh
heated
is
with
the
the
sacrifice
cover
the
given
solstitial sun-year
these
Eggeling,
is
with
of
gods
the
who
of
born,
top.
is milked
last
delivered
of
closes
ceremony
Upasads
She
the
was
gods
its
on
mixed
while
sun-god
thirteen
Rohini,
three-years cycle
twelve
offered
the
placed
cow
being
the
taking part
of
{Orion's) year
is
pieces of
the first and
of
woman
sun-god,
are
denote
to
up,
the thirteen
to
seven-days
successively three
the
the
whole
The
thirteen
drunk
which
boiled
is
invoked.
faggots denote
goat
milk
the
like
goats' milk
the
being afterwards
burnt
are
sits down
and
sun-god.
young
fire-prieststands
or
These
pp.
milk
the
by
up
thirteen
the
of
faggots. During the burning

he
in
fire
the
burnt
and
that
it is
pot, goats'
Agnldhra
of
with
gold plate
five
ready, the great pot Mahavira
are
by her calf,the
accompanied
into
and
year,
heated
milk
The
the
of
(5) goats' milk.
made,
are
{Flacourtiasapida) wood,
Vikuntula
with
dug
platters consecrated
two
fire, surrounded
the
on
torn
representativesof
seven
is
those
(i) potter's clay,
plants, and
Soma
Aldebaran,
cow
these
When
week.
is
red
and
year
earth
milking-bowls,and
two
pots,
twelve-months
shortly
it is made
week
the
of
or
the
and
wood,
days
it may
Pravargya pot
ant-hills,(3) clay from
from
(2) clay
the
Udumbara
of
but
thirteen-months
for
earth
The
it.
of
the birth
the
from
altar
made
spade
complicated,
representing
as
of the
year
is somewhat
Pravargya
605
Age,
S^B.E., vol. xxvi.
p.
108.
placed
S.B.E.,
in
front
vol.
xliv.
of
altar
Garhapatya
the
consecrated
brides
sun-set
at
with
gold plate
On
the
plate
on
his
back
drive
to
there
of
his
offeringspoons,
two
of which
wood
with
its
of
in the
so
altar
leave
to
as
Zendavesta
the
wet
in
the
mountain
mist
represented
which
descends
self-piercedbrick
*
Oldenberg,
S.B.E.,
XXX.
Eggeling,
Ibid., iii. 4, i, 16;
Ibid., vii. 4, I,
Sat.
Ibid., vii. 4,
I, note
xxiii. p. 352,
iii.,p. 144.
I, 2;
note
him
of
tube
is
lotus
growing
the
the
the
these
fifth
the
beneath
layers,
This
the
in
of
life-giving
the
in
rain
and
or
that
born
of
of
mountain
earth
Sutra
hole
called
mother-
its top
to
altar.
goes
Grihya
Sutras,
Then
4.
the
altar
Durva,
woman
three
that
up
Soma
with
lotus
this
through
the
of
and
Saokanta,
arborea)
oflTering
spoon
are
the
of
laid
were
made
through
Agni
upon
on
other
first
the
man
first,third
stalk
lying
man
dew
of
Hiranyakeshin,
the
as
5.
This
the
firm
i. 7,
22,
193.
p.
'
pp.
vol.
of
over
mound.
altar
form
there
bricks
of
placed
was
made
; the
passage
is called
Grihya
the
of
in
to
the
up
{Gmelina
the
in
and
man,
the
It
to
{Ficus glomerata)
golden
generated
water
Karshmarya
twigs
open
{sak) god.
led
repeated, calling
of
the
for
ghi
layer
the
it
on
in
Over
Beside
summation.
con-
dipped
raised
East.
fiends.
centre
an
the
the
it
self-perforated brick
on
that
is
aperture
of
is
first
its
placed
are
gold image
were
Palasha
the
in
on
the
to
Udumbara
placed
it,was
knobs
3, succeeding that
Svayam-atrinna,
in
head
one
triangle of
made
was
the
enclosing triangle was
the
altar
Uttaravedi
down
the
put
wicked
the
horse
Hindu
that
before
grass
white
centre
iv. 4
Rg.
away
laying
was
with
five stanzas
the
in
and
It is
East
skin
layer
Kusha
of
twenty-one
leaf laid
lotus
the
similar
first
the
for
then
In
*.
on
the
to
marriage ',
bunch
clarified butter, and
bricks
it is
bricks
sprinkled with
and
its neck
after their
seated
are
Chronology
with
Rohini, and
to
The
or
and
History
6o6
Brdh.,
2,
45;
"
S.
"
9,
vii. 3, 2,
B.E.,
S.B.E.,
viii. i,
Darmesteter,
3 ;
I"
vol.
vol.
i,
p.
355"362.
362"376.
S.B.E.,
Races
vol. xli. pp.
89.
xli. pp.
Zendavesta
Hewitt, Ruling
S.B.E.,
"9;
xxvi.
Khorshed
of
vol.
xli.
pp.
Nyayis,
Prehistoric
377
8 ;
Times,
"
379,
S.B.E.,
vol.
xliil
vol.
i.,Essay
1
and
History
6o8
Chronology
milk, after putting chips of
sanded
and
nostrils,
eyes,
of the cross,
ends
East
the West, South, and
forming the skeleton of the body

bricks called Chandrasyah or
more
of the
as
Pankti, representing,
is of
year, that
the
North,
of
spring,Tristubh
Thus
spring
season.
metres.
the
summer,
layer the
repeat for each

each
for
first,
of
years
year
the
do
to
layer illustrates
sequence
dedicated
of the
seasons
sun
and
in the
was
Gayatri represented
JagatI,the rainy season,
the winter
Pankti
the first,
as
described
five
The
layers with
other
the
of
each
I have
the
the
is
history of the year

laying this first layer which
I shall not give the details
for
rules
in the
bricks
that the
see
we
drcle
the
altar bird, and
metrical
beginning when
the autumn,
Anushtubh
inside
told,the five
are
we
year
place
of the
laid at
Gayatri,Tristubh, JagatI,Anushtubh
the five metres,
of
Five
proceeded with.
was
Ahasya or water-bricks, reminiscences

surrounding the mother-mountain, were
mother-sea
the
mouths,
called
bricks
to
their
in
ears.
building of the altar
the
Then
gold
wrapped
up
represents
the
of
would
merely to
given for the
have
separate
section
have
depicted
as
be
historyI
a
building
minuteness
same
so
the
of
in
the
the
cessive
suc-
previous
chapters of this book.

Each
the
the
layer represents
spring,the
second
to the
Ashvins,
the
ending
the
'
pp.
'
the
stars
year,
Gemini,
and
an
with
third
Sat,
401"417,
91.
Ibid., viii. 2, I,
the
first layer
rainy
season,
five Ashvini
bricks
especiallydedicated
to the
the ritual of the

in
laying of
fifteen stanzas
to
the
the
gods
beginning with the goat and

four-year-oldbull 2. The third layer is by
the
Eggeling,
is
invocation
fifteen-months
first eleven
29. 37"39.
of the
seasons
bricks closes with

of
the
summer,
begun by layingdown
layer,
second
five
of the year, the
season
the fifth winter.
fourth autumn,
The
year,
bricks
Brah,,
"
vii.
laid
down
5, 2,
"
9, 16, viii. 2, 4,
62,
"
dedicated
v.
4,
i, 3
"
to
7;
the
S.B.E.,
eleven-
vol. xli.
15; S.B.E., vol. xliii. pp. 22"27,
of t/ie Myth-Making
months
fourth
of
layer
the
dedicated
are
that
preceding
year,
autumn
the
to
with
of
eleven
of
layer
of
months
winter
the
encircling and
of the
bricks
Orion's
of
a
overarching
of
placed
Ritavya
eighteen-months
vajyotis
of the
with
the year
of
altar thus
built
hundred
three
follows
round
hearth,
seventy-eight
appropriated
the
round
hundred
the
there
Eggeling,
Ibid.,
Sat.
viii. 4,
i, 27,
and
Ibid., viii. 5, 3, 1"8,

I, 98.
97, note
Ibid., viii. 6, 3,
the
and
to
like
the
second
placed
are
placed
two
the
the
Vis-
two
days
twenty
viii. 4, 3,
hours
of
ii
the
are
and
S.B.E.,
20
viii. 6, I,
I,
2;
ten
a.
sixty-one
the
days
are
S.B.E.,
three
sented
reprebricks
represented by
space-filling
or
thousand
each,
eight
57.
xliii. pp.
S.B.E., vol. xliii.
S.B.E., vol. xliii.pp. 117

ft
hearths
and
vol. xliii. p.
vol.
as
Garhapatya
forty-eight minutes
day,
I"
I, viii. 7, i, 24;
The
Lokamprini
distributed
stones
sixty Yajush-mati
the
and
viii. 3, 4,
28,
560,
represent
year.
Mohurtas
Brah.^
the
thirty in
are
layer
dedicated,
hundred
These
altar.
hundred
the
months
fifth
eight Dhishnya
two
eight hundred
denoting
which
of
the
round
formulas,
thousand
ten
of the
or
tells us, encircled
round
twenty-one
priests,and
three
with
Brahmana
the
as
sixty nights of
the
down
bricks
the
to
up
sixty enclosing
altars
Ahavaniya
and
by
laid
the
Nakasads
representing
are
make
to
the
on
4.
was,
and
top
heaven
rests
559,
Chiti,
whole
the
on
bricks,
living star
or
months
The
and
year,
top
eighteen bricks, two
these
on
bricks, the
seasonal
or
and
is
to
year
or
of
this
pp.
of
first called
the
Punashchiti,
it
on
VIII.
It is built
months.
it
days
It
the
fifth
vault
Inside
Chapter
in
eight bricks,
twenty-nine
layer
of
bricks, called
is inserted.
hearth
described
thirteen
of
rows
and
altar,
Karanass.
the
of
year
hearth
year
the
the
firmaments,
Garhapatya
new
the
the
the
Prajapati,
The
2.
represents
season
twenty-nine Stomabhaga
outside
the
seventeen-fold
thirty-three days
the
or
year
of
part
In
eighteen bricks
the
of
latter
the
of
year
months'.
praise to the thirty-three gods
of
hymn
months
the
609
first
the
eighteen
seventeen-months
fifteen
of
season
eighteen-fold Prajapati,and
the
Age.
"
68, 71"77pp.
131.
92"94.
and
History
10
hundred
in
for
with
additional
an
make
month
that
as
as
we
the
the
Neolithic
given
in
seen
the
the
Shatum
the
when
day
of
the
according
altar
the
to
calculations
originally,
and
of
the
Brahmana,
the
hundred
oldest
Buddhist
recited
This
hymn
hundred
and
invocations
representing
days
of
thirty representing the thirtydays
its twelve
of
added
Dhishnya
bricks
prini
of the
risen
the
chief
Thus
of
hearth
The
of
brought
'
vol.
=
of
of
bricks, the
eleven
year
hearth
the
up
the'
rains
xliii. pp.
349"354.
x.
note
Ibid., ix. I, I, 43, 44;
days
of
of
the
of
the
27,
4,
2,
2,
357"360,
S.B.E.,
"
x.
week
244,
and
wind,
8"21,
245,
vol. xliii. pp.
the
of
note
ix.
altar
like that
of time.
the
days
contains
of the
months
the
Indra
with
4,
to
libations.
Indra
solstice
4, 3,
of
bricks,
or
summer
them
history
year
South-west
the
each
Lokam-
construction,
twenty-one
of the
with
building
scventeen-months
eleven
E|TgelHig, Sat. Brah.y
record
of
showing
Brahmanacchamsin
rain-god
the
the
of
contains
the
thus
for their
rules
altar,reproduce
month
the
the
; and
sun
that
sixty
intercalary days
built
are
formulas,
before
years
Hotri's
the
without
the
and
2.
years
priests'hearths
or
laid
the
represent
six
of every
end
hundred
thirty-fivefor
and
months,
the
at
The
of
year,
the
on
sixty
the
the
on
the
three
three
sikty
commentary
consecrated.
was
in the
intercalary month
Devaloko,
Maharajaka
It would
which
in the
gods
intercalary
long.
Shata-rudriya hymn
hundred
time.
actual
hundred
three
stated
years
105^ surrounded
III. p.
altar,
the
six
in the
explanation of the
is that
of
{sitatd)Rudras,
contains,
in
for the
too
and
thirty-five,
every
thirty-six stones
of
tions
instruc-
hundred
used
intercalated
sun-circle
official
sixty-six stanzas
Mahavrata
for the earth
Chapter
the
The
of
verbal
extra
thirty-five
days
the
in the Brahmana
heaven
The
thirty-six appears
of
Age
degrees.
laid '.
six-years cycle
number
reminiscence
have
of
that
or
make
would
seem
be
added
day
the
year-reckoning correspond with
the
this number
But
each
to
in
layer,three
on
thirty-six days
the
represent
to
ordered
are
But
360 days.
bricks
the
laying
ninety-five
of
year
Chronology
the
3, 9 ;
I.
167, 168, 150"155.
who
help
S.B.E.,
of the Myth-Making
of
the
have
altar
Maruts,
seven
shown
of
days
the
in
seven
week
of
altars
each
are
week
of the
The
further
its
shown
in the
of
meaning
whole
by measuring
consecrated
the
of the
hands
of
or
sacred
weeks
called
are
They
said
are
to
nine-days
best
the
independent
Indra
the
of which
building
achievement
pictures
thoroughly
which
in
the
of
of
is
the
brick
the
by
lived.
These
Ibid., ix. 4, 3, 9, iv. 6, 6,
"
433"
the
Dashagva
the
nine
the
the
"
of the
in the
sun-bird
5 ;
meaning
S.B.E.,
their
of
course
5.
They
find
them
decades
the
were
settingsun,
ritual
and
is the
crowning
of
people
all been
vol.
be
to
five-dayweeks.
educated
S.B.E.,
ten.
Aflgiras,the
and
of
These
the
or
its
at
3.
lightand
not
year.
altar
sun-bird
These
by
had
rules
drew
which
of
instructed
the
was
the
in
age
the
xii. p. 416.
vol. xliii. p.
245,
note
I, xxvi.
434-
Ibid., ix. I, 2, 37, vi. 4, 2, 10;
Rg.
of
the
historiographers who
ii. 5, 3, 20;
make
the
of
cows
the
the
especially
uncontrollable
and
of
of
ritualists
was
to
directors
past in symbols, the
Eggeling, Sat. Brah.^
of
history told
Indian
pp.
said
rising and
altar
besides
of the
as
measured
was
the
Brihati
dawn^.
at
understood
they
be.
the
the
of
of national
record
to
forth
that
weeks
altar
goddess
from
irresistible
bringing
the
course
This
for
in
of
is
Northern
three-years cycle 4,
also
five
the
the
Rigveda
the
sun,
darkness,
therefore
the
of
representatives
help
in
week
other
tion
recita-
is
descended
be
to
the
the
rising place
the
in
which
by
consecration
the
the
six
of this year
This
corner,
the
sacrifice
the
The
decimals.
who
North-east
bricks,
measurements
itself to these
in
at
as
Margaliya
The
time
thirty-six syllabled metre,

chanted
six
ten-days week, which
of the
Brihat-Saman,
was
Bear,
The
sun-bird.
thirty-sixweeks
the
to
Great
antelope-year, in
ancient
double
year
the
year^.
also commended
man^
431'.
the
the
of
use
the
p.
6iT
eight bricks, the eight days
fifteen-months
reproduction
is
was
of
made
of
built of
first
the
circling{mriga) antelope
stars
VII.
Chapter
antelope {mriga)
the
of
the
Age.
X.
62, 6.
S.B.E.,
Ibid. viii. 12,

R
vol. xliii. p. 179, vol. xli. p.

^
2.
220.
Ibid. i. 62, iii. 39, 5.
teachers
country
the
people
wrote,
of which
Bhargavas
or
of
sons
fifth of
seventh
the
of
priestsof
are
made
the
works
the
of
up
the
Soma
of
the
rain-bringing
1,028 hymns
of
measurers
in
and
rain
and
the
sacrifice.
Soma
the
god
invoked
brought
and
begetter
pati)^
four
the
and
are
of
of
and
hymns
to
Rg.
altar
ix. 87,
of
2.
the
fire,and
to
sons
their
the
"
the
four
and
chief
of
the
of
the
Agni,
to
or
ix. 99, 6.
the
and
eighty-
gods
of the
the
god
gods.
father
(jnanasas-
hundred
and
these
the
thought
rivers
of
mother-tree
called
rain-god, father
of
belief
twenty-three
Three
associate
Maruts
Ibid.
hundred
Khu,
lord
year-gods,
large proportion
creating sap
i, the
Indra,
hundred
two
thirty-fivehymns
'
gods
in
creating gods,
three
or
god
invoked
conservative
very
and
priests
the
all
are
the
and
the
are
gods
the
Six
Su
schools,
Pavamana,
the
speech {vacas-pati)X
especial parent
eel ; and
the
Mandalas
separate
The
the
Kansa
section,
national
the
the
tenth
own
Soma
to
of
Mandala
them.
cloud-bird
the
its
in
hundred
one
is Soma,
the
by
In
third
G5tamas,
the
eighth
from
ninth
invocations
are
of the
work
priests,the
first and
in
to
guild named
the
the
the
oldest
addressed
hymns
each
Bharadvajas,
and
shown
is
Rig-
of
intensityof
the
tree-gods,
hymns
one
for
reverence
the
sections,
or
in this collection
the
and
time,
of
poems
of
{pavana).
preserved
ing,
learn-
Brahmanic
fourth
The
wind
the
over
the
called
moon-god,
thological
my-
Median
sixth
the
the
priests and
the
is the
contributions
of
hymns
of
the
being placed
of
the
Bhrigu,
grouped
the
of
authors
Mandala
Turvasu.
each*
of
second
the
of
of
poems
interpretation
distributed
the
selected
Vashishthas,
Yadu
age
Mandalas
into
Atriyas,
the
this
hymns,
Kushikas,
Vishvamitra
the
the
the
Thus
title.
its
of
the
contains
meaning
schools
local
divided
are
the
India
in
ritualistic
as
These
veda.
In
were
of the
members
as
who
in
and
of
of
ritual.
stories
for their
down
expounders
priests and
the
by
Chronology
laid
rules
in the
schools
national
of
and
History
6i2
fifty-
and
of
life,and
of the
of the
There
river
hold
houseare
also
wind-bringing goddesses,
Ibid.
ix. 26, 4, 101,6.
of the Myth-Making
daughters
the
or
take
year,
and
the
there
eleven
are
In
seasons.
Church
which
short
ritualistic manuals,
or
time,
measure
marked
formed
the
among
of
the
Jews, by
ceremonial
priests of
Egypt,
also
and
other
all
Indian
But
the
decayed
which
and
making
their
order
their
in
of
It
the
the
genealogies all
the
state
the
making
who
also
owing
the
rituals
at
of
which, according
the
to
whose
prophets
or
and
Asia
Greece, Italy
in
of
merchants
of these
the
settled.
historians
ancient
who
sun-worshippers,
they
countries
the
Roman
that
to
when
empire
foot
under
period
conquered
similar
anarchy,
the
by
torians
priestly his-
the
stead
in-
genealogical bards, who,

nation
of
the
heroes
nation's
the
of individuals.
personal
named
persons
prowess,
were
ceived
con-
actually existing,
once
whose
warriors
the
of
deeds
recitals of the
records
the
tribe
or
history
growth
praises they
individualism
of
judicialastrology,employed
horoscopes predicting
persons
pictures
to
became
astronomy
of
Dervishes
brethren
were
and
kings
these
was
of
telling the
were
which
year
It
ship
wor-
Leagues
trading
this
with
their
the
trampled
personified
songs
they
was
that
of
of
ages
was
individuals
as
ancestors
and
During
their
Thus
sang.
later
fiarratives,and
fortunes, filled
and
the
the
who
gods
of
Northern
replaced by the
were
of
of the
confusion
of
invaders.
of
methods
the
schools
national
the
into
the
law
Northern
rule
introduced
marked
Roman
the
Indian
Brahmanas
South-western
Minor,
where
of the
the
long period
of
this
makers
the
phases of
their Mediterranean
memory
apparently
Asia
organised
and
under
the
of
or
chronology.
Collegia or
countries
Ocean
national
the
of
worship
successive
preserved by
were
who
the
changing computations
epochs
which
and
Rigveda
the
was
of
birth
positions then
gods
history
ritual
Ashvins
seen,
Ribhus
the
whole
of the
is that
it
in the
the
records
and
the
the
in
to
the
to
have
we
place
the
in
expounded
as
as
hymns
Sixty
were,
prominent
most
Maroti.
tree-ape-god
Gemini,
stars
who
of
of the
Age.
the
were
good
drawn
or
evil
those
occupied by the
astrological belief, then
dealt
out
in
tunes
for-
phetic
prostars
the
and
History
6i4
Another
of
cause
forgetfulnessof
the
by
year
remarkable
the
in
place
annals
make
the
the
the
records
like
those
astronomical
the
Ten
computations,
pre-solar histories.
the
separates
framed
detailed
the
time
the
by
the
stations
by
discarded
The
of
the
and
almost
past
of
methods
and
that
when
their
original forms
they
seemed
of
disbelieved
the
Hence
by
spiritualreligionbased
of
They
women.
describe
iniquity.
the
and
gods
the
the
divine
on
the
the
astronomical
the
became
year,
distorted
so
forgotten,
were
forefathers
this
teachers
the
cession
suc-
superhuman
thus
origin of
study of
of
sequence
primitive science,
were
philosophical
month
circle,were
somewhat
our
moon
ritual.
meanings
of
and
zodiacal
reckoning
narratives
lapse of past
Stars
in the
told
as
the
and
of
conclusions
men
to
the
social
Under
stars, sun,
gods recording
the
literature
new
Pole
in
moon
old
the
different
the
law*
and
ruled.
they
forgotten in popular
the
history of
of
magnified
was
gives us
they exercised
recording
in the
changes
sun
of
of
system
movements
the
the
whom
people
people
of the
ignored the
influence
the
and
the
old
phenomena,
of
in
Pole,
stories
the
and
the
apparent
and
natural
of
progress
influences
round
directed
they
stories
symbolic
history,which
recently, almost
until
which,
movements
these
of modern
in the
chronicles
biographies of individuals, kings, warriors
givers, but
over
that
from
them,
in
daily lives
and
to
times,
some-
symbols
been
told
history was
depicting the institutions,customs

who
and
reigns of
the
to
of annalistic
introduction
when
age
had
names
This
cles
chroni-
Babylon, reproduced
assigned
were
its
These
kings.
Egyptians,
of
Kings
pre-annalisticrulers,whose
by
or
imaginary figures,which
complete
of
it,
national
the
and
Babylonians, Assyrians
their
in
their
of
of
groundwork
corded
re-
characterising each
occurring
reigns
was
scribes
national
the
years,
event
of
years
formed
of
successive
of
events
histories,
ancient
the
in which
of annals
some
of
meanings
and
methods
the
of
life.
human
each
to
disuse
gradual
the
the
introduction
the
by them
allotted
chances
and
changes
Chrotwlogy
mental
as
sters
mon-
mythology
of
the
and
new
moral
and
History
6io
only
hope
work
in
to
the
ancient
of
the
and
in
are
which
obliterated
is
in
as
those
in
that
India
or
tablets
the
have
certainly
the
indigenous
oral
records
of
or
pupils
in
the
used
committed
teachers.
the
of
such
the
Swat
and
preserving
This
combination
and
by
cities
valley,
many
pre-Sanskrit
alphabet.
in
It
Khati
Kushika,
recover
country
memory
of
the
than
Egypt
Mathura
of
al:*
previously
the
and
in
syllabic
in
to
rule
and
valuable
ruins
probably
and
methods
and
of
Hastinapore
Hittite
ancient
much
Assyria
the
of
records
been
so
and
thoroughly
when
less
India,
Caspian
the
There,
no
Kapila-vastu,
merchant-kings,
in
us
find
Takshasila,
authentic
llittite
shall
we
and
will,
Babylonia,
Pushkala-vasti,
of
Taxila
others,
or
of
to
of
Ocean,
Indian
East.
relics
of
revealed
history
the
the
from
cities
West
which
harvests
have
the
the
on
sites
many
furnish
excavated,
of
shores
Valley
also
but
as
these
from
only
not
gained,
exist
only
unexplored
on
Euphrates
Europe,
those
the
on
be
to
whence
sources
now
is
and
interpret
the
which
and
ancient
Mediterranean
the
Sea
the
of
countries
between
is
read,
once
It
coveries
dis-
innumerable
who
but
otherj
stimulating
which
were
lore,
knowledge
relics
the
which
manuscripts.
additional
buried
in
those
by
their
drew
neglected
that
made
works
numerous
in
succeeded
Age.
Milking
Afyth-
research,
of
be
yet
the
of
have
may
field
this
sages
almost
that
can
edit
Chronology
successive
must
with
transmitting
tions
genera-
APPENDIX
List
of
Stars
Nakshatra
Hindu
the
A.
Brahma
by
Gupta.
I.
Ashvini
2.
Bharani
or
3-
Krittaka
or
4.
RohinI
Ashvayujau.
or
Kpttakas.
Invika
or
Ardra
Muscoe.
Tauri
Orionis.
Orionis
Punarvasu.
Pushya,
9.
Ashlesha,
Asresha,
Magha
Maghas.
Tishya,
or
Sidhya.
or
Ashleshas.
or
Caneri.
"
Hydrae.
Regulus
8
Purva,
Phalguni
12.
Uttara
Phalguni.
13-
Hasta.
14.
Chitra.
Spica
Arjuni.
or
/3 Leonis
or
16.
Visakha
17-
Anuradha.
18.
Jyeshtha.
Antares
'9.
Mula
20.
Purva,
21.
Uttara,
22.
Abhijit, meaning
Visakhi.
or
Ashadha
Ashadha
omitted
the
is, after
23.
Shravana,
24.
Shravishtha
25-
Sata
26.
Purva
Apya.
or
or
Vaishoa.
{abhi)
now
("//).
or
Vichritau,
or
This
sign
Virginis.
to
ruling
Pole
Star,
that
or
Ashvattha.
Dhanistha
bhisaj.
Bhadrapada,
Scorpionis.
Scorpionis.
Sagittarii.
Sagittarii.
Vega
B.C.
Shrona,
Scorpionis.
was
ceased
Pratishana.
quered
con-
Vega
or
Corvi.
Librae.
(T
after
8000
Alsarfa.
Arcturus.
Nishtya.
or
Leonis.
Leonis.
II.
be
(?).
/3 Geminorum.
7.
Svati
(Pleiades).
Tauri.
Aryika,
Andhaka,
Ilvala.
8.
10.
Bahu.
or
Arietis.
23
(Aldebaran).
Mrigasirsha,
6.
Bharani.
Apa
Lyrae
Aquilae,
/3
Delphini.
Aquarii.
Pegasi.
Proshthapada
Al
Al
nasr
nasr
alwaqi.
altair.
6i8
Uttan
27.
iS
A.
Apftndix
'.
Bhidnpada.
Rrraix
\'tg2,
Abhxjit)
Nakshatra,
the
J.
original
became
when
it
list
Bargesi.
probably
was
as
C1.E^
Pole
mler
the
Hindu
Pisciuxn.
Andromedz.
before
Star
included
hrst
"
was
star
the
or
27th
the
27th
Pegasi
of
eliskMi
was
and
Ve^
the
tbe
after
this
in
of
the
Astronomj/
/^,A.S,,
Oct.,
1893,
p.
756
APPENDIX
The
English
1.
This
the
In
2.
is the
House
B.
Jack
that
Version,
Malt
House
that
This
is the
That
ate
the
That
lay
in the
Version
Talmud.
of the
lay
Jack
that
built.
built.
Rat
I.
Malt
Kid,
A
For
that
House
Kid,
bought
of money.
pieces
two
father
my
Jack
built
3. This
is the
Cat
That
killed
the
That
ate
the
That
lay
in
2.
Then
Cat
and
ate
the
Kid
Rat
That
Malt
Jack
that
House
the
the
came
For
father
bought
pieces
of money.
my
two
built.
4. This
is the
That
worried
That
killed
That
ate
the
That
lay
in
3. Then
Dog
Cat
the
the
Dog
and
bit the
Cat
Rat
Malt
the
the
came
that
House
Jack
That
ate
the
That
my
father
bought
pieces
of money.
For
two
Kid
built.
5. This
is the
with
Cow
the
4. Then
pled
crum-
horn
the
That
tossed
That
worried
That
killed
That
ate
That
lay in the
the
Dog
the
the
the
Cat
Rat
Malt
that
Stick
and
beat
Dog
That
bit the
That
ate
the
That
my
father
bought
pieces
of money.
For
House
the
came
two
Cat
Kid
Jack
buUt.
6. This
That
is the
milked
crumpled
That
tossed
That
worried
That
killed
That
ate
the
lay
in
That
Maiden
built.
5. Then
all forlorn
the
Cow
with
tke
the
the
came
That
beat
the
That
bit the
That
ate
the
That
my
father
Dog
the
Cat
Rat
Malt
the
House
For
that
Jack
and
Stick
horn
the
Fire
two
the
Dog
Cat
Kid
pieces
bought
of money.
burnt
620
is the
7. This
Appendix
B,
and
6. Then
all tattered
Man
kissed
That
the
quenched
torn
That
the
came
Maiden
the
milked
the
crumpled
Cow
lorn
all for-
with
the
horn
That
tossed
That
worried
That
killed the Rat
That
ate
That
lay in the
the
Dog
the
That
burnt
That
beat
That
bit the
That
ate
That
iSy father
For
Cat
Stick
Dog
Cat
the
Kid
bought
of money.
pieces
two
Fire
the
the
Water
Malt
the
House
that Jack
built.
8. This
is the Priest
and
all shaven
7. Then
shorn
That
the
married
the
and
That
all
tered
tat-
torn
kissed
That
Man
the
milked
Maiden
the
Cow
lorn
all for-
with
the
horn
crumpled
That
tossed
That
worried
That
killed the
That
ate
the
That
lay
in the
the
Dog
the
came
Ox
and
Water
That
quenched
the Fire
That
burnt
Stick
That
beat
That
bit the
Cat
That
ate
the
Kid
That
my
father
bought
pieces
of money.
For
dn
two
the
the
Dog
the Cat
Rat
Malt
House
that
Jack
built
is the
9. This
the
and
That
the Priest all shaven
shorn
married
That
kissed
That
milked
crumpled
Man
the
all tattered
torn
the Maiden
the
Cow
lorn
all for-
with
the
horn
the Butcher
came
tossed
That
worried
That
killed the
That
ate
That
lay in
Dog
the Cat
Rat
the Malt
the
That
drank
That
quenched
the
That
burnt
Stick
That
beat
That
bit the
Cat
That
ate
the
Kid
Chat
my
father
For
the
That
'It.
8. Then
the Ox
and
in
mom
waked
That
that crowed
Cock
House
that Jack
two
the
the
the
Water
Fire
Dog
bought
pieces of money.
and si
10.
This
the
That
is the
That
Cock
the
crowed
the Priest all shaven
waked
shorn
married
the
Man
all
tered
tat-
torn
kissed
the
milked
Maiden
the
lorn
all for-
with
Cow
the
the
came
of Death
killed the Butcher
That
slew
That
drank
That
quenched
That
the
burnt
Ox
the Water
the Fire
Stick
the
the
That
beat
That
bit the
That
ate
the
That
my
father
For
Angel
Dog
Cat
Kid
bought
pieces of money.
two
horn
crumpled
That
tossed
That
worried
That
killed the Rat
That
ate
the
lay
in the
That
that
mom
and
That
9. Then
and
fed
and
That
sowed
com
in the
That
that
Farmer
621
B.
Appendix
the Dog
the Cat
Malt
that Jack
House
built.
10.
Then
blessed
1.
hor
Akherra
killed the Butcher
That
slew
That
drank
That
quenched
That
burnt
That
beat
That
bit the
Cat
That
ate
the
Kid
That
my
Arthoaren
Otsoa
hor
heldu
Akherraren
Otsoak
Akherrak
Akherra
Arthoa
zen.
gurea
da
akherra
arthoa
gurea
zen.
Dog
bought
has
money.
come
(eats)the
the
away
ours.
The
Wolf
has
come
Drive
The
Corn
Goat
was
eat
there
(maize)
the Corn
Corn
The
! khen
Fire
the Stick
The
The
! khen
the
father
Goat
Drive
To
yatera
khen
eat
The
! khen
the Water
the
Goat
The
To
! khen
khen
Arthoa
2.
da
arthoa
Akherra
Ox
Translation.
yatera
Akherrak
the
pieces of
two
Version,
heldu
of Death
That
For
there
the Goat
Wolf
(eats)the
Goat
Goat
(eats)the
Corn
the
away
Corn
was
One,
He,
be
killed the Angel
And
Basque
Holy
the
came
Goat
ours.
622
hor
3. Chakurra
Otsoaren
helrfu
To
akherra
Akherrak
arthoa
khcn
Akheira
Anhoa
I khen
Chakurrareh
Otsoak
Siiak
! khen
! khen
zen.
da
chakurra
otsoa
akherra
Akherrak
arthoa
Akherra
khen
Anhoa
Suj
I khen
Akherrak
Ur.iren
The
Dog
The
Wolf
(kllb) the
Goat
The
Goat
(eats) the
Corn
Drive
(kills) the
The
Corn
was
The
Fire
has
burn
the
ours.
there
come
Stick
The
Fire
The
Slick
The
Dog
(kills) the
The
Wolf
(kills) the
The
Goat
(eats) the
the
(bums)
Stick
otsoa
The
Dog
Ihe
Wolf
(kills) the
Goat
(eats) the
zen.
heldu
da
edatcr.i
! khen
Drive
Corn
The
Ox
the
Fire
(quenches)
(kills)the
(kills) Ihe
the
was
has
Goal
Corn
there
Water
(drinks)
the
Urak
sua
The
Water
The
Fire
(burns) the
chakurra
The
Slick
(kills) the
otsoa
The
Dog
Dog
ours.
Ox
Chakurrak
Slick
Wolf
The
Makhilak
Firt
Goat
come
the
the
the
ura
makhila
Corn
there
Idiak
Suak
Goat
come
(burns)
drink
Wolf
ours.
has
away
The
To
was
Dog
Goat
the
away
The
! khen
Stick
(kills) the
chakurra
The
Wolf
Goat
the
away
Drive
Dog
(kills) the
Fire
gurea
hor
Stick
The
khcn
Arthoa
The
Water
arthoa
Akherra
Dog
The
akherra
Com
there
quench
Chakurrak
Goat
come
To
z"
Wolf
ours.
Water
da
makhila
Otsoak
Coal
away
The
hilt
Makhilak
the
Drive
Com
sua
Suak
the
The
hddu
Urak
! khen
zen.
t;urea
hor
(eats)
To
zera
makliil.i
Otsoak
Goat
kill the
errel
Chakurrak
The
To
heldu
M.ikhilok
(eats) the
hiltzera
utsoa
Makhilaren
Wolf
has
gurea
hor
The
stick
khen
Arthoa
Dog
The
arthoa
Akherra
(eats) the
The
faeldu da
akherra
Akherrak
Wolf
was
chakurra
Chiikurrak
the
eat
there
come
Com
wn.
hor
Makhilak
! knen
has
Dog
The
gurea
4. Makhila
7. Idia
The
otsoa,
Otsoak
6. Ura
da
yatera
Chakurrak
5. Sua
B.
Appendix
Water
(quenches)
(kills) the
the
Slick
D"^
Wolf
Fire
B,
Appendix
624
8
English
"
Talmud
"
Basque
Here
was
the
nine
of the
to
week
of
the
in
see
that
the
mother
of
the
Talmud
which
earth
the
of
who
fire,the
form
the
rain, the
of
seed
of
parent
of
ox
and
of
state
the
of
the
life-givingwater
embryo
drunk
born
to
blind
the
and
the
the
veloped
fully de-
the
creed
of
the
who
the
Ox,
birth
of
Rg. i. ii6, 13, 17, 18, 117, 17, 18, 24.
the
mother
this
fire in
produced
the
months
generated
sends
Stick,
which
cloud
ten
was
fire-
Sirius,
fire-socket, the
It
cat-
Basque
star
the
cycle-year.
was
sexless
of
in
through
the
the
there
Vedic
of
find
the
by
from
of
-cow
the
gnomon-stone,
algebraic signs.
life
of
funerals, and
of
Chinese
Wolf
fire-dog,the
all Parsi
offspring born
'
of
lightning charged
water
the
also
We
the
the
the
witches
fire in the
these
the
predecessor
fire transmitted
of
mother-moon
the
the
brick
the
find
and
of
We
precedes
we
born
the
life which
of
Rat,
Greece,
epitome
an
generates
the
in
of the
death.
who
version
Com
and
the
form
the
and
the
worshipped
fifth of
the
Goat,
the
sorcery.
still attends
which
fire-drill,
Star
and
Egyptians
versions
dog
oldest
upright horse,
is
the
form
temporary
the
Apollo
conception
Life,
essence,
his
Basque
the
of
of
evolution
revealed
innermost
Auriga,
', who
in
sun-god
barley, maize
Hiranyahasta,
sun
consort
the
Pole
of
Rijrashva, the
wolf
in
the
by
Water
is the
version
this
in
the
of
from
the
re-riscn
embodied
This
constellation
worshippers,
of
maker
his
slain
being
cycle-week
the
the
versions
life after
by
science
on
all three
re-born
Also
Light,
goddess
the
Corn
time
built
star, the
father
and
Death
Basque
Golden-handed
his
Butcher
implanted
and
Aquarius.
of
God
to
has
who
house,
Kid
Death
of the
God-born
also
Butcher
Creating gods.
creating
is
Farmer
Barley-Malt,
Being
Malt
Cock
in
return
days
the
and
have
we
who
"
lo
sexless
of
tion
gesta-
From
this
the
death,
change
followed
Appendix
by
of
the
months
ten
the
In
signs 5
the
into
emergence
of gestation
English
to
differs
the
creed,
and
the
the
Hindu
of
united
They,
cock, give birth
further
in
constellation
that
the
would
eleven-months
Auriga
in
the
who
sexless
fire-drill
and
Talmud
and
out,
the
Garden
gates
Basque
last the
and
of the
planted
and
of the
of which
on
of the
sun-
who
sows
its
were
the
add
life-giving
versions,
the
born
tended
by
gate
by
the
was
three-years cycle was
born.
S
of
Zend
Yima
the
dedicated
Garden
was
for
the
of
the
and
Mithuna
of
This
Twin.
Zendavesta,
Gemini,
where
Tower
Fire
Twins
in the
twins
sun
the
Maiden
female
It
the
bisexual
the
and
and
in the
the
of
fire-worshippers,
Moon-cow
and
by
priests were
Stick
cycle-year described
guarded
in
the
last of the
substituted
They
the
race
of the
that
who
form
the
when
year
to
Also
parent-gods
sacrifices
socket
Star
variant
whose
human
Goat,
the year.
race
C,
Asia
Pole
believers
second
male
Star
of
their
Section
Hindu
from
Pole
into
is that
others,
director
Fire-god.
the parents of the
laid
Hindu
three versions, to
the
These
offered
the
were
and
these
Aquarius,
the
V.
Chapter
to
These
sun-father
altar
for
began
were
Aftgiras,who
Man.
barley
altered
constellation
creating parent-gods
children
the
anthropomorphic
star-kings of Babylon.
their
the
the
fire-priest,
the
the
was
ten
Hindu
of
as
in the
in
and
on
substituted
was
described
Twins,
parent
disseminated
worshippers
year,
Rat
dog-star Sirius,
the
probably
was
originalversion
believers
the
of
sons
Babylon
Kid
the
sexless
certainlyproved by
the
afterwards
born
are
the
school-lesson
by
the
are
the
Northern
ploughing-farmer Rama,
research
ancient
Europe
life
this
of
in
born.
is most
which
this
the
be
to
are
by
symbolised
In
mother-night
the
to
whence
corn,
What
of
guardian of the fire
the
Agnidhra,
malt
the
Mithuna,
sign.
belief
spiritualistic
whom
from
tenth
creed
generation.
heavenly parents
day.
the
the
sexless
moon-cow,
creation
the
end
the
at
out
signifiedby
the
from
fire- worshippers in
625
life opening
new
version
B,
the
built of
God,
was
the
posts,
its door-
sun-god
kneaded
Appendix
6^6
"with
clay
and
m.^"n
of
the
su:0
*'
.-Esculapius,
bc"t
of
yielded
the
best
sheep
and
oxen,
bred
the
seed
deformed,
insane,
and
men
menta!.
hi::rar.
"
endowed
race,
lîTr*.-^:.--?.
the
Sons
Zcri^r-::^
finest
trees
leprous.
of
God
l\'nJiJJJ
the
of
the
FarârJ^
thi
and
plants,
the
duldic
human
hump-backed
be
tob
bodily
ao
pcrts
the
fifteen-months
28,
all
were
of
parents
27.
Tbe
sacred.
strength
\\.
tbc
Sun-Cock,
the
They
full
with
so^mtt
were
and
to
was
rinf
golden
were
of
none
become
to
were
cocks
Twins
or
of
whom
and
impotent,
women
who
and
the
garden
oflTspring
to
the
by
sown
this
gencntia?
(the
with
up
In
the
bom
within"
sealed
gestation.
were
"un-phy"ician
pnxluce
door
of
whence
seeds
and
months
ten
sclf-shining
window
B.
year^
29,
30,
31;
S-Bl
APPENDIX
History
as
told
LEGEND
INO,
Melquarth,
OF
mother
his
the
the
Thigh
of
the
of
Indian
god
of
the
sun-god,
the
days
sister
Maha
after
his
Gotami
thirteen
the
which
Rahulo,
of
eleventh
Maha
Gotami
young
of
Dionysos
the
who
and
birth,
the
the
and
the
In
in
pregnant
the
son
the
to
sea-shore
mother-mountain
S
whose
of
of
the
the
the
her
star-
of
Ino,
for
at
was
Semele
she
in
year
Buddha,
story
cave
by
mother-leader
moon
of
the
died
up
of
the
and
Maya
form
months
fell
Pajapati
of
equivalent
female
sun-god,
from
Thigh,
brought
the
mother
stars
mother
thirteen
month.
the
was
the
and
star
born
was
of
was
the
after
fifteen-months
the
is
their
birth-tree
of
whose
Buddha,
young
the
in
born
oxen
was
died
she
on
in
the
Thigh
year
conception,
Theris,
the
thus
seven
god
carried
Ino
mother,
embryo
and
Pajapati,
Prajapati Orion,
god
womb
the
his
seven
the
of
at
died
mother
son
This
weeks.
eight-day
part
the
Bear,
Zeus,
heavens,
heavens
Semele
the
and
son,
father
his
sun-god,
Great
born
her
goddess-
starry
stars.
vine
the
ploughing
the
Dionysus.
creating wine-god
of
the
zodiacal
the
the
arranger,
round
the
Samlah,
or
or
drove
moon,
goddess
the
Preface,
of
creator
both
through
Semele
conception
of
and
sun
path
of
sister
the
the
veil
OR
Harmonia,
and
in
the
RIBBON.
Kadmus
bridal
They
trade.
the
light,
the
the
ZODIACAL
shown
Kadmus,
appointed
of
with
which
creating
of
I have
as
crowned
within
of
of
MELICERTES,
OF
Herakles,
OR
daughter
being,
latter
forms
MOTHER
Tyrian
the
the
was
variant
THE
KREDEMNON
THE
INO
the
in
OF
C.
the
nursed
Brasiae, the
rising
from
the
the
on
sea
also, like Gotami,
she
was,
the
as
wife
of
and
the
custom,
of
age
early m"'thology,
Athamas,
sacrificed
be
to
whose
image
next
of
temple,
mother
Cretan
its roots
At
offered
that
eldest
used
according
legends tell
of
of
that
is
merely
eldest
as
Learchus
the
of the
it
Ino's
form
of
the
began
son
the
be
to
offered
goddess-mother
is
said
have
to
"
La
Lenormant,
Frazer, Pausanias
when
slain
been
5, vol. i. pp.
Langue
^
Y.
4th
RC
century
vii, 197, and

But
4.
in
their
the
institution
sacrifices of
human
she
as
but also
Phrixus,
was
first
173,
by
shipped
^wor-
when
Athamas
174.
486, 487.
Primitive
pp.
from
of life.
iii. 24, 3, vol. i. pp.
Fraser, Pausanias^
Ibid., ix. 34,
that
statement
year.
Minos, the
the
Ino
share
her
son,
their
descent
the
of
Years
New
of
instigated by
was
by Athamas^
by Herodotus
only of the sacrifice
not
South.
claimed
to
god
tree, unth
world's
beginning
down
of
spoken
Learchus,
a
the
author
which
sacrificed
is also
us
the
to
was
Akkadian
Pan-Boeotian
equinox
family
be
him
to
of
the hous^
counterpart,
the
ifl
firewas
be
to
sacrifice,instituted
autumnal
to
sacrifice
'"'
god
that
was
the
of
sons
Star
were
national
male
therefore
festival,according
Athamas
This
of
that
Day.
her
Coronet
at
up
images
her
and
this
which
at
set
Both
showing
Zcos,
Laphystian
us,
creating-mud (fan) of the
festival
be
tells
or
Th"y
husk.
its
the
to
roasted
the
Helle
Zeus,
Pole
3, the
in the
to
was
Itanos
god
Tanu
or
The
and
eldest
The
mother-cload-
Phrixus,
Athene.
The
accordingto
the
perpetuallyburning
nation.
of the
Danu
Nephele,
father
altar,thus
her
oricnnallvthe
ofTered.
was
were
Itonian
the
where
preser\'edupon
the
son
Pausanias
the
Tamraia,
sacrifices, when,
their
by
as
was,
that
to
her
was
{"f"pirfoi))
barley grain,
parched
were
She
of
bird
of
Orion.
secwl
the
cloud,
Hebrew
bom
of
the
Orion, for
Star
the
the
eldest
children
of
of God^
Garden
Tammas,
human
the
the
Nephele
Dumu-zi
the
Semite
Ionic
of
double
of
the
Akkadian
of
the
was
successor
Athamas.
goddess
tells us,
Pausanias
site, as
She
the
C.
Appendix
r)28
de ia
169^172.
Chtddie^ pp. 99,
loa
Appendix C.
mad,
and
this
told
how
Athamas
mad
star-god, who
thus
he
the
of
Melicertes,
the
mad
of
of
Ino,
annual
the
are
course
Star
avatars
who
was
victims
of
seasons
ruled
in
and
solstitial
the
mother
Harmonia,
by
the
Learchus
and
Nephele,
first
who
god
of
pairs
two
was
his
king Kalmashapada,
Pole
The
Helle, born
and
of
which
one
sacrifices,and
Hindu
sacrifices.
sons
whose
human
be
it to
course
starry feet,the
or
human
story, Phrixus
the
in
instituted
spotted
introduced
sun
became
counterpart
of the
story shows
the
of
phase
629
of Ino.
These
of the
rule of the
the
as
the
as
the
of
god
water
land
eldest
of
sacrifices
of
each
victim, representing the
year's end
and
him
be
to
months
in oi\e
that
in
of the
Jewish
was
in
year,
Chapter
her
by
he
whence
the
of this
leap
betokens
fixes
the
that
into
the
the
beginning,
land
to
be
the
her
sun-god,
son
Isthmian
games
of
the
into
the
as
Boeotian
that
it
and
Ino
him
held
were
victor
was
escaped
the
into
the
him
honour
in
at
nician
Phoe-
landed
was
seen
between
as
Melicertes,
sun
Fleece
have
legend
this
god
the
we
dolphin which
Cybele
sea
Learchus.
of
Golden
leaped with
of
prize of the
like
This,
of the
and
by the
eleven-
is the
the
with
after
was
shows
equinox, when
date
the
descent
his
of
god
sacrifice
Helle.
the
It
saved
the
at
Kalmashapada
the
Ram
with
mother-pine-tree
god
successor.
autumnal
the
human
dying
the
blood
history the
and
B.C.
was
solstice, in which
The
of
husband
mad
his
years,
the
star
p. 207,
Melquarth,
sea,
three
with
15,000
dying
of
as
on
of the
blood
preceding it, Athamas
off Phrixus
V.
and
14,000
from
of
the
by
not
this belief
with
year
with
that
being
Aries, the
carried
which
of his
old
his
of Athamas
Phrixus
cycle-year
and
in
of
by
year
phase
this
year,
But
next
identification
The
of the
sun
and
speciallyselected
some
with
fertilising
during the
ruled
by
or
fertilised
be
to
the creator
blood
on
accordance
In
beginning
worshipped
looked
and
life.
year
its ruler
who
the
mark
son
races,
generation
of
son
Northern
source
was
eldest
the
the
pine
winter
wreath.
goddess-mother
of the
year-sun
constellation
Pisces
and
the
the
izt
-"LL-"
I='.\
"*
A-i
:::i
i5
rs-^^-ci-i.i5
Mit-ii.
thf
?.L
:"-
:c
f"^
Sii.-
~.ir
C:::er:
r/
I:
-5
tjiis
:-
ijenticil
Nirl:n"
statuis,
Wjiiale
-tj.r
..:
tr.cic
cc"
shr
is
the
i" Lro\-ed
its appearance
cnis
in the
Further
:\i:h
of
iietaincd
of the
by
the
77"
pp.
her
sua-ôvi
Milia;^ S:mM
the
stars,
which
So;
K.
hiding
she
seven
Browo,
thirteen
rider od
by
her
son,
the
jun., F.S.A.,
Aratms,
or
the
given
in the
being
panoply
of mail,
coat
voL
in the
island
the
after
Heavenly
suns
be marked
to
Ogygia,
Xumismaiu'a,
who
3.
is
imi"enetrable
where
Gemini,
thought
arrayed
was
heavens
Aurelius,
months
ends
fonns
the
stars
but
zodiacal
the
(koXuttto^) goddess,
ArckiTjiop*:
two
which
is
M.
left
he
him, the
di
the
indicates
first
was
years,
gave
Ma/inaS:
and
when
He,
for
the
originalKredemnon,
the
Oviusseus.
Kalypso,
the
Kredemnon
that
Milky Way.
of
stor\-
the
of
coin
and
Florence
through
sun
as
As
arch
Twins,
of fifteen
vears
the
a
on
the
by
proof
through
the
by
held
are
ushered
a::nual
this
in
depicted
Aratus
Kredemnon,
that
statues
her
is
hands
her
the
path of
I'-e ntirk:::-
:t5
in
name
WTialC.
the
the
tail ^.
its
holds
and
is the
of
accompanied
not
it
of
that
on
Greek
in
h;.r I.eaJ
by
and
with
she
ribbjr...cjLltd
.-.er
Naples,
ridingod
as
of
two
Queen
the
As
illustrations
stars
:llu5trati_ns
irch
i-t
at
in
seen, die
have
we
Cetus,
rides
sfe
Mater
the
as
Pistrix, which
she
form
with
as
constellation
one
in
Italy,
represented
is
solstia,
legend, when
abyss.
in Latin
traditional
A-e
irj.^:r.
th;
she
that
of the South
winter
her
was,
Socth
the
in
of
life. "iio
Southern
t3
ire
\E:ii.e
th:
god-
throughtie
sun
the
at
Southern
the
mocster
P:re:::e
it
bom
in
called
the
star-goddess
iun
wai
oi
.:* the
r::-?ter
~j^--e
size
r-I r^
as
ocigiaal form
-r.rth^T
-
rrti
the
ih:
:r.
is
::
;f
nichir
i;7
the
of
winter
of
ipc-:^lntcdpath
ih;
ir
of
stars
bcii^r-5.
"
ir.iz
"i
n'Z'Z triCJii
le-??
S-D-ithem
i.,
PaouIaL
DisfUfy39^
P- 4+
'
MiUni,
.
\6,
p.
SiuÛ
MaUriali
di
Arckôhgia
Nmmismaika^
i-
vol. i.. Paotala
.4"
Appendix* C.
632
in
cave
to
the
have
teeth, and
exacts
approaches her
and
she
this
whom
number
seus
immediately
before
This
was
the
of
and
fiftyoxen
and
after
they
had
as
sacrifices
of
his
the
ship
and
West,
the
and
mast
Charybdis,
which
the
the
thus
she
waited
till the
appeared
again^
hands
as
world's
navel,
Here
we
year-god
and
of
he
the
before
Homer,
and
of
and
loi
"
136.
of
tenth
under
Troy,
this
of
swallowed
by
up
all
and
vomited
like
her
they
them
up.
a
bat
swallowed
had
together by
raft, and
day
using
Ogygia,
at
his
the
4.
year-story
of
Odusseus
of
the
the
sun-god
the
beggar-sun-god
icx".
goddess,
branches
she
and
Dardanian
bound
this
on
vanquished
"
keel
came
Calypso
Odyssey^ xii. 84
Ibid., xii.
ship's
latter
sea
the
of
Scylla
branches
the
to
the
became
year,
then
they
on
clearly
he
and
on
of
tree
the
of
dropped
island
have
Eurytus,
'
when
arrived
thirteen-months
bow
and
being
This
gods
and
the
to
sea
from
ox-hide.
Kushika
waters
daily
mast
rope
oars
of the
from
holding
{pvKTcpk)
rock
clung
the
up
times
there
ox-hide
He
to
gods
sexless
Straits
of the
tree
himself
saved
three
the
spite
in
put
the
of
the
to
killed
by lashing himself
rope
the
sun
Odusseus,
oxen,
by
the
fig-tree(iptveos),
first drank
contained
the
ship,
they
saved
of
to
world's
great wild
tree, and
the
him
these
sent
was
with
of
their
when
storm
again
lay Charybdis.
when
days
seven
hundred
three
comrades
provisions on
alone
him
ship
Trinacria^.
of
land
fiftysheep of
The
gnomon-tree
took
and
grew
which
He
the
by
each
ship of Odus-
the
and
3.
ship's keel
and
the
triangle where
sunk
was
cycle-year brought
race,
the
hundred
Odusseus
saving girdle
on
it reached
for
She
passing through the Straits *,
nymphs
ate
three
tearer.
from
devours,
prohibitions. Consequently
the
again
and
the
means
from
consumed
with
furnished
of victims
the
three
the
pastured by
were
to
island
she
while
cave
each
Scylla
is said
Sicily. She
and
heads,
name
men,
that
took
six
her
toll of six
Italy
between
feet and
twelve
of
rows
straits
the
suitors
as
seventeen
who
bent
who
the
and
the
competed
Ibid., xii. 246.
""
Ibid., 303
"
452.
Appendix C.
him
with
who
for the
first the
was
Pleiades,
wove
was
subsequent
the
tooth
This
those
in
that
the
Takka
he
either
enjoyer
He
yearly
Ashvins,
nakta)y
variant
four
of
round
who
of
were
to
forms
ships,three
was
Twins
the
stars
the
waggons
as
the
story,
with
the
of
the
cycle-year.
days
by the
away
himself
in the
she
waters
which
three
was
Charybdis,
to
Day
and
midst
Zend
ship
six
and
with
horses
the
aid
sun
the
by
Night {Ushasa-
Gemini.
year-god,
one
his
sent
by
swallowed.
takes
who
year-bird
It
or
circling-bird {MrigUy
first the
heaven
of
the
means
time
saved
he
was
which
fragments
carried
of
in
the
several
rushing
the
Pole.
the
afterwards
and
the
of
and
when
This
time-god
Tir-
or
name
being
was
form
worshipped
storm
he
tides,
by
Murghi)^
who
tells how
standing, that
thence
Hindi
in
It
by clinging
Tugras
circle
seasons
told
and
the
the
by
Canopus.
star
the
Odusseus,
three
is
ocean,
tree
taken
aloft
is, like
and
whose
Bhujyu,
of
flows
in its Indian
the
raised
god
but
and
sacrificial stake.
or
Ino.
the
Veda
roaring flood
was
Mereghy
him
to
ebbs
death
of
son
who
swiftly moving
its
the
Yupa
by
year
in the
tide
{tri)pits{garta\
Poseidon,
the
the
appears
the
in
not
Mediterranean,
by Charybdis
tree
pieced together.
be
clinging
the
devourer,
in
tideless
where
three
bends,
nights
floods,
the
world's
world's
evidently concocted,
one
from
who
story
to
is
the
by
saved
as
the
year-god
by the gash
death
year-god
saved
of
theology
disabled
tides,the
was
or
the
of the
of the
of
episode
present
controller
the
of
trident
weapon
spinning
weaving-sister
became
from
swallowed
the
men
Odusseus
of
been
Bhujyu, the Tugra,
of
gartas,
and
left had
Penelope,
the
the
The
Time.
he
ocean
water
branches
the
of
which
of
by the
story of
to
have
islands
the
queen
of
year-boar.
Agastya, the
The
His
in
grasped,
washed
Hindu
the
he
and
like
daily
the
that
to
hand
Vega,
story of the year-god saved
lands
in
Star
{Tn^vrj)of
of the
fig-treewhich
the
web
the
Rohini,
the
the
and
year
goddess
right thigh, whose
the
of
the
of
afterwards
and
who
of
rule
633
This
bird
becomes
a
in
hundred
having
bore
the
oars,
hundred
Appendix
634
feet, also
winged
Ashvins,
which
their year
We
have
that
seen
play
Gemini,
time
reckonings
and
doubtless, if
detail
as
year-god,
the
year-god
he
when
date
the
of
story
of
of
sun
the
which
and
of
days
in
is
the
story
Hindu
and
of
and
days
be
of the
of
one
in
Karanas,
which
twelve
twelve
awoke
or
rose
K^.
days
from
as
were,
s"
the
7, L
the
of
days' rest,
i. 182,
ocean,
of the
Bhujyu, we
and
annual
sheep
in
time
dead
like
all, recall
into
Rigveda
up
have
the
i.
164,
or
to
added
sleep,of the
be
the
Thus
11.
like
of
the
sun-god
116, 3"6, i. Ii7i 14. i- "8,
360
divided
twelve
of
seven
the
are
year
seen,
number
which
were
360 days
we
revel
the
moon-cow
there
or
the
at his
sky
of
of
exact
sank
year-measurement,
twenty-nine days each, making

short
in
of the
of
by
the
oxen
and
nights
the
twelve
have
section
that
history
hundred
of
These
We
us
that
sun-
the bird
of
who
the
fiftyoxen,
seven
up
to
days
of
variant
the
placed.
twenty
seems
in
stellation
con-
sections
of
Southern
But
in the
age
four
show
to
the
as
hundred
Krishna.
of the
numbers
the
by
cosmological hymn
the
the
which
or
sun-god,
year
Pisces.
constellation
the
horses
of
story of Bhujyu
waters
of
counterpart
of that
the
of
ship, the
year-ships
the
Odusseus,
spoken
and
in the
us
of
that
asses
the
downwards,
before
him
or
year-sun-calf bom
the
cycle-year
Bhujyu
and
astronoinical
in
part
find
be
back
roaring
sheep, making
hundred
the
Night,
hundred-oared
the
would
hundred
three
of
four
first became
locate
the
should
by
the
in the
be
it must
The
of
to
drew
which
transformations
the
the
he
able
be
to
of
Satavaesa
by
Odusseus,
ought
of the
team
asses
and
Day
myth
by
called
the
into
setting
those
the
drawn
sitting at
indications
no
days
told, we
are
god's chariot, where

Garuda,
the
seen,
important
the
cycle-year, and
the
of
Twins
in which
that
rowers,
or
the
had
we
Argo,
creators
have
most
from
bird
or
we
special
'.
stars
same
the
and
horses,
as
was,
car
brown
C,
that
months
348 days,
Vedic
to
sun-god,
of
year.
the year
the
6, i. I19, 4.
who
nev
Appendix C,
bom
year
of
Odusseus
when
he
be
to
and
winter
the
at
quitted the
those
the
island
uncompleted
fields
which
he
of
The
solstice.
still left
of
the
Calypso,
the
end
of
slain
day
oxen,
at
he
the
year
the
time
appear
world's
the
reaching
which
to
of
days
ten
350
in
passed
635
tenth
the
on
came
tree
day'.
Thus
of
the
the
story
seems
sun-deer,
and
decimal
ten
the
deer
of
the
was
of the sun-circle
of Solwaster
again
their
into
year
have
that
called
of
daughters
of
of
the
ordered
of
This
year,
each
weeks,
followed
'
Part
3
See
V.
Odyssey
for the
of
of
and
his
If these
each
ten-
same
year
the
of
year
ten
Dhriti, Medha,
Mati
They
3.
order, the
are
months
his
denoting
ten
with
sun-circle,beginning
of the
Kirats
Pleiades, and
or
who
Lakshman,
the
to
end
the Northern
the
marked
of
the
the
the
two
island
would
divided
five-day
of
which
year
measurement,
of
custom
be
into
weeks
Kalypso.
seven
leaving
of
one
ten
five-day
during
These
not
were
answer
which
to
xii. 447.
Romulean
Year, Hewitt,
Early History
1890, pp. 569, 570.

Adi {Sambhava)
Parva, cxvi.
f.R.A^S.f
Mahabharata
divided
who
is the
the
and
month
at
by
This
Lajja,
thirty-fivedays
to
went
Homer,
divisions
recalled
Romulean
old
showing-god Daksha,
monthly
of
the
law
sun-circles
each.
Kirti, Lakshmi,
god
adapted
days
months
Odusseus
the
ancient
thirty-sixdays
Mahabharata
named
very
was
days
of
^,
division
custom
ten
of
the
of Rama.
when
in the
of
kings
Egyptians,
months
boundary-god
year
of
included
the
the
the
the
number
in
November
"
by
course
Roman
the ten
October
and
Kria, Buddhi,
of
fingers and
the
into
the
Dharma,
year
ancient
Athenians
Daksha,
Pushti, Cradha,
the wives
the
Northern
of the
erectors
reproduction
of
year
and
was
year
duodecimal
that
seen
the
the
Southern
tenths
into
of
that
year
the
already
Neolithic
grouped
should
as
the
the
of
thirty-sixdecades
were
months
have
Belgium,
by
Odusseus*
this
360 degrees
by
in
life
to
decades
we
of
of
variant
instead
We
observed
custom
in
unit
year.
be
to
p.
189.
of Northern
India,'
the
Vedic
the
house
the
of
where
These
the
and
early
times
the
of the
killingof
that
by
is
This
the
to
account
for
seventy-two
the
by
the
Budela
of Dervishes,
Kutb,
his
and
which
covered
of
the
of
from
the
assistants
assistants,
five-day
seventy-two
of
enables
months
of
Exodus
such
Preface,
of the
addition
p.
as
seventy-
Similarly
the
hierarchy
increased
xlvi.,are
his two
Pillar,and
to
Abihu.
three
the
as
^, who,
xxiv.,
and
for
seventy
messengers,
under-propping
in the
story
year.
year
Nadab
the
in very
seventy-two
the
year
up
made
was
appointed by Moses
Aaron,
the
sixty days,
make
to
substitution
increased, in
Star
Pole
or
of
sacred
Israel
of
or
seventy-three by
the
of
explained
as
its
among
and
learn
we
instead
frequent
number
addition
seventy
as
and
Set
by
story of Set, are
in the
to
Egyptians,
ruling elders
seventy
makers
the
enabled
which
completing the
the
as
world's
Akkadian
veil
fives
addition
an
seventy-three weeks
number
as
the
five-days week
extra
Osiris
the
the
days
starry
into
year
reckoning of seventy
weeks
the
the
year,
by
Europa,
the
of
Kibhus,
twelve
reached
had
top
the tliree hundred
up
an
the
the
he
Preface, p. xxi.
of
add
to
of
days
three
under
made
division
regulators
us
dwelt
the
at
lay
they
and
in the
days
ten
Star,
resting-placeof
Zikum
mothers,
explained
it,as
Pole
", where
after
sun-god
the
the
the
seasons
Western
of
rest
Agohya,
was
branches,
365
of
days
This
tree.
of
C.
Appendix
6t^6
head
Dervishes,
Umena
faithful
or
ones.
This
of
year
432,000
years
the
circle
the
Hindu
of
the
of
their
It
the
star
of
began
of
'
the
Kg.
of
ten, the
iv. SS)
are
; and
this
which
the
the
sun
12.
the
star
sun
of
of
Babylon,
of
number
whole
was
in
king
of
is
of
Numbers
for
the
in
calendar
Arietis,
the
Akkadian
year,
Xisuthrus, the
parently
ap-
that of
also
Hamal
of
was
seconds
their
Odusseus'
'
each
number
the
king Alorus, the
sheep
sheep (/"),the
last star
when
first
the
on
thirty-sixdays
Star-kings
reign
360 degrees
Kali-Yuga
is based.
Ten
of
that
of
months
ten
and
king
xi. 16.
the
of the
C,
Appendix
(November
of
Kislev,
to
January
this
the
by
according
the
November
"
Aquarius
Aries
and
the
year
of
kings
of
the
in
at
was
Aries
in
after
the
Athene
of the
Flood
of
described
birth
thus
tree
Chapter
in
Ruling
Races
the
the
IV.
p.
the
was
entered
Aries
lowed
folthe
patriarchal
when
600
the
sun
dove
of
day
of
the
144,
of
he
3.
years
entered
forth
sent
the
olive-leaf
the
in
of Prehistoric
in
year
Noah,
earth
the
ushered
which
of
when
new
with
of
Skat
primaeval mother-bird,
the
of
the
sun
the
epoch
that
in
of
seventeenth
season,
thirty
November),
of
year
December,
"
the
"
tenth
on
the
entry into
Babylonian
or
by returning
the
of
Hewitt,
hundredth
the
flood, which
goddess
six
disappearance
mother
This
began
November
announced
the
ginning
be-
year
from
the
(October
Noah,
Ner
close
the
raven,
his
completed
This
This
the
nursed
months
ten
B.C., when
10,000
of
in
Aquarius,
December,
"
Marchesvan
Flood
Genesis.
Marchesvan
had
of
the sun,"
the
in
passed
sun
"December.
flood
of
month
the
November
about
November
the
It
December,
in
the
begun,"
through
moon
Skat
began
in
the
star
Aries
be
of
history
the
to
which
one
of
when
of
of
2.
from
kings, beginning
ten
months
sun-god,
it enters
which
into
words
to
young
combined
passage
Kislev
December
road
gate
the
year
the
to
"
be
to
the
year,
which
the
entered
with
stars,
said
through
gate
moon,
Thus
also
is
star
the
short,
describing the
tablet
"
the
first
moon
"
the
to
in
the
November
February, t(3ok, according
"
the
it, during
from
Sebet,
and
of
entry
of
the
through
beginning
Thence
Aquarius.
Tebet
Akkadian
and
in
Skat
star
the
first star
moon
year,
with
the
is
of the
Akkadian
December),
"
This
'.
track
the
the
of
months
three
Aquarius
marking
thirty stars
the
in
Skat
Is
Flood,
637
year
year-bed
made,
was
vol.
Times
^
the
olive-tree
in its beak
of
of
the
Itonian
Odusseus,
appears
i., Essay
4.
to
iv., pp.
be
383,
384, 385.
="
R.
Brown,
jun., F.S.A.,
Societyof Biblical
3
Gen.
vi.
II.
of
'Tablet
the
Thirty Stars.*
Archaology^ January, 1890.

"
Ibid.
viii.
11.
Proceedings of the
C,
Appendix
638
the
were
all but
Ashvin
stars
Odusseus
and
saved
the
by
and
catastrophe
traditional
same
him
brought
Gemini
in
vember
January
from
the
which
appears
Flood
who
in the
foTm
the
in
Ino
by
Bhujyu
the
as
enterec
in Aries
No
in
finally saved
hire
the
seagull,
wa*
year-cai
who
was
of
legend
Bhujyu
sun-god
Similarly Odusseus
Bhujyu
him
sent
risen
the
as
which
when
February, after being
"
December.
"
in
overwhelmed,
Gemini,
forth
that
as
riga, or
circling
year-bird.
The
thus
year
Vega, the
the
was
law
and
the
neck
order,
the
historical
right
mythology
the
original
thirteen
Buddhist
female
form
the
was
the
and
mother
of the
Ino,
saved
as
the
I have
Scylla
breasts,
the
body
the
dolphin
H.
of
body
mother
of
whale
und
the
ten
of
year
of
year
Ino,
the
Pajapati,the
of
Dionysos,
Ino, who
of the
son
of
seen,
the
year,
with
Maga,
the
the
bird
year
the
Kre-
zodiacal
as
whale
the
in
the
monstei
ridinsf on
that
who
Scylla, represented
It is in the
of Melicertes
Brugsch, Religion
god
marine
primitivepictorialastronomy
Cetis.
the
which
year
husband
have
we
of
as
in
is described
the
of
Gotami
the
Odusseus
named
the
of
of
goddess
depicted
Indian
sun-physician.
rescued
constellation
the
where
as
the
in
husband
Maha
by
counterpart,
the
appeared
the
Orion,
or
plate
breast-
thirteen-months
the
mother
also
Pistrix,which
with
of
Semele,
and
statues
Southern
form
the
apparently the
was
round
worn
god Dharma,
months
goddess-mother
was
ancient
This
Buddha,
Bhujyu
demnon,
and
ten
Prajapati
of
sister
Thigh,
or
the
Theris, led
of
It
ol
to
answering
^,
of the
star
justice {dkarm),
just sketched.
and
the
as
goddess
jewel-locket
High-priest.
daughters of Daksha,
have
the
on
the
to
Truth
The
meaning
sacred
Egyptian judges
Jewish
and
this star
depicted
was
the
of
of
of
Star, and
wher
began
B.C.,
10,000
Maat,
goddess
Egyptian
Pole
about
introduced,
she
having
form
appears
a
human
the
{pistrix),
or
der
i\fythologie
tail
Melquarth,
Alten
of the
in
th(
goddes*
^neid
the
face, woman'*
of
and
Aig^ypta-y pp.
dolphin
the
womt
477,
478.
^"4^
Appendix
{\S
"-ear. the
with
mi^riNter
the
and
of
tail
Raph'-^n,the
The
Centaur,
and
the
both
month"
Vcdic
the
of
the
horse's
'3' Pistrix
which
the
body
of
and
man's
of the
and
race
of
of
the
thus
and
eleven-
piece,
its head-
(4) Scylla
year
(2I
horse
of the
to
Baal
Chiron
head,
were
goat,
or
head
mythology
;
qrck-
year;
Greece
in
of the
honours
the
was
whale
the
the
eleven-months
thirteen-months
the
represented
body
the
Bellerophon
with
who
personations
by
of
ship
lion,
Dadhiank,
man,
the
were
year
to
of
head
"iin-physician of
with
theê
the
the
drasjjon,slain
body
Centaur,
Chimera,
The
reckonin^-j,were
C.
fall,and they
I no
Gotaini
and
Paiapati.
The
The
pine
at
the
Centaur
while
the
which
won
the
hand
the
son
of his
Pistrix
the
of
Port
mother,
The
Smintheus.
the
the
changed
of
Southern
South,
the
who
quails
into
the
the
seas
Ocean,
"
arrived
god
2,
by
the
the
the
Virgil,^neid^
Origim
sun
back
of
CuUes
whale
the
of the
mid-month
for
at
rose
Apollo
or
city {kart/i),who
the
Baal
of
mother
chariot-race
Melicertes
close
Yam,
his
the
p.
234.
his
He
meaning
mother
from
Atxadiens^
of
solstice.
winter
or
his
of
Trojan
iv. 104"243.
cUs
see, was
year-reckoning
race
god
descent
the
goal by
now
machinations
of
Palaimon
whence
Bcrard,
the
gained the
at
Scylla,
the
'.
days' sleep
twelve
the
of the
the
{malik)
disabled,
was
shall
sea
rock
this
winning
we
the
on
originally the
was
his
as
gained
mouse-god,
the
the
from
caught
to
ruler
year
who
and
Troy
at
race
rounding
oars
zodiac
the
rising
victory of
the
the
the
almost
goddess riding
sun-master
from
awoke
its
and
confounding
Diomedes,
quartli,the
In
god who,
the
secured
Portunus
Gôd
shore.
her
measured
by
god
us,
of the
Athene
by
un
the
which
rock
being brought
race,
in
was
on
run
was
round
sun
it, broke
passed
contest,
the
was
the
on
of Ino, who
thirteen
for
from
struck
constellation
as
of
fig-treeof lies,
or
distance
"ome
chariot
Trojan
tumingj-point,which
solstitial
the
the
that
represcntini;^
course
like
race,
into
Melwas
year
was
the
the
constellation
C.
Appendix
Pisces
the
of
god
the
the
mother,
the
tread
to
circle of the
born
seas
the
of the gates of time.

of
the
the
He
was
the
the
who
Dionysos,
Dianus
or
all
with
shrine
whose
at
held
of
double-axe
the
the annual
August'.
Populonia
the
Etruscan
the
god Janus
Carian
Zeus,
mother
Voltumna,
councils
national
his
Dionysos,
and
of the Etruscan
forms
of
the
Greek
the
of
of
and
Etruria
were
".
This
male
god
mother-tree
whale
Southern
answering
whom
it
began,
and
of
to
that
of
month
like
the
that
the
rising from
the
we
see
of
the
before
of
Gemini
it is
sea
by
help
the
that
the
drownings
year
of the
Fowler,
The
"
Milani,
Museo
Roman
with
the
Festivals
sea
39, 41, 47 ; Deecke,
and
202,
Remains^
p. 70.
T
the
the
8000
is symbolised
year-god
connected
Odusseus,
myths
the
god
impenetrable armour,
203.
pp.
Etruria, Ettcyc. Brit.^ Ninth
Roman
with
sun-gods pursuing their
as
pp. 201,
which
as
these
the
TopograficodelP Etruria^
Hence
Kredemnon.
Bhujyu
of
sun-horse
from
rose
of the
August,
between
year
Odusseus
analysis of
Etruscan
of
March,
"
that
flower-goddess,
month
this
apparently
of this
they
that
with
in
was
the
journey
dedicated.
was
February
in
of
annual
Tailltiu, the
in
reborn
now
coincided
festival
the
from
goddess
his
year
August
"
Lug
the outcome
'
Leland,
and
Lug
installation
in
the
on
His
mid-year
July
into
sun
B.C., and
9000
As
Pisces.
and
mud,
started
son
their
the
to
entry
whose
and
Portunus,
Southern
dolphin-mother,
constellation
the
from
the
in
or
Ocean,
sun-god originallyborn
the
was
growing
the
from
of
with
the
turning (verto)
Fufluns,
or
keys
on
seaport
god Vertumnus,
the
male
later
were
Papluna
the
that
13th
Etruscan
the
identical
was
the
or
as
Etruscan
Rome
at
ruling the
Aventine
of
city
Etruscan
and
Roman
the
on
held
was
simultaneously with
tutelarygod of
Papluna,
or
festival
god Vertumnus,
held
year
His
the
holding
as
was
(SeX^v^)
womb
or
became
ports depicted
almost
August,
counterpart
of
he
It
stars.
dolphin
dolphin Apollo, that
god Portunus, god of

17th
zodiacal
the
of
641
31,
43"46,
143"
145"
Edition, vol. viii. 634
"
notes
636;
C.
Appendix
642
I-
paths
r*i
of
the
through
Palaimon
and
Ino
told
are
the
in
the
year-mother
dramatic
the
myth
and
Portunus,
Scylla,
as
the
stars,
of
stories
victory
riding
narratives
on
MeUccrtR
Ino,
of
year-ship
the
the
whid
whale,
have
quoted,
wen
/I
intended
their
by
original
authors
to
of
tell
the
contcsi
for
lasting
1^
the
;\
solar
the
fl
J
I
"l
Pole
Star
and
This
epoch.
sun-god
of
thousands
of
the
lunar
contest
seventeen
years
solar-age
ended
and
between
and
in
the
the
the
thirteen-months
year-gods
of
sun-god
final
victory
year.
th
INDEX.
chest
of
breast
or
their
Abantesy
Abhimanyu^
of
gods of the
royal races,
191, 592
/Efieas, 146, 148, 152, 508
/Esculapius, the sun-physician, marked
Hindu
a
god by his serpent form,
as
mother
Su-
moon-god,
the
529
the
\flb) Ram,
Rama, the Assyrian
year-god
Ram-anu,
51,
the
of
eel -parent
the
Ram
52,
252,
523,
411,
the
Asmodeus,
homed
him,
to
306, 626
stone
of the
worship
stone
pillar, 412,
god of
{ashman)
583,
sacred
cocks
and
Aeshma-dcva
of
Rimmon
or
snakes
"63, 255, 305,
593
the
gnomon
421
Abyssinia,
Achai,
the
of
sons
Ahi,
snake
the
Echis,
Achan,
152
the
Achilles,
little
snake
^^^
(lx"0*
of
the
son
sun-god,
Thetis,
of the
and
{thith) mother
South,
Polar
Potter
Peleus, the northern
of the potter'sclay (mjA^s), 28,
143,
33". 339" 492, 507, 508, 509,
329,
578
father
the
Adam,
of
the
red
race,
robbed
227,
Aditi,
ritual, 220,
(diti\.
215,
226,
the
legs, the
two
its
Bear
516.
Uttana-pada
Aditya,
the
six
of the
that
gods,
days
age
of
of
the
of
heaven
thighs,
constellations,
See
week
of
canopy
productive
two
425,
the
the
Master,
the
Phoenician
Tammuz,
Dumu-zi,
the
son
year-star Orion,
\dumu)
29,
the
of
the
Akkadian
of
on
the
tospati
Agohya, she
life,the
59, 60, 204,
the
257
T
of
of
Agni in
brick
altar,
altar,
(A0"
the
who
^^
central
220
fire-family,
of the
Fathers
of
their
burnt
son
the
dead,
Age
226, 363
the
household
Vaishvanara,
Agni
fire of the
yellow Vaishya, or sons
See Vasof the village, 186, 591.
Cypress-tree,
the
final
birth
of
secrets
Bronze
507
equivalent
Hebrew
606,
591,
ceremony
(chayana)
of the
Agnishvattah,
unsubdued
Adon,
the
of
son
and
altar
up
building
525,
of the
Agni'kulas, the men
the Saisa-Nagas,
or
sons
[sisu) of the Nagas, 590
creatingthe belief in pairKabiri, 65, 186.
Phoenician
the
504,
502,
400,
67, 68, 103, 562

priest of Agni,
Agtttdhra, the unsexed
180, 226, 232, 605, 625
knows
{êdas)
Agni Jatavedas, which
the
See
Adonis,
the
502,
the
Kabiri, Tri-kadru-ka
of
the
the
god
(aS^îY^rof)nether
world,
368,
Bee,
the
607
Agni-chayana,
the heaping
fire
Admetus,
See
372
299,
second
sister
mother,
primxval
god of the showing
five fingers indicate
the
hand, whose
and
of
five-days week,
daughter
she
the
with
stretched
outUttana-pada,
with
heaven
the
singer {ga\, the leader of

of
the
spheres, the
harmony
in Argo,
and
Canopus
raven
ape-star
286
228,
108,
63,
23, 40,
firethe
Agni, the Lettic-god Ogan,
ritual, 42, 186, 216,
god of Hindu
The
Daksha.
who
thieves
of
the
of the ceremonial
501,
232,
503, 504, 543
she who
is without
{a) a
(Aja)
offered,
eleven-months
two
Treasury
inspired bees.
Agastya,
221,
349
the leader
Adhvaryu,
priests in the Hindu
were
the
the
371,
the
the
of
goat
rams
of
age
one
year,
of
the
of
god
mud
black
whom
to
Pole-star
the
Aga-medes,
57
32,
incense, At-
of
Ethiopians, collectors
jub, 52, 252, 257
53
Sanskrit
of
the sun-falcon
Adrika, the rock-mother,
father
the
Syria,
and
the
became
191,481.483,
Indian
the
297,
123,
338
Arjuna
tonsure,
who
Abram,
law,
29,
Hindu
son
bhadra,
the
of
God,
Chista
See
449.
ark
holy
the
Aaron,
Pole
who
Star,
cannot
loi
be
concealed
Index.
644
he of the
A^j?ra/ka,
chariot
foremost
{ratka\^ the
(agra)
Canopus,
star
goddess
A^rahikyani^
Apâkan
I"ccembcr),
501,
332,
(November
564, 565.
Ajntrzi-aJas, 353.
and
the
354,
355
hen-wife
sun
29.
Altar
Indra, 146, 163, 255, 313,
eel
holy snake, 215.
or
oftheAhis,
the land
Ahi-
15, 106,
of
the
snake
the
Budhnya,
the
Greek
depths,
P)thon, 430, 431.
See Python.
AfazJa,
Asura
or
or
the
Amba,
of the
one
Pole
Star
god,
Matiiirdal
Indian
120,
133
the Pldids,
in
star
star-oiothersr
Indian
142
Pole
nus,
sister
309,
362
Ammon,
mother, sister
195, 362
boundary
processioe.
the
I Ambikd,
Bear
in Cj|96, 97, 1%
mother
Star
of
Amba,
the
Amen,
supporter, 253,
317
of
the
goat,
592,
the
Am-nor,
594,
Todas,
Akastos, 340,
Akkhadi
goat, the
fighting (muika) goat
the
Aja-midka^
('?/'').
597
if/oj, sons
596
Akkadians^
one-footed
the
three
Ambatva/taf
the
oft
Asiadc d^
and
the Great
AmbdJikd,
of Amba,
96, 98,
256
"
form
96,97
preme
asu) uf knowledge, the suZend-god, 124, 126, 155, 170,
Aja-eka-pad,
the
in
Greek
of
12, 57,
the
chief
races,
breath
the
Ai/t//, IVehk, EUyl. the dwarf, 489

Ainos, 116
118, 119, 120
Anakita
24, 26, 51, 520, 569
and
North
Akktuj^ Gond
ploughing festival of the
axle (akkha\ 64, 164, 324
the stone
Akm*m,
(askman)
anvil, the
father of fire and
of Eurytos, the
heavenly archer, the rainbow-god,
and
See Eurytus
giver of rain, 149.
AkrOf the sacred dancing-ground under
holy,
or
shade
of the
the
Water
Ardvi
Surd
Munda-Dra
vidian
undefiled
Greek
of tae
of Life, 155
Anahi/a,\ht
pore,
tk
of life,
mother
Anaitis, the
125,
214, 235,
Anehises, husband
stealer of the
146, 147,
Andromeda,
'
mother-land
North
121
Am-riAi,
515
492,
Indian
the
altar
scendants
196. 204
{jAu
its
earth
Amazons,
Ahi
Akura
of the Jets,
tree
Seils.
526. 5^
forms, beginningv^
68, 103, 164, 1"4,aj,

woman,
zz%^ 245,
248, 269, 270, 301, 421,
SuKâr
422,423,545,601"611.
Dakshina,
Garhaptirp,
vaniya,
altars
Vedi
Linga, and
the mother
Am^
167
mango-tree,
60S
ii^/ra,
221, 329,
67,
314,
546. S75
altar of Hbalions,
Ahaianiya,
square
"03. 496, 54^, 560, 562, 6oi, 604,
A hi, the
and
the
C"
and
449,
of Gautama
Kkr
or
Baba
S3^
sacred
405.
123.
South
See
CrocodiJe-^pd.
S5, 100,
156,
or
378* 379.
Aimond'tree,
See
the
434.
stellation,
"
Mirga-Ursha
Agurnalh,
353, 354
AAa/jra^
53,
AlUât,yr
"74
_"73*
of
world,
red-earth
Aphrodite,and
of
of the yen*
sun-horses
148, 507
Addmatk^
Phoenician
mother,
the
Andvari^
Euphzates,
river
273
wary
ibe
305
209,
dwarf
guardian01
Sama, or central grove of the village,

treasure, 357
!
the Volcanic
land of the Aîns,
16,
Anga,
14,
449, 450
Akropo/tSf the central hill of the city, ;
199, 212, 353, 359,
519
Aflgirasy priests of the burnt offerings
57, 383. 384, 398
which
axle
succeeded
those
n",
Akskauktm,
eaten
or
(akska)^ divisions
of the
and
of the Kauravyas
212,
210,
222,
296, 297, 35i
year
224,
Pandavas,
Aldebaran^
Pleiades,
309,
the
5i9
597
Star
leading the
23, 60, 84, 89, 93, 162,
Queen
228, 243, 399, 411, 427, 432,

484, 565, 605
Algonquin Indians^ 550
and
Alt Baba
the Forty Tkui'es^ 368,
210,
370
Alkinoos^ king of Phseacia, 512, 513

and Arabian
AlleU^ Alilat, Akkadian
Am,
the
E^gyptian guide
the
the
dead,
of Ani, 150,
of
Papyrus
the realos
of the
recorder
to
530, 53i,53"
534
of the
Afijalika,weapon
meaning of, 213, 519
Anna,
Phoenician
the
Akkadian
411,
418
and
Anu,
folded hands,
Roman
240,
goddess,
241,4^^
Index.
Annamesey
Aniares
43, 90
Scorpionis, 147, 417

intelop"ythe god of the Kushikas,
descendant
of the
deer-sun -god of
Northern
Europe, and fat her -god of
the Indian
Brahmins,
7, 9, q8, 135,
I42ff, 147, 307, 496, 567, 568, 569,
584. See Krishna, Deer-sun-god
Anthesteria^ year festival of the Recall
of the Dead, 399
hold
Anthony y St. the father of the housefire,151, 549, 551, 552
AntUochuSy 508, 509, 510
Anubisy the Jackal, 534
a
Anus,
mother
270,
the Kushi-
of Sharmishtha,
sons
ka
Banyan-tree, 215,
592,
510
Apple of the Hesperides, 384, 571

Aprl, ten hymns of the Rigveda to the
teen
gods of the eleven, twelve, and thirof the
3"9,
Aptya,
sacrifices, 49,
animal
water
water
Aquarius,
299,
562
\ap) goddesses,
gods, 226
at
301,
503,
494,
Apsara,
recited
year,
332,
414,
279,
517
625.
.Sir^.Rat
Aquiiaine,
of
the
goat
{Aker),
141
Arabia,
Arabian
20,
52"54,
56, 203,
Nights, Historical
234
value
of,
582, 583, 584

Arabs, 223
Ara
Maxima,
Ararat,
25, 121,
206,
B.C.,
208,
"
the
sun-horse
the
in
his annual
course
heavens,
beginning in
Cheit, March
April, xliv.,83, 151,
213, 218, 235, 258, 261, 275, 318,
346/ 373. 376, 426, 457, 459, 460,
470, 483, 484, 485, 486, 509, 524,
527, 528, 529, 539, 578, 581, 599
Ark, or ship of the gods, 265
of Aruna
the
Artta, sons
fire-drill,
586
Arpachsad, Armenia, the land (arpa)
"
of the conquerors
marking the
(kasidi),
137
Arrow,
73,
of the year,
course
86, 89, 96, 98,
173,
112,
490,
605
Artemis, goddess
Arktos, 93, 102,
398, 544, 575
no,
the
Airem,
or
king,
72,
102,
the
ot
202,
Bear
great
133,
134,
148,
ploughing (dr)
335,
336, 418,
539
Arvalia, 189
the ploughing star Arcturus
Aryaman,
in Bootes
afterwards
first,
Capella in
Auriga, 68, 85, 186, 400, 418, 460,
503
mountain
of the
fire-
worshippers, 25, 137, 153, 214

of the
Kur, river-mother
or
Araxes,
fire-worshipping Kurds, Kurus,Kauravya,
15,000
Aryans, Celto-Goths, conquerors

Bharatas, 586, 587, 590, 591
164, 442, 443, 445
mother
nal
autum-
Arjuna, the third of the five Pandava

and
leaders, the son
counterpart of
Indra, the rain-god ruling first the
and afterwards
rainy season
February
March, called after him Arjuna or
he followed
Parikshit
Phalgun, when
420,
land
into
Ram,
the
at
463, 551, 593. 604
Arthur
624,
415,
of the
entered
sun
and
round
Lycceus, the wolf-god of the

yellow race, born on the Xanthus, the
of Lato, the tree
yellow river, son
trunk, 247, 345, 391
the
healer, the sunApollo Paian,
physician, 315, 430, 517. 569
fthe Mouse (Sminthos)
Apollo Smintheus
god of Troy, 148, 265, 380, 404, 416,
the
the
415,
dolphin-god, 177
months
which
14,000
Atoilo
491,
Constellation
Aries,
596
594"
the
Ar-chal, the Phoenician Herakles, 102,

145, 164, 286, 397, 454, 540
Argei, 239, 540, 541
of the
constellation
Argo, the mother
and the ape
raven
{rapha), xvl, 12,
26, 40, 48, 74, 119, 123, 135,
19,
260, 286, 298, 305, 341, 373, 408.
See Agastya, Canopds, Ma,
Kapha
Argus, 281, 317, 408, 466
Ariadne, xliii.,
xlv., 339
Arianrhod, moon
-goddess of the silver
wheel, 283, 284
equinox at the beginning of the

between
cycle-year of three years,
242,
AptUurtafestivaly 58
Ape^ female and.male parent-god, xvii.
36, 37, 38, 39, 44,
74"76,
35"
164,
364,
no,
199,
313,
143, 151,
376
Aphrodite, 56, 135, 148, 189, 231
Apollo^ Aplu, Ablut or Abel, the son,
256
ApolU,
64s
279
Arbuda, 364, 365

Arcadians, 11
Ash,
and
sacred
of the
headed
mother-tree
Centaur
sons
of
the
of the
Edda
of the horse-
sun-god, 29, 306, 309.
See
__Ygg-drasil.
ing
Ashur,Assur, the sun-god rulsolstice,the month
summer
Ashadha
(June" July), 91, 198, 607
Ashddhd,
the
Index,
646
AsAeraA,
trunks
41
1
"
wooden
posts, the sacred
of the
Jews, 109,
tree-
544. 577.578
296, 297. 353, 496

Tan
149
Astika^ the sun-god of the

or
eight {ashia) rayed star, the corngod of the year of fifteen months,
xxxvi., 270, 332, 333, 357, 390, 488,
Ashtaka
horse
the
first
Banyan-tree, 473, 483, 505

the god of the AshvatAshvatthdman,
the tree-trunk,
tha-tree,son of Drona
Soma
or
of life
sap
was
drawn, slayer of the Panchalas, sons

of the five (panch) days week, 483
AsAvinSf the twin creators, who
were
first Ushasa-Nakta,
day and night,
afterwards
the stars
Gemini, whose
and
drawn
first by the asses
car
was
afterwards
by the horses of the sun,
206, 208, 220, 322, 356,
71, 102,
370, 400,
419, 483, 493, 496, 503,
504. 5o6" 520, 568, 570, 576. 600,
603, 608, 613.
Asipu, the interpreter,the interpreting
god Joseph, 304,615
animal
of the sun-god
Ass, the sacred
before
the
sun-horse, xxiii., xxiv.,
198, 200, 201, 202, 206, 213,
XXV.,
220,
222, 232, 262, 328, 370, 496
AssarakoSy the god of the year-bed
(asurra), 142, 144, 146, 41 1. See
.
Asura,
of
144,
Sfe Ashadha
410.
of the Danava, sons
403,
successors
the
Pole
Star
in
metal,
workers
God
Danu,
the
of
sons
the second
mother
whose
the Angiras, offerers of
the
Diti,
priestswere
burnt
ings,
offer-
215, 216, 230, 300, 321, 322,

352, 356, 363, 526
Atar
or
the fire-god, 107, 138,
AM,
153. 288, 296, 353
Ataro
Patakauy the modern
province
,
of
Baku
on
of
Caspian, the
the
the
variant
form
first
the sacred
mother-tree
of
goddess, 33.
i^which
Tirhatha
Tamntas,
244,
397.
See
Dumu-zi
Atkarvans,
the
of the
Ionian
seus
of Odus-
year-bed
made, 31, 144, 163, 256,

258, 353, 510, 511, S13. 534"
573. 637
ladium
Athene
Pallas, the goddess of the Palnational
or
parent -god, the
Palea
or
protecting grain-husk, 31,
note
324
143,
'Athenians^
17, 229
grandfather apeAttis, the emasculated
of the
sons
god of the Phrygian
pine-tree,151,
Auîrs,
Auriga,
the
547
222,
405,
the
leading
lytus,that of fifteen
the
439
constellation
and
Poseidon,
of
year
433,
ruled
years
Hippoing
succeed-
months
by
Bear, xlv., 338, 400,
of
the
Great
418, 429*
413,
624, 625
Aurva,
391,
(uru), 312,
of the
son
Thigh
587
395,
394,
tribes
native
Australian
and
their
legends, 4, 23, 63,
90
162
142,
Auxesia, Azesia,
Avalokitcsvara,
36, 333
441,
of
Hill
Aventinc
and
Cacus
Diana,
443
of
Axe, the double-axe

the
crescents,
and
Kama
the
the
two
symbol
Carian
of
Zeus,
lunarParasu-
xliv.,
xlv., 260, 261, 512, 513, 552, 631.

Pelekus
_"Sf^ Parasu-Kama,
Ayuy the son of Time, 166, 503
the lightningof Barkhya,
Azaf, son
SalliVizir
Solomon
to
or
god.
50
mannu,
the
biting-snake Zend
of three
seasoni,
god of the year
xxviii.,49, 155, 213
Azi
Dahdka,
Aiiz
Azazel, the
142,
Aztecs,
scape-goat,
its
ing,
mean-
241
563, 566
162
see)
Athamas
plant
ale), and afterwards
fire-worshippers after
they left Phrygia, 153,

Atergatis,the fish-mother
A
was
Sesame
orient
whence
mud
which
oil
(Sesamum
Adar-baijan,the petroleum-yielding
home
sacred
goddess
southern
257.
Odusseus
Assur,
of the
was
{Ficus
fig-tree
the Bo
ing
or
religiosaY
Pipal succeedthe Nigrodha (Ficus Indica), the
the
the
race,
fice,
{askva) sacri-
99, 472, 502

Askvattha, the mother
whence
Itonian
Boeotian
Tana
or
{tan), 31.32.
33
of the
olive-tree
Athene,
547
Ashva-medkay
the
Athene,
the_stone-god,
42,
Ashman,
Angiras, 188, 395,
of the
successors
196,
190,
of
mother
the
southern
Ba, Baau,
arctic
life, the starless
abyss of the Antalso called
Pole, 135, 148;
Bahu
{which see)
ain, Bahal, the
Baal, spelt with an
Athravans,
fire
priests.
Indian
Bagha,
the
god
of the tree
Index,
648
Beetle^ symbol of the creating fullof the two

united
cents,
cresmoon"god
S(e
532, 533, 573, 574.
253,
Khepera
Bel, the fire-god,132,
145, 147,
144,
193
Bellerophon^ the
sun-physician of
the
eleven-months
the
on
Pegasusi
year,
rider
ruling constellation,202,
See
Baal
Raphon
304, 340.
Belt of Orion, symbolising in its three
ts
the
stars
three
Orion's
of
seasons
year, 89, 136, 574

Beltis,female form of Bel, 70
Benjamin,
of the
son
righthand,
403
{savangka)
the
first of
five Zend
sacred fires,42, 131, 155
Bes, Egyptian ape-god, 150, 151, 372,
373
Bethel Baitulos, the house
the divine gnomon-stone,
Beth'lehem,
the
Lakhmu,
154, 405,
Bkadra-pada
[betk)of god,
37, 405
Lehem
of
house
date-palm-tree, and
ruling
"
September),
xviii.,209, 225
Bhaga, the parent-tree with the edible
fruit,186
Bkaga-datta, the king of the Yavanas
barley-growers,
sonofBhaga,
249,
486
Bhanddris,
342,
Bharadvajas,
343, 357
of the lark, 69, 597,
sons
612
Bharata^
mother,
Rama,
Kaikaia, the Gond

of
Raghu, half-brother
and
of
and
kuntaia
race,
of
son
the
Dushmanta
little bird
father of the
Bhdrata-varsha,
raia, the
name
Mahabharata,
Great
the
Bharatas,
the
land
Sa-
and
of
of
Malli
279, 280
the
Bha-
given to India in the

the epic history of the
281
Bharatas,
Bharatas, 84, 279, 360, 427, 519, 562,

567, 591, 594, 595" 598
Bharati
or
Alahi,
one
mother-goddesses of
recited
at
the
of
the
three
the Apr! hymns
sacrifices,300
animal
of the
tribe
Bhars,
Bharatas, 280,
281, 360
of the bow
Bhils, the men
ij"illa\
81,
338,342
183,
157, 172,
the tree (marom)
Bhima, son of Maroti
of
second
the
five
ape-god, the
Pandava
season,
579
brethren
rulingthe
summer
xl., 197, 362, 482, 527, 529,
the
Hu
Bear.
with
space
five
the
the
Pole
star
Star ii
29, 96, 167, 424, 425, 416

428, 486, 502
Bhojas, 157, 181, 317, 355, 432, 577
of fir
Bhrigu Brigus, the Indian
sons
the centre,
from
the Thracian
first priests before
Bm-gcs
the
Angiras
183, i86, 201, 216, 224, 230

296, 297
Bhuiya, 16, 192, 521
Bhujyu, the Tugra year-god, 633, 634
638, 641
Bhumij, 449
135,
295,
tenure-holders,
Ooraon
Bhunhiars,
or
406
(August
stars
were
sons
Great
ruling-god of the fifteen-months

yen
(January" Fel"
beginning in Magh
tb
cognizance was
ruary), whose
the
Berezi Savangha, the eastern

fire of rain {bares), the
of the
descended
"
405
first
whose
mother
seven
Belaspur, 193
or
Bhim-sen, Gond-god, xl., 165, 16S

the dead
Bhishma, called Mart-anda
of Sbamegg, the sexless eighth son
and
Aditi, the riveror
tanu
Gunga
swering
289, 290
to
the Welsh
an
Uchelwyr, 2SS
Bhurishravas,
178, 179
Gi'bii, Akkadian
fire-godj
or
xxi., xxviii., 45, 283
Billah, the old wife of Jacob, motba
Bil-gi
of Dan,
the Pole
Star god, 403, 411,
416
of the Song
Bindo-bird, the cloud-bird
of Lingal, which
brings up the rains
of the monsoon,
156, 170
Bird-mother,
xvi., 22, 55, 63.95,
xv.,
96, 97, I2S, 166, 192, 235, 275,
êe Adrika,
279, 298, 337, 470, 474Khu,
Hu,
Su,
Kirke,
Rukh
Black-Virgin, 134"
137
Blood, generative efficiency of, in the
Totem-gods,
theology of the animal
xxxiii., 185, 223, 224, 244, 320, 629
Blood-bathy to wash
guilt,in
away
Phrygian theology, 188
Boar
sun-god ruling Orion's year, 83,
189, 275, 334, 335, 456, 458, 554
of the
the golden-pillar-god
all
Phoenician
pillars before
Egyptian temples, the husband
Boat,
Rahab,
the
Draco,
379,
two
and
of
alligator constellation
380, 396, 407
Boomerang,
3, 81
Bootes, the
guardian
constellation
of
the year- cows,

68, 326, 425, 459
Booths Feast
of the Saka, its historya^
the festival inaugurating the year, 49"
233,
234,
235,
Sakut, Succoth
236,
242,
404,
Set
649
Index.
Boreas, xxiv., 43, 305, 329, 408

Borsippa^ the artificial Holy Hill or
Babylon, 142, 144,
High Place near
227,
of the
the bow
as
History ^
Bhils, the musical bow of the
of Africa, the Indian
Bantu
Mundas,
the Pinaka
of Shiva, 81, 83, 85, 114.
As
the
of
the
year-gods
weapon
the horse's
with
Hayagriva, tne god
neck (^/z/fl),
(^j'fli)
Eurytos,Arjuna,
and
Odusseus, 337, 346, 426, 459
of the black antelope
sons
Brahmins,
Indian
of
worshippers
year-pig
white
the
Vishnu, and reciters of the national

history, 135, 158, 188, 297, 307
the raven
Celtic god, xiv., xvi.,
Bran,
64,65
Bratsvo, Bauerschaft, 385, 386
Bres, Celtic god of war
king of the
Fomori
beneath
or
men
{fo) the sea
of Briand
(muir), the husband
son
git, which see, 70, 71, 277
the Milky
Way,
Bridge of Heaven,
the yearly path of the sun-god, 74,.
77
Brihas-pati, Brahmanas-pati, the Pole

Star god, 68, 69, 142, 178,317, 400,
500,506
of the
Brihatiy the Sanskrit cquivjilent
Celtic Brigit or
Bride, the goddess
of
of the thirty-sixfive-day weeks
half of the whole
two
making
weeks,
of
year
seventy-
the
up
Pleiades
solstitial sun-year
and
Orion's
the
year,
of
each,
seasons
three
two
year
of
xiii.,xiv., 65, 66, 67,
seasons,
68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 105, 166, 210,

278, 611
277,
of the Rigveda,
Brisaya, the sorcerers
the
of the
mother
cypress-
tree
{berut)
348, 351. 498,

562
of the
Bru-ges of Thrace, ancestors
Bhrigu,
Phrygians, and the Indian
130. 183, 201
Brythonic Celts,
the
god
history
gods
274,
as
national
and
of wisdom
Indian
hts
in
277,
350.
35
attributes
recorded
of the
in
Cacus, 165, 441, 442, 443, 446

Caduceus, 160
Caer
Sidi, the world's Turning Tower,
the revolving earth, xvi., 64,
249,
315
Caleb, his history as the dog (halb),

the year
star-god Sirius, 366, 367,
376, 405
Calypso, the goddess concealing (ico\u9ru) the year-god Odusseus, xliv. ,
512, 5?3, 632, 635
Cancer, its history as a zodiacal constellation
ruling the cycle-year of
three years, xviii.,174, 207, 208, 311,
316
Canopus, xiv., xxi., 24, 28, 32, 38, 40,
43, 48, 63, 64, 69, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77,
See Agastya
87, 144, 174, 260.
Capella, the star of the little goat in
Auriga, ruling the fifteen -months
and
Hippolytos in
year of Poseidon
supersession'of the Great 13ear,xiv.,
340, 341, 400, 418, 419
Capricornus, the star of the goat with
the fish's tail,the star of the dolphin
fish Makara,
lunar
437
Carmenialia, 435
266,
Carnac,
254,
242.
year-
ritualistic
history,xxvii., xxviii., 30, 36,
91,
368,
435,
451
formed
in
267,
581
Castes,
Odin
415
255
Caristta^
year-god,
an
177, 414,
worshippers of the god symbolised

of the two
by the double axe
and
the sun-cock,
crescents
Carians,
Islands,
previous
their
352
Caroline
inspired
with
disciples
as
"
of Neolithic Age, Position of

bodies, 267, 268
Phoenician
city,
Byblos, an Akkadian
xxviii.,45
Byga, Primoeval
provincial priests of
India, 13, 15
successive
knowledge,
equivalent of
the Edda, and secondly

teacher invested by his
the
463"481,
Burials
Carnival,
his
births, first
the
273,
201,
403
343.
413,
the full-moon
year-goddess of
cycle-year, 285, 287
and
BulU
calf, successive
buffalo cow
rulers of the year, xiv., 25, 83, loi,
120,
197, 198, 2H,
223, 323, 349,
sun-god, 29
Age, 177, 317,
Buddha,
331,
Budur,
mother-
131
Brito-martis,
Bronze
330,
the
233
Borw^
the
242,
104,
498. 530. 569* 607
of the
members
of the
1 1
from
matriarchal
the
unions
of
village communities
age.
These
were
into
by the Naga Kushikas
communities
united by community
of
function as trade guilds, 352, 362
beaver
Castor, the imsexed
twin-god,
xix., 436. See Kastor
changed
Index.
650
Chitra
(Virgo), 316, 318, 327, 341, 486

586
Chitrahgada, 425, 486
Chiun, the pillar,230, 246
Chiusi {Clusium), 264
Chnum
or
the Egyptian Potto
Khnum,
god, 150, 377
Cholas, Kols, Kolarians, 40
Churruk,
or
Swinging Puja, 345
Cat, 161, 416, 623

ine Southern
of
god
Bran
of
of Lije,
Cauldron
the
raven-
xvL,
sun,
64,
71, 72, 278, 279
Cecrops, 248
Celtic
138,
races,
288, 289, 290,
273,
338, 347. 363*
291,
Brythonic
^ê
Celts
Goidelic
and
Centaur, 640
Centaurs, 149, 306, 515, 517, 518
Ceres, 168, 189, 523
Cerfia Tursa,
546.
544,
Chutia
Cerfia
Cerfus Martins,
543,
544,
Mars
Ceri, the
three
pedestal-gods carried
May
circumambulation
the
in
194,
at
homed
the
419, 503
Cinderella, Annamite
deer-sun-god
workers
their
history, 217,
236, 285, 343, 348
Champa, 2 1 2, 519
60, 64,
the
120,
year,
of
the
195,
311
Charites,
in
Sal
of the
227,
in
of
JaraKakshivat, the
eleven
and
sun-horse
month
Cocks
the
of
Mundas
and
485, 486.
600, 601
the
Chinescy 5, 30, 139, 337, 347, 522

of the bird {chir) the
Chiroos, sons
Asia
146, I53" 190,
Chista,
the
.
the
in Zend
law, the
Minor,
sun-
108, 109,
216, 302, 342, 343,348
40,
theology the
Ephod
the priest,262, 297
ritual
of
225, 226,
459, 543, 544, 571,572

introduced
from Colchis
Stone
which
its
Age,
355,
and
Chest
the
of
inspired
hens
Nagpur,
in
Western
meals,
the
ritual
Asia
and
and
85, 437
of
twin
social
early matriarchal
and
ir.
Kastor,
India,
Europe,
of
256, 525
255,
90,
existence
405, 566
oi the Akkadians
379,
of Chutia
XXXV.,
the
sacrifice of the
Parikshit, 242,
of
to
of the male
solar
Clytemneslra, sister
508
symbol ot the three years

cycle-year destroyed by Bellerophon
Baal
the sun-physician,
or
Raphon
640
304,
falcon
the
Cities of the Dead
months
Chitra
Cherubim^
Chimicra,
ritual, changed
in
351.
Mexico,
physician, 305,
April,
of
Pre-solar
Mundas
festival of the
water
daries.
boun-
circuits prescribed
III., xxxix, 98, 99,
Common
"
Phoenidani
Ctrcumctsion,
491
Ooraons,
See
the
South
March
Chcit^
by
right-hand circuits those
515
Centaur
of, 59,
See Kirke
Circe, 523, 549.
Circuits of the altcLr and
national
306,
394
223,
Charybdis
Canopus, 632, 633
Chatitr-masiya, loi, 184
Chedi, 190
Cheiron, the
391,
story
brought
Su-astika
husband
193
Ceylon, 252
Book
of
son
father-god
from
father
Kushika,
"
sandha,
220,
192,
411
Cinnamon,
leather,
in
219,
the moon-god
Chandra,
Nakshatra, 65
Chandra
292, 300, 443

the moving
god,
Left-hand
Chalkeia, 58
Hindoo
Chamars,
358, 359
395,411,
of the
Celts, 88, 93
Ceylon, xiv., 37, 63,209, 238, 252, 274
Chakra-varti, or wheel-turning kings,
317, 362, 474
Chaldaans,
Kalda, 48
219,
Chyavana,
Gubbio, 439, 545, 547, 548, 549, 551.

552, 553. 554, 556
Cernunnos,
10,
288, 289, 292, 343, 352,

360, 362, 485, 558, 567
Chuttisgurh, 14, 82, 134,
See
545.
mother
(C4v/) lain
12, 13, 16, 22
36, 82, 83, 108, 127, 128, 170, 192
196, 198, 248. 268. 287
I93" 194,
Tursa
See
Nagpur, the
Nagas, 3,
of the
institution
ot
village
nities
commu-
its extension
to Europe, 1 1
Conchobar, 283, 284
Consus, a Roman
god, Consualia, 243,
441, 446, 448
the
Copper Age, intervening between
Neolithic and Bronze
Ages, 348, 352^
361
Copper-mines of Chutia
Nagpur and
Udaipur, 359, 364
quiring
Cord, The
sacrificial,the ritual reit to be
the right
worn
on
shoulder
in
the
Pole
traced
India,
to
Star
Age
aod
Umbria
girdle
of
round
the waist, the year-girdle
the earlygods and priests; lastlyin
Mexico.
It
was
firstworn
as
Index,
the
solar
225,
227,
age
257,
the
on
left shoulder,
351, 403,
543, 571
Corinth, II, 135, 446

Corn-baby, 139, 452, 570, 572
Corona
xlv., 339.
Borealis,xliii.,
See
Cotton, 251, 252

vins
and
snake
and
Ash-
antelope
Sias,25 1, 395,570
introduced
by the
custom
the Indian
to
of the Mexican
gods
Coui'ade,
the god with

the horse's
Dadhiank,
head
ruling the eleven -months
year,
27, 294, 295, 298, 314, 352, 431, 496,
504,
sacred
the
Cypress, mother-tree of the Phoenicians,

and
of their sun-god, 29, 93, 204,
275, 335
Corvus, the constellation rulingthe West,

426, 456, 485
tree,
Cyprus, 177, 189, 216, 390
Ariadne
Cotton
65
Basques from Iberia in Asia Minor

and brought to Europe and Ireland its
historical significance,129, 130, 440
Cradle
of the Sun-god (the Great Bear),
85, 453
x\\n.
xlv., 11, 17, 29,
Crete, Cretans
162,
148,
171, 229, 263, 370, 404,
33,
508, 590
men
of, 86, 87, 88, no,
Cro-Magnon,
"
549
Dagda^
Dagb-devos, father of Brigetthe

Daksha, 65, 69, 71
who
Dakota, the joined races
duced
reproCeltic
the
in
Indian
America,
swinging
sacrifice
345
Daksha, the god of the showing hand

ruling the year of the five-daysweek,
65. 69, 71, 186, 278, 425, 426, 456,
635
the southern
Dakshina,
semi-circular
altar of the earlier Hindu
fathers,the
.
Pitarah
Somavantah
crescent
moon,
of
sons
the
226, 227
113, 116, 121

Cross, first the solstitial St.
the
Dakshindthyas,
people of the
Andrew's
South, 584
Daktuloi; the finger (8cJictuAoj)
dancing
cross
y^, secondly, the fire-cross of
priestsof the god of the five-days
the
of the fireSt. Anthony,
cross
week, 136, 263, 572
the
house
Damia,
Dame,
lateral Dama,
worshippers I , thirdly, the equiof the tortoise, 100,
builders, sons
of St. George
upright cross
156, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 167,
J"
the cross
of the cycle-yearfound
176
See Nala
when
the
Damayanti.
the autumnal
j
at
equinox
Dan,
or
Danu,
Danft, the female
1
cycle began with the entry of the Ram
The
union
of the
| form, the Pole Star god father of the
into Aries.
sun
Indian
the Greek
with that of St. George
Danava,
solstitial cross
Danaoi,
of Danu, the Hebrew
the Zend
sons
the eight-rayedStar {which
formed
of Dan, xxxi., 9, 26, 27,
sons
see), xli.,68, 151, 222, 223, 270, 271,
39, 66,
79, loo,
276, 277, 282,
211,
230,
378, 546, 566, 571
KhamBaal
or
349. 376, 416, 516
Crucifixion of Haman
form
the
of Danu, mother
the
of
Danae, female
as
dying
year-god
man
of
the
born
eleven
Perseus,
in the
of
sun-god
months, 303
year
of
tower
the
the
hound
of
Celtic
three-years*
Cu,
cycle-year,
Cu-chulainn,
282, 283
sun-god, 137, 202, 407, 408, 440,
Danaus,
456
488, 489, 490
Danu
of
in
made
the seasons
Danava,
Danaoi, sons
of
by the
Cups
India
and
Greece, xxxi., 26, 27, 29,
Indian
Ribhus, 99, 145, 163, 301,
66, 100, 130, 216, 230, 376, 403, 526
500, 501,502,511
112,
III,
Curia,
323,
201,
231,
223,
232,
Cyclopaan
264
Cyclops, the one-eyed
124,
I33"
Pole
the
Pole
on
Indian
Temenoi
Europe
the
and
Star-god,
"68
Star
in
the
consecrated
or
festivals
seasonal
village Akra
and
3,
in, xl.,97, 311.
See
the bird, 63,

Cymri, followers of Hu
165, 288, 289, 290, 291, 293
reason
their
of their
16, 56, 136, 163, 179,
239,
Ambik^
Mexico,
and
Dara,
140,
the
enclosures
of the temples of South-western
302,379
architecture, 26, 262, 263,
Cygnus,
held
Dances
437
of the
Cybele,the Phrygian cave-mother
of the pine-tree,56,92,116, 121,
sons
Asia,
origin
institution,
187, 238,
555, 556, 570, 571, 572

Darda, tlve antelope-father-god,
449,
142,
Dardanians,
151,
sons
148, 152, 265
152
of
Dara,
143,
147,
:s
"-:
""
."."
"
"
"
"
~-
.:.
..
...
'"
I".
..".
-.1.-1.
-"
-
"-:.-
r.
"i:-
.:
/.'::kj.
The
de^-mother
:--" 'Sr
-3:
-'5-
-3'3
452
...'^
.-...^_.
"'
"
".-^".
.-"
.....
t_-."
^--.r
-i-,. v---.
icî, jco,
310. 4ii,4"i
r.'.e Siir, 4S4, 503

::.-^
-..-.e
""_"""'.".
F^;.i:".:::"
:ti
:'--
:.:
;7.
"-
1'
^^_
--_"*--.
-""
-"-.
-"
"
^"
"
"
"^
.r",
rir::
i.:'4.v of
:.ur
rc:c
of
Etruscan
of
groves,
life
time.
Tana,
1.*. .
.vx..
the
th;
55-
poJ-
34, 443" 445r
Index,
the
Diarmait,
killed
the
Celtic
of the year,
day
the
in
lamps
the beginning
last
275
Dibaii, DtpavcUi^ Dewali,

held
who
year-god
year-boar-god on
India
of the
feast of
the
to
celebrate
Pleiades
of Dod, Dodo,
5ee\ 241, 639
Diffrobani {Ceylon) 63
of the
Diksha, baptismal consecration
Indian partakers of the Soma
ment,
sacra480
Dii-gan, Lord (dil) of the land {gan\
the star Capella, 340
BahDil-mun, the island of God (flfiT),
form
{which
David
or
Dorians,
of the
sons
Spear {dor), \\,
17, 229, 254, 341,383

Dorji, the double-thunderbolt
the
^^
six-rayedstar,
of the
parent of
the
solstitial seasons,
two
160
157,
year,
322
Dido, the female
653
Dosadhs, priests of Ra-hu, 57, 165,

187, 188, 308
Dove, the spirit-bird of the age of the
worship of the olive-tree,90, 230,
250
rem,
Dimvaka,
196
Dinahy female form of Dan, 527, 530
Dingir^ the creating ear of corn, the
Diomedes,
of Tydeus,
the
270
of the
sun-race,
hammer
son
{tud) god,
sriiith,his mythological
history,148, 507, 508, 511,
Northern
the
516
Dionysia, 244, 398
of Semele, the Phoenician
Dionysos, son
Pen
Samlath
or
goddess
of
also the god born
Shemiramot,
of the Great
the Thigh, stars
Bear,
xliv., 56, 243, 244, 259, 315, 316,
326, 347, 380. 397, 398, 399, 627
Dlpankara, 463. See Aries
the
blind
god of the
Dirgha-tamasy
long (dirgha)darkness {tamos) of the
three-years cycle, father of Kakshivat, god of the eleven-months
199, 311,503
Diti, 216
Aldebaran
Dog
the
Rohini
Do^Star,
Fire-worshippers,
116, 183, 184, 185, 186,

378,
456, 457, 579,
440,
350.
580, 622, 623. See Argus, Caleb
Dogs, sacrifice of, 184, 185, 186
Dokana, the stars Gemini, door-posts
of heaven, 222
Doliko-kephalic races, 80, 115, ii6
Palaeolithic altars,Neolithic
Dolmens,
tombs, 105, 107, 207, 268, 269, 272,
73, 74,
ring
Odin, the
of
273,
1^3,
300
mother-goddess
and
lation,
constel-
176, 177, 446, 629, 638, 641

Doms,
early rulers
17, 161, 162
of
Zed-
of the Dravida
{Curcuma
race
Bun
oaria), the wild Turmeric
{seeTurmeric),
of the
15,
9, 12,
races,
Huldi
plant
the sacred
Malayan
Ayodhya (Oude),
18,
62, 71, 74, 80, 81, io8, 120,

187, 194, 203, 243, 266, 341. 536
21,
44,
Dravido
Mundas,
74, 77, 92,

the seen
Drishthadyumna,
bright
one
sacrificial
chalas,
men
i68
\drishtha)
{dyumna),
god of the
flame, leader of the Panof the five-days week,
529
Drolma, 36
Drona, the parent
the
Soma
hollowed
leader
204,
483,
sap
ing
contain-
of
life, the
the
receptacle and
Kauravyas, 183, 196,
Soma
of the
544,
510,
Druhyti, the
tree-trunk
or
of
race
597
{druh),
sorcerers
157, 215, 592, 594

Druids, priests of the
oak-tree, xiv.,
Drum,
and
310,
615
the
drum
magic
Lapps,
of the
Finns
79
the foot {pada) of the tree

Dmpada,
the
tree-pillar-god of the
{dru),
Panchalas, 135, 185
mother-godDrupad'i, the tree {dru) dess
of
the
Kadamba
237,
Dolphin
year-
god, 455
Dravtdians, Z"ravii/r7,menof the yellow
479,
Divo-ddsa, 586
28
Dodona,
the
Doe,
mother-star-goddess,89, 445.
of
the
Draupnir,
xxi., xxxi., 28, 62, 282, 297,
year,
See
of, 97, 119, 134.

349, 384, 412.
137, '44, 320, 329,

See Alligator,Vyasa
mixed
eight-rayedstar,
winner
231,421
constellation
Draco,
ruling the rainy

five Pandava
season,
almond-tree
wife
of
the
gods, 171, 327,

482, 526, 528, 529,
season
426, 462, 470,

579
Dry St an ( Tristram), 336

{dumu) of life {zi),
Dumu-zi, the son
of
the
Akkadian
the
god, son
the
Orion,
star
29, 30,
mother-tree,
31, 59. 1 10, 139, 154, 167, 335, 369,
511, 517,
Duodecimal
103,
628
of time
458, 469
method
ment,
measure-
Index.
654
Durgii^ the mother-mounUin
318, 349,
99,
I9i" 235,
^^ Su-bhadra
475, 4^'Durgd Piija, 210, 235
Star
Pole
Dun"a^
brick, 606
ill-omened
{dus)
(sAJsa) god of the eleven482, 526

Dwar/jiiods, 149, 168, 265, 358
-hare
year,
the
Ihvdrika,
Yadava
port in
Khatia-
283, 318, 578
249,
war,
Dyaks, 19
Dyu^ 424.
Bhishma
See
541,
540,
548, 549,
302,
303,
304,
308, 309, 3i4r
323,
327,
Z^y*
334,
357,
379.
430,
45 ^
468,
47"^
502, 503.
'
ej^s,
Island,
14
father
Eber^ Iberian
137,
Ebony
of the
Hebrews,
133,
135.
134.
Eburones^
136
of the
rulers
En/enamasluv^the
the
divine
the
Procession
land
230,
"/,
380,
417
of the early founders of

xxvii., 11,
Education
xi., xii.,XXV.
lages^
vil12,
"
of
the
Iberian
rivers, xxxiii., 126, 127,

133,
155,
153,
I9",
of
sons
205,
the
128, 129,
See
411.
Iâ
Eg^'ptians, 17, 56, 189, 229
Eight-rayed star^ the symbol of the
of the fifteen-months
sun-god of com
year,
solstitial
with
271.
454,
See
cross
the
George
of
from
formed
of
the
St.
equilateral
-4"
of
the
union
of
^^
Andrew
cross
the
of
equinoctialyear
three-years cycle, 38, 270,

365, 377, 380, 390, 406, 424,
455, 470, 473, 474, 480, 530.
the
Ashtaka
Cross.
Ephraim,
430
the son
of
tribe
of
the
the
Akkadians,
land
of
mountaineer
87, 153, 154, 378, 500
Hydra,
prince
the
377,
the divine
god Joseph,
[ephra]
ashes
star
with
and
the
moon-
530
to iCsculapios,
physician, 163, 164, 255
the
British
Epona,
goddess, 476, 539
land
the
two
consecrated
the
white
first recorded
of Shinar
horse
city
the Euphratean
sun-
in
the
Delta,
48
Erectheus, Ericthonius, the holy snakegod of the Erectheum,
Athens, the
equivalent of Poseidon, xxiv., 57,
143, 152, 163, 248. 357, 369
(m)
the
the sea-port
holy {duga) city
of
Erech,
29, 48,
55
Erina-vach, she who

Iran, the land
the
second
speaks the speech
of the
wife
Thraetaona,
of
155.
sons
of Ida-Ira.
Azi-dakaka
170,
an"l
176.
See
Savangha-vach
Erycina, Erigonr, the Phoenician
Erekhayim. the star Virgo, 325. 326, 372.
374, worshipped at Rome
the 2311!
on
April, St. George's Day, 325
Esau, Usof Utsaua, the goat and green
pillarparent-god, 142, 246, 403
Eshman^
Eshmun,
nician
Esh-shu, the Phoeand
Akkadian
eighth god
called Paian, the healer
of
offspring
seven
Bear, 270,
Esther, the
the
the
-worshippers
sun
of
worship,
the
Eileitheia^ 446
Ek-Oshtaka,
332, 448
Elaniy
St.
of
Black
Antelo{"e, 367, 373
Eochaid, Celtic sun-god, 202
Ephesus, 133, 369
of the Zendavesta,
Ephod, the Chista
its ritualistic history,262,
274, 297.
Ert-du-Eri-duga^
17. 18
Eel'god
constellation
foundation
of the
Erech^
Whitsuntide
555, 556, 557, 558

of the red-men,
554,
of
country
109, 558
Ardennes,
Eehternach^
Edonty
51,
rite, 232,
260, 460
Epidaurus
593
history of its ritualistic use,
"39.
ritualistic
devotees
371.
631
Eli'un, Elias, Elt-JaM, the Phoeniciaa
ing
rain-god called El-khudr, the creatwater
(^"p), 126, 127, 222, 247.
See St. George
unitingthe
538
Easter
Easter
295,
300.
the
559
294,
ofiki
298, 299,
Head
319,
380, 390,
Eastfr, 538, 539,
272,
Emasculation
DuS'Shala, 527
the
Dus-sAtlsana,
523
140,
the
of
year
Sun-horse,
months
mysteries^
EUven-monihs
473,
the leader of the KauraDHryodhana,

of the
eleven
ruling god
vyas,
the
months
god of the left
year,
thigh, 82, 151, 180, 213,309,
310,
374, 482, 483, 509
280, 597
Dushmanta^
moon
Eleusinian
-goddess,
429,
Thigh-starsof
365, 390
equivalent
the
Great
of Istar, the
destroyer of the eleven-months
year,
303,
451
.^
(dOJn)
r-mother
-Je
2f
-f'
zsjoe
X.
u."
'"tc
lif.
37.2.
ZK^
Szr-z-Ls^
5j:i. jM
"i-:
^""^
ST
"T-
SIK'
Z"
TT'^-
2.ZZ.
ZIZ..
of
Arpauu
Stir
KuriTjas.
310, 311
the
Und
{"n\
346, 579
{tska) of the land
lord
nin-god,
-headed
elephirt
i=i;3crsociation of the Bod^

"rst the
cIocd-bLrd, xur.,
"iit "rs:
jC.
god
:he
50^
of
the
the
,'x"
of the
xl^ 97.
iT^-,
*-"-----"--=Tj.
Pole
Valmre
the
Viî. biri-="xlicr
Tin
1.
liai.
was
464.
35a.
--;:"r'^brxr.
47^
479- 49^
47^
god,
female
and
male
i
zscezzi
""
-
the
It
er
of
caps
d-kard^
G.'J
'J
iz":,
:r
!.:n:a
:f
:*4-
:*i.
:""
V.r^
lie
v---;^--/^"",the
:c
the
zxT
h;:3e,
L-.-ari.
the
the
wild
ihe
wiJd
of
men
hcll
G^n^n
ixt
"*'r": ""-f
*-r
'iiis?
e-c
the
"7"
f-y:-:,
Z"=i
T^nziir
\l-t
V_r;
;-t
riLa_1-"-
::
151
Gatiam,
the
the
Bear
^55'
of the
land
bull
of
race
122
{gut)and
the Gantmna,
sons
84,
race,
5""
of
mother
Indian
the
dess*
god-
Indian
Ganr,
S4, 344
So, Si, S3, 84,
r^v.
also
the
cow
^'"*-'*^w, father of
cow
and
his
\ ^-r).
afrtr-
ir-:
227,
of
fire-
Hindu
22S, 606
cow,
^-at:" and
Ga^mma.
Stan
(/oZ/j) of
circular
226,
the
by
Z23, 252, 286,
"
mistress
the
altar. 103,
ji^.:]L
2Z\
Horn-
Wliite
or
guarded
*-je=iii, xxxiv.,
^571- 455- 600
""-
145,
seasons,
;,
ttj-Zls.
the
31^
I20,
l^l^
124, 146,
361, 546,
of
302i
CzyzZTi^
170
coneight -syllabled metre

the fire-god of the eigbito
5"-CTa:ed
days
week
of
?^- 3^'
the fifteen-months
39^
394-
493.
year.
494,
49^.
""2,C0S
-biri
liii
Vinaii,
rr
"'~o
::-i
tie
sat
ret
cf
c-
the
Kr.rh^LU
cf
'"t
fiihsr
KAshvar-A,
ci
been
egg
c-f
wife
the
Iniian
the
the
year -chariot
dej;i=-ir.telcf"e
the
tertrles^
the
of
stars, gnardians
God
of
the
Garden
which
entered al
the
sun
twin
of
gate
through
Koshites
the sacred
en
f ;;te-i as sitr.r:*;
--"irrivals c{ the
cother-tree
the
Gz'mznit
:i"
yearly beginning
roand
coarse
the
of his drcular
heavens,
xxit., U"-
posts,
221.
222,
230,
233,
371,
rocx"d
401.
433-
435-
447.
463^ 464, 4"5t
iLxiia..
539,
197.
391, 39*.
599
G^\''s^tSt.,
461.562
Ca:.
Syria,
of Ccnchnliinn.
meapon
c-i.-v./j,
the
Cel::c
"ur--j;:d,the
worker
heavenly
Asia
the
(o"p7"s)
originallythe
CnX'-tK.
=5
s-
(7J.'^rc, the
at
Hull
the
473'
Ga/.i,
220,
p-re
the
which
from
474?
I
he
of the
Gai,
Soma
red
spring
202,
and
powder
festival
Great
275
the
tree
lateral
Greece, the
and
of
the
land (ri).
ploughing-starsof the
the
equinoctia]
god
of the qui-
cross
-4-
the
thromn
is
symbol of the cycle"year measored

solstices.
by the
and
equinoxes
xrxviL, xL, 222, 270, 271, 324, 32"
54S, 566, S7i
the
Gfryim^
Phoenician
CharioB,
made,
4^5
unscxed
Bear,
plooghing-god of
Minor
priests of Cybclc,
232
the river {dkarS) land

Candkara,
Seistan, 310
(jvir)
the
three-headed
star-god Orion
of
Index.
the year
Ghati
of three
266, 420,
seasons,
Gutiuniy land
51S
442.
the
Dravidian
maker
Ghatis,
time, 104,
469, 471
Gilganus^ Akkadian
Gwenhwyvar
year-god, 73, 102

Girdle^ the circular year-waistband of
the
of
age
Pole
rieht
the
Star
and
worn
left shoulders
worshippers of the Zodiacal
of the
sun-god.
82, 123, 135, 136, 233, 257, 631

Girsu, Akkadian
city,56, 83, 120, 122,
goddess
Jain
Gna, the
Goidelic
Cven
Gnomon-stont^
Gout
Pole
our
of
sons
Greek
queen,
the
fire-
of the
and
Central
orGondwana,
197.
India, called
355
Hammer-cross
the
GttduOy Akkadian
141
Guilds
of traders
Mexico,
XXXV.,
in
PirSy
the
year
of
65, 380.
xiv., 17,
of the Righteous,
sons
dates
their
and
of
of
the
their temperate
and
cow,
sacrament
sons
as
intoxicating
583
321
Hapiy
Asia, Europe
the
Egyptian
44.
name
of
the
house, 108, 127, 302

U
on
39,
bulls, Zend
Bear
Great
triones, xlv., 124

Harah'Vaitiy thc.riVer
pole-god supporting
U
ape-god, 38,
^ê Kapi
75. 76, 151. 534Hapto-iringasy the seven
and
352, 362, 368, 383,
504, 551, 573.575,612

Gosainy the central
Gumi
the
the Five
of
and
Haniiviany the striker (//a"w), the yearthe wind, and

ape-god son of Pavana
brother of Su-griva the bird-headed
Pole Star ape {which see)y36, 40, 82,
119,165
the Zend
Soma, 25, 182, 299,
Haomoy
{gud) la, 83, I20

city of the Dead,
Gugtty Ghazi Miyan, and

353. 354, 355, 356
god
drinks, 523, 524,
lands,
Is-
246, 303,
Anthony
avoidance
the capitalof the Umbrian
races, 542
Gild- lay the bull
of
the
age
its subsequent
St.
of Abram,
curds
and
tribe
date-palm
87
once
and
Daksha
Hanifa Beniy the
Gnyvesy sacred, 14, 15, 23, 29, 34, 49,

See Sama,
Vanaspati
56, 303.
Gubhioy
of
five-day weeks,
on
Canary
the
year,
Thor, 151. 152

Handy sign of the
352
the
Kaurs; they were

destroyed
the god of the
Parasu-Kama,
342, 343
surgeons,
Haman
Baal
or
Khammany
Sec
of
all
and
Gonds
13, 14, 15, 16,
308
natives
the
total tonsure
except the scalplock, xxi., 326, 328-347, 354, 469,
481
1 21
Hairy races
1 10, 116, 120,
marriage-priests and
Hajamsy barber
Gothsy Gettiy 121, 124, 273, 384, 386

Graniy grey cloud -horse of Sigurd,296,
GuancheSy
Hai,
governing
before
eleven-months
108, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, i6i,

168, 176, 182, 193, 194
and
Egypt,
Goose-goddessof Greece
S^
Ericyna, Kansa
I5'" 372" 373*
GoraitSy boundary
wardens, priests of
16
Goraya,
boundary god, 16, i88,
Gorayay Gond
.
India
of
sons
race
barber-priestsof
Celts y 201, 273, 288, 363, 386

mixed
race
formerly ruling
Gaudia
Haiobunsiy
{parasn)y xlv., 151, 194,

196, 199, 261, 287, 295
of the Edda
Ilaniry sun-horse
brought
Asia
from
to the North
Minor, 146
culture
Hairy ceremonial
of, by the
606
Northern
151,
double-axe
preceding that of the

and
wether, 108, 318, 322,
sun-ram
434. 438, 495" 496, 503. 504, 607
Gog and Magog, 354. 355, 356, 417,
Gonds,
of
Kushika
by
Star Age
Goidelic
goose-god Bes, 150,
ruling
North
Hindu
Pole
and
Indian
Star
Vaishya, 141, 439

of to the gods
GoatSy sacrifice
mother-river
Helmendy
or
HathayaSy
7w"'^, the
363
god^ xxiv.,85,121, 140,

141, 142, 175, 598, 624
dresses of Akkadian
Goat-skin
priests
and
sun-god, 52,
pomegranate
373
xl., 29, 109, 272
xxxv.,
72, 539
Kushika, 51, 79
Haiy Hiy Egyptian ape-god preceding
the ape
the
{Ga-
the
495
321,
124
May
58. 231
adding, 185
Haetumant
45,
Gnatikas^
{Guinevere)
the
Hadady
on
(gut),early
120,
of
283, 284, 285
Gwydion,
worship, preceding
sacrificial cord
the
bull
Assyria, 84,
Gwalch-meiy the Hawk
7vain)y 73, 202, 336
of
of
measures
the
of
of
name
kdra,
'
657
which
SeptemHerat
Index.
6s8
stands, the originalSarasvati, 170,

187. 587
the road, the city
Haran
Kharran^
or
of Laban, the white god {whick ste)^
252, 253, 383, 402, 40s
of the goddess Shar, a
Hari^ the son
of
Krishna, 184, 211, 383, 588
name
67
Haris^ a caste of scavengers,
Kharmano^
Hamtoniay
Kadinus,xx.,xxi.,xxiv.,
of
snake-wife
the
Kharman^
xxviii., 627
three
Harpies., the
devouring
Hasaifty
Pole
Star
Oiat)of
house
the
mother
first avatar
of
the
as
the
Hor,
Horus
his
in
bird-headed
ape
ruling the year, 39, 75, 276, 378,

Hat-hors, stars
531, 532 (the seven
of the Great Bear), 535
of Joktan, the valley of
Havilahy son
in India, 52, 138, 593
Haya-griva, the horse (haya) necked
hists,
headed
or
{^riva) god of the Buddthe Indus
334,
337,
the
HeavenSy
of
wife
four
historical
history,298,463,473
form
of Ganymede,
female
Ilebe^ the
353
four, the
of Buddhist
ages
llerakles, 145
/hctor, 26s, 330, 491.
511
/IcifcTyoffering of by the Jews and to

female
goddesses, its meaning, 411,
546, 547
mother
llckatty the
ihe
(cicaToV),
Ma
of
hundred
witch-mother, the
or
Argo, the
of
Sata-vaesa
the
hundred
stellation
con-
Zend
creators,
184, 186, 310

the
HtUtiCy
tree-
mother-goddess,
sister of I'oludeukcs
the
much
twin
\polu)
raining {deukes) god, xli., 508

Hcphaistos^ the Sanskrit yavishtha, the
most
binding [yu)^ the lame
onelegged god of the fire-drill of the
revolving heaven, 28, 58, 148, I49,
5H.
515
Ihraklcs^ the Phoenician

Archal, 102,
145. 186, 229,
232, 235. 266. 369,
395"
Here
575-
tilesy the
^'^^
Archal,
Latin
god
{^pKos)y 163,
Melquarth
of fenced
the
441,
442,
ruler
Latin
the
58
Vesta,
artificial
232 235, 236

tain,
mother-moun-
wooded
Hi'isiy the Finn

279
HimyariteSy the
Sabxan
black
of
race
and
Dravidian
Arabia
Southern
54,80
Hippodameiay 306, 515, 516,
517, 518
HippolyUy 339, 340, 491, 515
chariotHippolytuSy son of Theseus, the eer
of the year -star
Auriga {ÎmK
see)yxlv., 338, 339, 340
of the Golden
Hiranya-garbhay the sun
Womb,
497, 498
the
Hiranyahasta,
sun-god of th"
Golden
Hand, 497, 624
Hir-men-soly
the
centre
and
the
106, 379,
IlittiteSy the
great
of
stone
of
stone
the
sun,
sun-circles
the
earlier
solitary Men-hirs,
519
Khati
or
joined
race
ol
South-western
India, Assyria, and
rulers of Khaiiawar,
Asia, the Indian
of the goat and antelope, xxxiv.,
sons
140,
259,
217,
214,
587' 594,
348, 362, 581,
595
god
bearing
arrows
hand, the leader
360 year-gods, 433, 434
Arabian
Hobaly
in his
seven
of the
Ho'kols, 16, 440

Ho-MundiiSy
146
horse
of night,
Ilorse-gody the black
the
god of the horse's head of the
eleven-months
succeeding the
year
and
sun-ass
sun
of
the
of
day
white
solar
of the
horse
worship, xxiii.,
xxiv., xxxiv., xxxvii., 141, 202, 294,

295, 304,
314, 3'5' 318, 327, 329,
330. 357, 485, 486, 496, 502, 503,
^î Pegasus
538. 554, 576, 577.
the
Hor-shesuy
primitive people of
Egypt. 40, 340
of
first,the
Hat-hor
the
443,
of
plain countries,
Shem-i-ramot,
the Sekhet
moon-mistress
of the deerhunter, a form

88
sun-god Cemunnos,
hold
Hestia, the Greek goddess of the house-
HoruSy
daries
boun-
444,445
Hercy
515
the
hills of
twins, 432, 433

constellation
Corvus
Hastay the hand
ruling the West, the cârdianstar of
the Pandavas,
426, 485
Hastinapur, city of Hasta, the capital
of the Bh"ratas, 485, 486
Hai-hor,
5'4.
Heme
fire, the
Mahommedan
the
in
"
High placefm
305
Hosain^
Zeus
to
February), 281,
(January
375,398,429,451,
519, 575
HermeSy the god of the gnomon-pillar
and
calf-bearer as
{%puLa)ythe ram
160,
and
Moskophoros,
Kriophoros
281,
278, 279,
354, 5"2,
300, 339,
Gamelion
seasons
of the year,
wedded
peacocks,
star
god
born
bird-headed
the
son
Pole
of Isis,the
constellation
at
ape, son
wards,
after-
Star;
the
autumnal
goddessof
Scorpio,the
equinox.
Index.
and
the
of
Anubis
Jackal-god
thirteen-months
the
cow, the goddess of the central

altar of the nation, the mother
276,
75,
39,
year,
659
Iranian
moon
and
the
utters
the gods, the
to
See
Dame
of the mother-bird
Khu,
182, 232. 274, 376, 533
Hu-kairya^ the creating (kairyd) Hu,
the creatingcloud-bird
of the motherriver Euphrates, 125, 214, 235, 246
Hull, spring festival of the red race,
the
form
of
successors
almond-tree
the
of
sons
542.
Ikshvaht,
the
the
form
Hebrew
conqueror
of the Temanites
sugar-cane
144,411,509
in
of the Zend
of Southern
the
of
Indra^ the eel-god (Indu Aind) of the

of the rivers, who
came
beIndian
sons
451,
Rigveda the buffaloof Vyansa

or
Vyfisa,
the
and
the alligatorconstellation Draco
the mother-tree
of whose
side he
out
and
the glory of the Hus

of the heathen, the
Gubbio
126
son
Hu-shrava,
king
Arabia,
He
was
born.
the
father
succeeded
of
the
Gautuma,
bull race,
as
band
hus-
moon
Ahalya, the sun-hen, and

the yoke-fellow of Kutsa, the
(ku) god of the Purus, M'ho
was
his
of
230
the
Hushitn,
Hu
Star
the Pole
bird-sons
or
god,
also
of Dan
called
230, 376
Hu-shrava^ the Zend conqueror,
of the Hus, the Su-shravas
Rigveda, 182, 230
the coming
Shu, the
Hvogvh
was
Shu-
ham,
mother-wife
glory
of
the
bird-
or
of Zarathustra, 262
"TiouseX^
la,
Iish-godissuingfrom
Ma
Argo,
of
the
19, 24,
the
tion
constella-
29,
71,
the
the
He
Draco.
Achilles
head
of
Dadhiank,
of the
the
the
year-arrow
ship
{skarya),
to
plain of Tan-eshur, sacred
slew
He
the Vritra
god Tan.
or
circling-snakeof the early Pole
Star Age, and killed Ahi-shuva, the
swelling-snake, the. Ahi-budhnya,
of the depths, the Greek
the snake
god Python, with the help of the
in the
Greek
form
of the Vedic
the
la-khan
the Akkadian
la,
Yakshu,
of the Hebrew
the fish, the son
Jok-
shan, 592
Iberians, the Basque Ibai-erri
or
people
{erri)of the rivers (ibai),xxxiii. , 129,

136, 138, 140, 203, 354, 355
Ida, Ila^ Ira, the mother- goddess of
the sons
the measurer,
of Manu
first,
came
bethe
little fish,the eel, which
seven
Great
the
dolphin, the horned-fish ;

secondly, the sheep-mother of the
\ and
mountain-mother
of the
of the
U
unmixed
Soma
pure
as
the
with
cating
intoxi-
national
mental
sacra-
drink, the Tri-ashira or three

mixings of Indra, 31, 69, 70, loo,
thirdly, the
sons
of the
stars
Maruts, the seven
Bear; and finallyintroduced
drink
the
sun-sheep {Eda)
eleven-months
Sharya-navan,
in
panoply
and
sun-horse
(fiavdn) of
73,
the
armour,
Sigurd
the
found
year,
410, 41 J
lakJôs,
Perseus,
and
(a),Akkadian
the
was
the horned-sun-god
beguiled Kama,
of the cycle-year,of his golden im-
impenetrable
the.,fish-son
of the waters
constellation
snake
of
la-khan
He
charioteer.
of the sun-dog, the

god of the sons
the
succeeded
dog-star Sirius who
of his father Vyasa, the alligator
sous
Hyades, 398
Hydra constellation,367, 374
la^
See
sons
Ilos, Ilu, Assyrian god and first king

of the Trojan Dardanians,
31, 143,
the
187, 450,
Kurum,
Iguvtum,
rain-god,
474
Hushanty
Aquila, 367,
{iksha),an Indian dynasty, 8, 167,

270, 358
of the eelIla-putra, the snake-son
I la, 176
mother
for God,
H'li-ja,the eel,Finnish name
216,
speaking-priest,
Zend
constellation
the
Id'khu,
pours (hu)
invocations
22S, 298, 299, 3cx", 610

Hottentots^ 114
Houses
156.
hoiise-buildingt
HUf
in the
373
Hotri^ the priestwho
libations
goddess-mothers of the rainy

Apr! hymns, 299
the
season
Caleb
Hotar,
and
race
404
I4ah,
city,
and
established the solar worship of
the fifteen-months
year, 376,378,379.
See
of the
the Indian
Iravati,
xxxiii., 124, 176,205, 225, 228, 300,
377. 378, 53i" 533. 534. 535

with
Hoskea, the Yah of the Hus who
Caleb
the dog (katb), the dog- star
277.
Sirius,took Jericho, the
navel-
132,
loi,
127,
213,
216, 295,
146, 180, 184, 212,

314,
321,
322,
332,
Index.
66o
3^6, 399. 43i.
352"
350"
349"
50'"
third
of the
Indrajit^the god
of
year
the teu-headedthe cycle of Ravana,

and
Kama,
god, slain by Lakshman
238
Aindy the eel, root
237,
Indu
of Indra, 127,
128
of the
Ingino^ Ingf Ingavones^ sons
household-fire, 542, 543, 546, 548,
of
bird- mother
sun-god
the
Melquarth,
Melicertes,
became
who
the dolphin-mother and the possessor

of the zodiacal
ribbon, the ICredem-
512, 627, 628, 629, 630,
397,
non,
631, 642
lolausy Baal
lol,charioteer
of Herakles,
263
lonians^ 31
Ir"n^ Iranians^ 155, 225
of Ir" and
the
Ir"vata^ Irdvati^ sons
rivers consecrated
to her, xxxiii.
1 76
,
Lord
Ishdna^ the supreme
(isk), the
elephant-rain-god Gan-isha, the equivalent

of the Buddha, the eighth of
the
forms
successive
the
god
supreme
the
ninth,
of
the
Prajapati,
and
Orion
boy
begetter
Kumara
the
perfect sun-god, equivalent of

hulo
the
little Rahu,
of
son
Buddha, 498
of whom
and
he
the
duplicate forms,
Ixion, the
Greek
Akshi
van,
bound
to
which
the
the
he
form
god
stars
made
the
mensure
year,
Izii-nagiy/za-nami\
ating-twins, 148
god of the twin-nre$.

the fire-spark and the
two
mother-trees, the Banyan {ficui
the Pipal (Ficus reli^Jndica) and
the
iosa)y father of Parasu-Rama,
the
double-lunar-axe,
god of the
of
the
pers,
worshipgod
plant
supreme
261
Central
to
turn
and
134, 308, 423

the Japanese
Bear,
thus
cre-
of the
sons
mark
totem
Jachin, Hiphil form

pillar,246, 379
yizr^=5 la Khan
la, the
Chiun,
the
420,
421
of
the
Ivsau
supplanter, the twin-brother
Usof, the Pole Star goatgo'l {7u!nch sec),304, 341, 377, 402,
403,
404,
JaiftSy the
or
405. 407, 460, 527, 530

Hittite religious confederacy
of
Khatiawar, 316, 318, 319,
358, 359" 428, 576
Jatshtha, May" June, meaning the
the
van,
of the
Jamb-
foreheads,
their
on
19,
158,425,465
{jaya\
Jananujaya, he who is victorious
birth (/anarn), the sun-king ol
over
the worshippers of the
never-dying
of the eight-rayed star, his high
sun
who
priest Ashtaka
destroyed the
Naga gods, 271, 423
eldest
the
Jantu,
King
of
son
offered in sacrifice,245
Janus, the Latin
god of
of time, 434,
{janua)
Jard-sandha,
or
age
halves
of
tree
the
the
of the
442,
{sandka)
the
mango,
worshippers of
443
b]!
motherthe
two
Slain
195,
successor,
doon
lapse of time (jarS),the

bom
from the
Magadha
by Bhima
antelope-god, his
Krishna, the
and
Somaka
the
435,
union
lunar-crescents.
197,
234,
249
of
makers
Jarat-karu, Jarat-kama,
of
the
time
Ashtaka,
{jara)j parents
sun-god of the eight-rayed star, 271,
364. 365. 422
Aldebarln,
Jasodii Kohivii, the star
of Vala-rama,
mother
the
circhng
whose
is the
(vala) Rama
weapon
Bear,
plough, the stars of the Great
=
427
the
healer
Jilts,Indian
matriarchal
fish, 413,
va
158, 425, 465, 480

Jambu-tree, Eugenia Jambolana,
Jason,
of
the
India,
J am
157,
two
{akshd)^
Great
of
painted the bear Tilokha
bu-tree who
god-king of
33, 258, 263

of the Sanskrit
of the
bear-father
or
sons
the
the
29,
of the axle
of
old
Athene
Itonian
land
(ias),the
year-shipArgo,
J,Hoh,
year,
of Richika
son
RS-
of Shar
the cornl-sharay the house
mother, 138
Isis, xxviii., 45, 231, 377, 531, 545
Js-tar, 50, 56, 100, 188, 233
I-tanos^ Zeus, as the god Tan, the mud,
are
the
the
Jamad-agniy
Jambu-dwipay
554
Ino^ the
of
of
oldest, the mid-month

147, 354
509
Getie
form
305,
who
of
341,
pilot of
the
407
superseded
communal
the
perty
pro-
by allotting it to families, 153,

293. 385, 386, 387
Jayadratha, the silver boar-god ruling
the seventeen-months
year, 526, 529
Jericho, the yellow (yareK) moon
city,
378
is the supreme
Jesse or Ishai, he who
or
David, the
god, father of Dodo
year-god of the eight-rayed star of
the fifteen-months
year, 406
Index.
the
Jharas^
of
gold-washers
Nagpur, 358
Jo-bab^ the gate [bob) of
Chutia
the
{yo)^ 230,
and
of
brother
Jokshan^
or
stream
of "ber
son
of Joktan {which see)

Kahtan, 53, sons
of
mother
Kai-kaia, the mountain
ratha
or
Bharata, wife of Dasa
of
Raghu the sun-god, and mother
call^ Koi-tor, sons
the Gonds
of
-
God
299
Joktan
66i
Peleg
Abram,
or
the mountain,
180, 279
teen
thir-
the
for Sirius,
Kakshisha, Akkadian
name
months
of the year, and of the
367, 373
western
of Southruled
the coasts
who
Kakshivan^ Kctkshvuaty son of Dirgharace
Arabia
the
Asia
from
to
of
tamas, the long {dirgha) darkness
land oi the Mountain
the cycle-year,and of Ushinari, sister
of East India,
of Shiva, and
the ruling god of the
5i" 52, 53" 54, 593
Jordan^ lardantUy the yellow \yareh)
eIeven-monthsyear,2ii, 31 1,424, 503
of the Minyans, the sucmoon-river
cessor
Kdiij a form of the goddess Durga of
phrates,
the eleven-months
318, 320,
as
parent-riverof the Euyear,
360, 430
404
KallistOy the female Great Bear
Joseph^ the interpreter(asipu)god, the
dess,
godthe
of
of
of Artemis, 138, 491
eleventh
and
son
name
a
god
Jacob
the
father of thirteen
eleventh-months
sons,
530
405,
Leah
of the
wild
the
twin
of
sons
of
son
Jacob
(Z^), father
cow
Tamar,
the
date-
palm mother-tree, 137, 158

Jugah-ncUh^ the Lord of space (jugah),
the god
the temple at Puri
where
is
of
the
the stem
worshipped
parentcalled Vishnu
tree, the log of wood
the year-god, 31, 343, 545
of the
the river
Yamuna^
or
Jumna
twins
{yarna),131, 183, 191, 301
of the year-god
IVhOy mystic name
Prajapati (Orion\ 204, 205
JCabir, the wise ape {kapi)^
god of the
JCa
of Indian
Kabiri
Kurmis
and
ris called Kabir-puntis and
I5i"2i6,
the
Kabiriy
352
believers
creed
pairs, whose
distributed
and
Asia
151,
in
221,
creation
by
western
India, South-
over
Europe by
the
sons
147, 148, 149,
2 1
6,
220
Kadamba^
of
the
mother-almond-tree,
the
tree-goddessDrupadi,
526, 528
KadmuSy
the
creating god of the

of the ploughing-
Boeotians
of the
East
the
West
or
sons
of
{kedem)^ brother
and
mother,
{ereb)
Europa
of Harmonia
(which see),
husband
627
138,
xxi.,
258,
512,
32,
XX.,
teenth
Kadi-u, the tree {dru) of Ka, the thirwife of Kashyapa, the Kushite
of the Nagas,
mother
and
father
xxxbc, 106,481, 5"7" 526, 530
oxen
the
Star with
Pole
moon,
KandhSj
sons
lunar
races,
the
the
stars,
591
Badar
of the age,
the mil
in
metal, 357
285, 286, 287

Bengal workers
KambhojaSy
or
of
crescent-mate
KamarSj
13, 251
of the sword, the Ugur
falchion of the Ugro-Finn
and
worshippersof Tari
Pole
pennu,
and
the
goddess,
Star
eleventh
god of the eleven-months

308, 317, 320, 564
36,
year,
Kang-desh, Kangra in the Punjab, 174
the
slain
Kansa,
moon
by
goose
JCrishna, king of the Ugro-Finns,
196, 316, 320, 362, 519, 529
-
which
the
died
of
horse
Buddha
the
of his journey
of thirty yojanas through the thirty
raised to heaven
was
as
stars, and
the
sally
univer-
254
Kabir-puntis
form
the
spotted (kalmasha)
311,312,313,397,446,
the moon
Kamar-al'taman,
Kattthika,
Koi-
the Sikhs,
that
was
antelope, xxiv.
of the
Kalmasha-pada,
feet, the
Joshua^ 376. See Hoshea

Judah^ the praised fourth
and
403,
year, 304,341,
at
the
end
star-horse
the constellation Pegasus,

466, 469, 488
the new
Kanva,
{kana) priestsof the
Yadu-Turvasu, the parent-priestsof
the
of Sakuntala,
Bharatas, sons
the daughter
of Vishvamitra
and
Menaka, the moon-god and goddess,
280, 363, 584, 612
of the
Kaphtorim, the Philistines, sons
Kapi,
38,
566
ape
came
befCapiythe Dravidian
ape-god who
the Polar
37, 39, 44,
constellation
Kepheus,
216, 3S2
the
father-god of
(kapila)race, 465
Kapila,
the
yellow
ha,
Kapila-vastUy birth-place of the Budd464, 465, 467
the
Karambha,
barley offering to
Piishan, 348
"
:"1*
cl^'i.
L*r"xber
of
Fraz^rasyan,
Vtpa,
r^
isr.iitr-sur
-le
i-j'
si^^
lis
rjta
the
Takkas^
Kerufi.
.r' -.iif x.:ur-ir*.
ir^-LrJ^
lie
cc
^:c
175,
of the
stake
182
175,
of
balls
djring
theotogr, the
tndm
the
of
god
sacrificial
the
kng
Tciaiuaa
the
the
tvins
Asspiaa
Taunis, 197.
in
600
the
Kiszfi-tar,
iiec
li.r^-'^tr
in
Zrr.
-."jinrruit
l:-:
""l"
icrii;
"rm
-:
_ii:
:*:'x^
irr-'i-^-
-^
wi
"r."n.
lie
Z^\t^^,
zj
:". w
san-lixard
ii.'tirrsw
111,
iiwiL-::r=
the
Vcdic
Vritra,
ber
of
the
both
the
offered
the
shika
Si""*
'g,
ue
"i.ci
Zirih
sei
lie
Seistxn
is
HdLaeai
5;w5,
51,
1^
"'^
:c
i2"
ty-"î^
Kts^
55S.
5xx.
iiiisr
:-r^
i;^^
q6l
91.
.-."atrr.T%.
the
c"
a6,
ulxli.,
190, 604
K;uiiika
104,
334,
516
4?=^
to
*cL*i
z*:liS
bciT-r
221,
222,
MiJiir'iLinu-
ci
kii^Mn
t^:
egg -bom
I=?iia
frxa
255, 3::v. 574, 451.

A'iai--. Aan*.,
wi,
106,
I^,
A'-iriX
ihf
ki=^
4^4- 508, 509

194,
193,
Kari
195,
Knsh
xi.iii.,
51. 376
AV't,
AVp^ji,
1S2, 216
xxiii., 174,
writer
Egypiian
caste,
name
A'gfinu,
the
19,000
constellation
ape
B.C.,
Pbce-
the
Arreslsfii, the
Zend
god, 213,
Kmresmvatda^ he
of the
214
of the
197,
and
Kb-
moo^h
November,
of
or
Pleiades,
Pleiades
the
year,
316, 318, 322,4SS,
234,
565
the
Khar-mars^
Chiroos,
parent-tribe of
108, 128,
450.
449.
193,
ibc
579
Kkati,
{tcJucA see) of India*

217, 235, 345, 362, 387.
Hittites
the
xxxiv., 214,
594"
502.
595
of the
Indian
land
A'id.'tawar, the
Khati, 176, 252, 361, 584
Alkepera, the Egyptian beetle, year of,
533.
552.
108, 109, 128

Khvaniras^
71, 500
JCk^rasan,
Kkuy
574
A'kanaSy
Kkcrias,
the
sacred
Akkadians
and
dialectic
forms
Southern
Asia
of the
mother-bird
and under
peopleof
Egyptians
of
and
all
the
Europe,
xxiii.,xxxviii., 25, 55, 63, 125,
156. 175, 193. 27". 293, 388, 41^
612.
Star
maritime
horse,
Jews,
the
(kera)
Ha
hawk-mother-goddess
KohatkiteSy
God
homed
Bird-mother
the
the
prophet -priestsof the

of
wearers
or
revealed
They
(cif-
See Circe
under
Chest
hill-bamboo, 81, 192
K"i), 192, 549.
^rmbol,
krra)
See
the
Kkkaka^
Kirke^ the
Pole
from
to
Kapi
21,000
38, 39. 7" 7^. "43.
397
homed
tied,561
were
mocher-moootais
Krittakas
first month
470,
307
of
37,
260, 329,
gods of the
xv^
ape-gods^ 3S, 566
mcaa
209,
Knni-
their
596. 597
219.
"i:her
of the
:he
"A'ajs.':i^
of
and
circiil, xrii.. xxii^29, S2, 97,

irx'irS, iSo, 191. 245, 249,
ic*.
A'jTz
of
sobs
Vegx.
-re-star
the
which
to
Akkadian
"
the
to
21.44,
444.
of the
Ksrcs
cr
lie
ih-
nlir"
50S
254.
Kjl=x"
lie
Gi^'iiirt
lie
^'
255.
AVa'-ir^-.
Ka, the nnrwias

Gemini,
rt
-i.-r
in
fire-sockei
Soma
the
year
the
October
sacred
P6,
"'2si.'. -^
Hiadc
the
theology, xxiL, 51, 154
Akartik,
the
Xjl
East
of
stakes
Kkar-joi-kurra,
of
ji::
593
sacrifices, of which
eleren-months
J"
fire
of
eleren
rictims
""
253,
animal
made
were
;"
of Abna,
vife
Eastern
the
fisher-merdaot
Kaxzart"L,
KiT-^rul,
kirgs of Tamra-lipti, 360
Kkidtr^'tm
Caticku\ tbe
{Acacia
asd
lie
yean'
three
266
enclosing {katar) incense-motba,
tree-mot
5^
290-
r4?"
ijj.
i::^
of
after
the
ritxul
i:z.
Canldroo
p-regnancy,
K^MTzk^
the
;.ajii
or
of
the
{tar\ of the
Life, mother
daoghter
Kec:]e
the
ephod, the
the
Aaron,
name
Breast, of the will of

to
were
the
hood.
inspiredpriestthe
third
of the
Index,
664
wife
Raghu,
of the sun-god
xl., 50,
237.279
the
Kutsa^
{Jtu) god
moon
Nahusha
Naga
or
^
the
Parus, charioteer
iSi,182,
of Indra, 180,
of
218
of the
brick
foundations
of Haran,
the moon-god
L^br
aid
Lore
of heaven,
252,
402
202
^
Lath
father
of
or
La^rtesy the Lar
Odusseus, 459, 460, 461
the
Akkadian
Lakhdmu,
Lakhtnu,
creating pair, 154, 407
dary
bounthe
of Raghu,
Lakshmufty son
{laksh) guardian, the watcher
of the
sur-track
of Kama,
xvii., 208,
22!^,279, 340, 442, 453, 454

Lamb, sacrifice of as a substitute for
the eldest son, 224, 232, 547, 548
and
Akkadian
Lantech
an
Langa,
Hebrew
god, the equivalent of the
Gond
Lingal, 154, 403
Langa-vira, a clan of the Yaudheyas of
of the Linga, 215
the Punjab, men
Lapiiha, 305, 515, 517, 518
Lar^ Lares, 265, 461
Larissa, Pelasgian capitalof the Lar,
265
L"t, Indian sacred wooden
pillar,461
Latinus, 461
Latona, Leto, the goddess of the treetrunk, 148, 247, 438, 452, 544
Leah, the wild cow
(Z^), wife of Jacob,
daughter of Laban, 377, 402
of
Leda, the incense (Ledon) mother
the Twin-gods,
the stars
Gemini,
253,
Leo
the
Lore,
sea-born
of the
(muir-gen) sun-
South, wife of Labraid
202
the
sea
ruling the
and
father of Bran, the raven,
63, 448
ironLohar, originally copper
now
smiths in India, 128, 172, 352
wardens
Loka-palas, the
of
space,
(ioka),27, 104, 434, 456, 481
Mo-
of the year,
ruled
race
by Qoeens,
Lot, the Hebrew

god of incense, 252
Lotus, orginallyconsecrated
as
a divine
in
India, 158, 190, 496
symbol
mid-year festival of the grove

(lucar)goddesses of the Luceres, 435
of the
Lug, Celtic god of light, son
of the threein the tower
wolf, born
years cycle, 282, 283, 284, 448, 449,
451, 452, 641
Lugaid, year-god of the Bftecn-months
Lucaria,
the
of
year
the
of
slayer
of
eleven-months
Lumdsi,
of the
eight-days week
eight Maine,
the sun-god
Cn-chulainn,
left thigh of the
the
407, 408
historical
stars
year,
seven
astronomy,
Zm8, the shrine of the Hebrew
almond
tree,
God,
of
house
of
85, 367
Akkadian
called
parent-
Beth
el" the
"
405
Lycaon, Arcadian
ficed
sacri-
wolf-god, who
248.
his eldest son,
Akkadian
mother-ship Aigo, xv.,
30,76
McCat, the Egyptian goddess of justice,
Star
the
Vega, xL,
Vulture, Pole
107, 368, 533
Carchemisb,
Hierapolis or
Mabug,
Hittite
the
Euphrates,
capital on
M",
231
230,
Madhava,
of
of
name
flowers
of the
drink
Mahua
of
made
mead
the
Krishna,
intoxicating
Madhu,
the
god
made
tree, 171
flowers
of
tree, 171, 568

Madhu-graha, the Madhu-cup
givento
the Vaishyas and
Kshatriyas at the
repurchased
Vajapeya sacrifice and
by the Neshtri, 503
ceremonial
Indian
an
Madhu-parka,
the
Mahua-
drink,
of
made
Madhu
and
honey,
171
Madhu-vira,
of
215
Madri,
the
clan
of the Yaudheyas,
of Madhu,
men
Punjab, the
the
intoxicated
{mad)
mother-
Panda,
goddess
178, 428, 576
Madrikas, subjects of Shalya, father of
Madri, 178, 179
Maga, Afaga-sebeJ^,Afugger, Mu"rai,
and
the
Alligator of the Gonds
Egyptians, 100, 177, 178
and
Al
Akkadian
Magana,
Makahy
of Madhu,
161, 403
Llyr, Celtic-god of
hours
120
Madhu,
of the Akkadian
Licehavi, sons
dog
{Lig) belonging to the Vajjian or
tiger race, 161, 304, 362
Likbarra, the Akkadian
tigeror striped
dog constellation Pegasus, 331, 332
Linga, altar of India and Britany, xxix. ,
269"273,
591, 594
Lingal, father-god of the Gonds, xxix.,
100,
154, 15s. 156, 157, 158, 159,
year,
Chinese
of the
374
constellation, 373, 376
Liban,
goddess
Lolos,
119,
Labariy the white god of Assyria, builder
indicatingthe
Lokamprlni, bricks
hiirtas,or Indian
103, 609, 610
wife
of
Index.
Arabic
of
names
(sin) mountain
Sinai, the
and
its
god,
moon
79, 80,
250
(January" February),the month

to Magha
beginning the year
of
the Mundas,
Ooraons, Santals,
Bhishma, Lug, the Chinese and that
Mdgh
665
in Chutia
the
Barrakur
PaHris) on
Nagpur, xxiii.,198, 212, 238
and
of the Kaurs
MangOy mother-tree
Kurmis, preceding the date-palm of
sacred
Bhishma,
of the
parent-trees, and that of Jarathe

of the two
sandha,
god born
halves of the mango
fruit,and grandson
Mahosadha
birth
of the
dha
Bud-
-physician, 187, 395,

398. 399. 401, 419. 426, 436, 437,
450, 451, 465, 473, 486, 488
of the
M"ghUy At"ySj reputed mother
Buddha, the goddess of the Mallis or
Mundas, 31, 332, 463, 464, 468, 627
of
land
the
Maghada^
or
Maghas
of the alligator,57,
Mughs,
sons
153, 187, 188, 190, 192, 195, 199
McUi-osadha.
birth of the Buddha, son
of Magha,'
463, 464, 488, 537
Mahio, the village guardian and accountant
of the Ooraons, 2S8, 289,
the
as
343
the three
and
yielding
drink
honey
the
of the
mother
the
madhu
Hindas,
or
one
of
Tri-kadru-ka-
marriage-treeof
trees,
the Bagdis,
Bauris, Lobars, Kurmis,

Mundas,
Santals, 167, 171, 172,
356,
and
470
and
Maine^ the seven
eight Celtic time
the
of the
stars
seven
goddesses,
Great
the
Bear, and
eight-days
of the fifteen-months
week
year, 408,
454, 455, 489
Makaruy Tamil
Makaraniy Akkadian
the
Makkhar^
porpoise or dolphinof Maga
or
god, successor
Muggar,
the
the fish of the
Alligator, and
tail of the constellationqCapricomus
with a goat'shead, 177, 278
mountain
of
the
Malay
{nial) race
Southern
the
India, Malacca, and
Indian
Achipelago, 174, 342, 346,
350, 361, 536, 570
of Anga, South
Paharias
Malts, Mai
t
Dravidian
Behar, the Finn-
108,
race,
Mallis
109,
121,
mountain-
302, 536
of India,
(mal) races
13, 40, 82, 160, 182, 215, 280, 304,
342, 363, 387, 464, 465. 570
form of Anna
Mamurtus,m9\Q
Perenna,
of
Ninus
or
Nimrod,
counterpart
mountain
239,
Manasdy
240, 241
the female
Manu,
356, 357
Mandaite
Sadaans,
405,
^48
tain
revolving (mand) mounKushika, the hill Parisnath, lord {nath) of the traders (Paris
Mandara^
the
of the
Mandara,
Maujhusy
Ooraon
three Tri-kadru-
me
Vasu, the Kushika

god of
167, 195
the share of land assigned to
kings in every village,289,
343
the chief of
290,
Manki,
Parha
Munda
or
province, 15, 467

the
Manuy
of
measurer
the
176, 205, 228, 291,
race,
Minyan
565,
513,
588
of the, in Buddhist
meaning
theology, 474, 475, 478, 486
ah Meirchion,
the
March
Brythonic
horse
[march) god with asses
ears,
Maray
202
201,
Bel Merodach,
the year-calf,
Marduky
of the
the conquering god Mordecai
Purim
festival,25, 204, 303, 347,
451
Margaliya altar of the antelope (niriga)

god, 61 1
ber
Marga-sirsha, Mriga-sirsha, NovemDecember,
"
of the
month
deer's
[fnriga)head, 89, 428, 430, 565

ân-fl w/wfl, the Dravidian
tree("iMn7"/)
mother
Miriam,
{amma)^ the Hebrew
the Greek
became
the
Mariam, who
of corn
ing
watchstar Virgo, the mother
the
over
the
reed-cra"lle
of
the
sun-
Su-gi of the Wain,

the
Great
or
Bear, that of Moses
Masu, the star Regulus in Leo
{sec
the first goddessLumasi). She was
of the Dravidians, the only
mother
Indian
god whose
image is always
made
of wood, 31, 133, 452, 510
the spark of light, a
tree
Marlchi,
{marom) parent-god of the Pole Star
of the stars in
became
one
Age who
the Great
Bear, 119, 149, 334, 463
Maroii, the tree {marom)
ape-god of
the Gond
the Gonds, father of Bhima
of SumPandava
mer,
the
god
Bhim-sen,
xl., 16, 35, 82, 165, 197, 461,
482, 508, 546, 547, 613. See Mars,
god,
stars
Maruts
Marriage
588
Manavi,
of
sun
Mahua-tree,
of
one
ka
129,
MarSy
Roman
cv"ioms,
172,
107,
108, I2I,
122,
186, 343
MartiuSy
form
Etruscan
of the
MasOy
Indian
the
Maroti,
xxxix., 189, 255, 339, 461, 546, 547
Index,
666
South-west
Akkadian
Martu,
xxxix., 335, 339, 546
the
tree
{marom) and
MarutSj
wind,
503.
wind-
611,
504,
612
the
Marut-vafiya,
winter
of five seasons,
year
Mary a
early
the
the
Gonds,
founders
of villages,
13, 14, 16, 193, 194

of the
warden
10,
boundaries,
Argo, 286, 287
Afarzawan,
the constellation
Masons
Free
Masons,
551, 552
Getae,
Geta^ the greater {tnassti)
Massa
168, 518
121,
of the
Maiar-i-svan^ the fire-mother
dog {svan)^ 161, 363, 438
the
city of the twirling
Mathura,
the fire-drill,
of
{math) god
131, 211,
428,
237. 427,
590, 616
Matriarchal
nities
primitive village commuand
their
129, 337
Matsyay the
the
the
of
"
17,
eel- fish-god,
Hindu
the
royal
178, 180, 191, 484, 576,
131,
races,
customs,
of
sons
ancestors
Asia
America
and
looked
on
the
beehive
ing
peopled by workof
bees
or
ants, the Myrmidons
Achilles
(/. 28), superintended by
bees.the priests
the prophet and queen
and
priestessesof Rai or Raghu, the
sun-god, inspired by the holy mead
;
whose
the races
gods and votaries
drank
Madhu
in India, 168, 171,
178, 179, 187, 188, 568
world
as
Celtic
Meave,
West,
Maine,
the
or
Bear,
who
the
the
of
counterpart
Krish-
the Vedic
72, 73, 539

weaving-godcow, the vulture- dess,
the star Vega, the
of
midwife
anu,
Meh-urt
the beetle, 377,
Khepera
532,
533
Melanthius, goat-herd -god of the Odjssey, 460

the
Melicertes, Melquarth,
mastff
{malik) of cities {karth), the CeltoPhoenician
sun-god of the Celtic city
(Caer), the equivalent of Archal the
of Ino {which see), 244, 263, 397,
son
446, 447, 452, 512, 629, 638, 640
Melissai, the bee-priestessesof the
mead-drinking
See Bee,
171.
age,
Mead
Mena-ka, the time-measuring

{wun)
of Sakuntali,
moon-goddess, mother
279, 280, 524
Mendh
daries,
Ishwara, the ram
-god of bounthe god
Daksha, father of
the
Nakshatra
twenty-seven
Zodiacal
of
stars
or
cycle-year of
the
the Ram-sun,
592
Maurya or peacock kings, 281, 519

May /estiva/of the Pleiades year, 49
Mayas of Mexico and their year, xxxv.,
563, 566
May-day and its antiquity as a national
feast-day,49, 62, 163, 164, 470
May-pole of the Pleiades year, 49, 62
the
of
the
peacock totem
MayurUf
Bharatas, 281, 360, 362
the
sacred
Meadf
honey drink of the
North
consecrated
to the dwarf-gods
who
in Europe,
Finn
of the
races,
Medd
special t]rpe
scull, II, 12
the winteiMehvas,
Medrody Modred
or
archer -god of the Arthusian
Legend,
501
{marom)
tree
or
Dravidian
of
cup
500,
its
race,
of
Rigveda, xxxix.,
goddesses of the
185. 431.
501,
Mediterranean
wife
tried
the wizard
mother
stars
seven
of
to
months
Medea, 341
the
of
Seven
the Great
Aillil,the dwarf-god
eighth bull of
get the
fifteen-months
chulainn,
of the
queen
of the
year
sun-god of
year, 488
"
490
from
the
Cu-
eleven-
Menelaus
as
278
year-god of
508, 510
five seasons,
the
of
year
Menhirs,
the
of
sun
gnomon-stones
Palreolithic Age
preceding
the
sun-
circles, 106, 107, 108, 273

of the Thigh (iiiipia),
Merione, son
as
a
year-god of
508, 510
Meru^
the
of
year
five seasons,
central world-mountain
of Hindu
theology, xxii., 238

Metres
tM
of
Vedic
and
hymns,
memorial
successive
cences
reminisof the
records
vear-reckonings
of
the
theological history, 66, 67, 389, 392,

394. 493,
Miao
Tsu,
495.
cat
608
tribes
of
China,
119,
161
Midas, generic naihe of the kings of

Phrygia of the age of the worship of
the sun-ass,
201,
203, 264
Midir, Celtic god of the nether world
of the winter-sun, the equivalent of
Medrod,
Milesians,
202,
sons
mother-tree
of the
sun
203, 407
of Mile
shadowing
-god, 130, 277,
Min^ the mother-goddess

race,
the star
xxiv.,
or
the
xxxv.,
305
of the
Virgo, mother
190,
Bile, the
holy well
259,
Minyan
of
com,
316, 317,
325
Minerva,
Mena,
Menfra,
the Latin
and
Index.
Etrurian
dess
Minos
J
of the
form
Min,
bull
the
Taurus
of Crete, 254, 255

of Minos, the constellation
with its queen-star
ruling the
Aldebaran
of
year
Minos,
Axe
of the god of the Double
measured
by the revolutions of the
that
Great
Bear, xliii.,
xliv.,339
Minyans, xxiv., xxxv., 203, 2l6, 229,
255, 256, 259, 316, 404
and female twins of the
male
MUhuna^
Hindu
zodiac, 147, 435, 625
six
of the six Aditya or
one
Mitra^
days of the week, 186, 419, 503
MUra-Varuna^
parent-godsof Vashishof
the altar-flame,who
the
tha,
god
refused
as
were
parents by Ida when
she
the
became
of Here, Selene
made
goddess and the sun the
male
sun-lizard, the Greek
Helios,
the Latin
Sol, 7, 8, 179, 233, 239,
322. 326, 575, 591
AforrigUta Celtic sea (muir) goddess
and
her historical change of forms,
489
MoseSf MasUj 367, 376
worshippers
the
king
Minyan
Minotaur^
measuriDg-god-
325
259,
667
cow-molher
of
the
moon
MossooSi
the
Mons,
Chinese
and
Thibetan
330, 331, 333, 336, 337, 338,
342" 353
Mountain-mother
i
Cybele
Mouse-god
56, 92,
265, 266, 414.
356.
See
See
Apollo
Smintheus
Mule-godj
intermediate
between
the
and
the sun-horse, 310, 370

Malli-tana, the city of the
sun-ass
Multan^
cycle year of intoxicating drink ;

the gods of the preceding
they were
milk
of
Ubations, that of the
age
Todas, for to them only pure Soma,
the sap of the mother- tree and
milk,
Mallis. 215, 387, 588, 589, 591

head
of the village,15,
Munda^
man
288, 290
Mundas, Mons, mountain-races, 5, 13,
14, 15, 22, 28, 36, 40, 74,81, 82, 91,
Soma
sacrioffered at the annual
108, 109, 149, 160, 168, 193, 194,
are
fice,42, 205, 577
242, 338, 437" 449, 501
of the
Mundus
Patet
(mo\ one
MocJf^ father of waters
festival,441, 448
cense-god,
inthe
of
Hebrew
twin
Lot,
sons
Miiflja, sugar-cane
grass, parent-grass
of the Brahmins,
the
equivalent of the
136, 423, 497, 602
Murwa
Greek
Polu-deukes, the much-raining
{E/eusine Coracana), and beer
from
made
it, 2, 22, 178
{dcukes) god, 253, 254
the hours of the Indian
decimal
duoMohurtas^
My/itta, Babylonian goddess, 56, 232
MythSf Mythic history^their reliability,
system of time reckoning,
ix., 13
103, 609, 610
the unMoloch^ the master
{ffiaJtA),
fire and sun-god Herakles, to
sexed
{nedishN"bha-nedishthay the nearest
whom
eldest sons
sacrificed,
were
tha) to the navel, the central fire on
232
-
in the age of
Mooft, the year-measurer
in the form
the first earth-altar made
of
that
woman,
worshippers of
of
Kushika
the
the Prastara
the
Ndgasy
and
altar, 43,
of
137, 210, 228

the
rain-snake
{ndg)
plough -god (nagur), xxxvi., 15,
sons
161.
166, 181, 196, 229, 314,

grass
344, 353, 355, 359, 3^5, 49i, 520,
Full Moon
sacrifices were
and
521, 578, 584
scribed,
preof the worthe
festival of
that of the age
five
ship
Nag-Panchami,
of
of High
Places, the Hills
{panch) Nags in Shravana
(July
and bisexual and
Shem-i-ramot
less
sexAugust), 318, 449, 454
At
sacrifice
first the
the Naga king, 406, 422
Nahash,
gods.
the
phrates
channel, the Euwas
A'ahor, Nahr,
bc^nning the year or the season
Full
b
ut
Moon
the
New
the
sacrifice,
parent-river of the Semites,
of Kusha
rain-wand
magic
or
53,
New
when
"
sacrifice
Moon
sacrifice in the
made
the
initial
ritual subsequent to
of Bhishma.
fifteen-months
year
the
earliest
The
moon-worshippers
Northern
the
the
as
was
moon
the
Kushikas
as
races
a
male
god
hen-goddess, but
changed the
the Mexicans,
diippers of Luna
like
who
were
worshipped
and
the
the
sexes,
the
Latin
and
the
sun
Nagaand
wor-
Greek
125,
140
Nahuat/f Mexican
Naga or snake race,
563, 566, 575
of the Nag, 69, 161,
Nahushdy
sons
181, 406, 575
of Southern
Nairs
India, a matriarchal
race,
17, 229
Nakshatray
Ndg-kshethra^ the field
(kshethra) stations of the Nags, the
zodiacal stars showing the paths of
668
Index,
the
and
moon
the
through
sun
xviii.,205, 208, 209,
heavens,
237,
278, 397, 593

the
the
Nakulay
youngest
mungoose,
the winter-god, 527, 576,
Pandava,
579
Nala
the
DamayanH^
and
{the channel)
earth
story of, xxv.,
it tames,
9,
469, 527
the antelope-god of drought
Na-muchh
does
who
not
(na) release (muchi)
10,
217, 218, 313,
the
rain, 321
Nana,
Akkadian
xix., 177, 209,
fish-mother
goddess,
410
the bull-husband
{Taurus) of
Jasoda RohinI
{Aldebaran\ 427, 429,
432, 464. 530
N"pit, a caste of priest-barbers,344
the
Nardshamsd,
Naryo
Sang-ha,
form
of
the
praised
developed
men,
Nabha-nebhishtha
fire
on
as
the
the altar,42, 137.
perpetual
See
Judah
Niavagva, the priestsof the nine {nava)
days week of the cycle-year,210, 296
Navigation, primitive in the Indian
Ocean, 18"20
Neanderthal
Cannstadt
or
race, 88, 1 lo,
112,
III,
113,
Nebt'hat, the
(nedt),a form
115
house
{hctt) mistress
{zvhichsee),
of Hat-hor
IS* 377
the
{menuton
nemus)
grove
parent of the Celtic races, 275
Neolithic
Age, xl., 79, 226, 272, 273,
Nemcd,
610
Ner,
one,
Ner-gal, the
{gat) bright
great
Akkadian
the
Pole
Star
goat,
456
Neshtri, the
the
year
of
priest of Tvashtar, god

two
seasons
of
of the Matriarchal
Age, 501, 502, 504, 505

Nestor, the guardian of the gates,
509,
404,
511
the
Num,
of
creators
and
Hebrew
.533. 535
Edda-god
of the
North, 88
the
fish-god of
fifteen
the
eight
months
year
"g3rptian,
theology, 377, 378
Akkadian,
wife of Nun, 377,

Nunet, the Vulture
378
Nut-tree, the parent-tree of the Todas
and Jews preceding the almond-tree,
See Walnut
122, 461, 479.
of the
Oak, a parent-tree
Druids,
Arcadians, Greeks, and Italian worshippers
of the
goat-god Pan, the
god of the hairy Satyrs, xxi., 28,
121,
135, 169, 369, 479, 509
the
Odin,
god of knowledge {odf),
170, 521
the god of the road (^t),
path of the year, xiil., 144, 455,
462, 512, 513, 630, 631, 632, 633,
634, 635
of
sons
Og, King of the Rephaim
Kepha Canopus, 80, 144, 145, 354
Sesame,
Oil, the holy oil of the sacred
xxxiv., 31, 162, 307, 308, 309
Oil-press,or year-bed, 144
of
Ojhas, men
knowledge {odj)tor
Odusseus,
the
Pradhans
Gond
Olive-tree
of
Omphalc,
of
parent-tree,
sacred
Sesame,
513.631
the
navel,
of the parent
Onga,Onha,
the
the
Ilerakles
145, 232,
nedishtha
158, 170,
Nagpur,
Athene,
form
the tree
provincial
and
priests in Chutia
290. 356
the
597
the
277. 449
Nun,
sexed
Nineteen, its historical meaning, 475,

476, 477" 478
Akkadian
Ntfi'lil,
goddess, 70
Ninus
the
or
hunterstar
Nimrod,
Orion, 84, 86, 236, 237, 240, 244
Ntshadhas, 91
Nit
or
Neith, the Egyptian Vulture
weaving goddess of flax, 252, 253,
NJord,
of
British
Columbia,
535,
536
buffalo
Now-ufset, Mexican
goddess
of the West, 565
Nuada
Celtic yearof the Stiver Hand,
time
sured
meawas
god of the age when
New
Moons,
by the crescent
31, 144.421,
Nigrodha-tree {Ficus Indica), 26, 104,

See Banyan
472, 478.
Nine, its sanctity as a historical number,
210,
214, 246, 353, 356, 498,
499.
637
Nooktcu
of Samoyede,
Nanda,
of
Noah,
wife
Sandon,
of
the
un-
slave
and
river lardanus, Jordan,

NabhaSee
395.
235,
the heated
Southern
Itonian
goddess,
Athene,
32,
353,
357
Ooraons,
sons
meaning Man,
of
the
the
Malay
Orang,
Dravido-Turanian
of Chutia
ruling race
Nagpur, before
and
of the
Kharwars, sons
ass
the
Kurum
almond-tree, 1 1, 268,
288, 289, 290, 292, 344, 346, 360,
the
449
of Joktan, the
Ophir, son
of India, 52, 138, 593
gold land
Index.
1, 448
of the Northern
66g
Opiconsiviat a mid-year festival ,44
triangle,the Paradhis,
Orion, the hunting
the
year
and
placed
hunting
It
star
the
became
leading
and
led the Pleiades

the
round
stars
haim
of the deer-sun.
sons
races,
lands
the
Canopus,
leader,
89, 90,
283,
102,
The
Gemini,
star
the Vedic
of
form
Orpheus, the Greek

313
149,
Orendel, the Orion of the

North, xiii.,64
Osiris, the Egyptian barley-god Orion,
xlvi., 44, 45, 76, 151, 377, 53^
534
533-
months,
514
ras
Sa-
incense
of the
bird
mother-
vatis
of the
god Uluka
the Indian
Owl,
teen
thir-
of
Ephialtes, their year
and
Otus
-Ethiopian merchants, of Athene and

mother
goddesses
Minerva, the Minyan
of the
also
586
bio, 257, 258, 543,

Oxtts
or
of life
^Ji),
178* 591
154"
Northern
the
god of the
introduced
who
-
months
dha,
Bud-
Altaic
Finns
Ugro
teen
the thir-
India
of
year
{uttara)
thirteenth
into
thirteen
the
Theris, 529, 530
Buddhist
Pahan,
village or parish
Ooraons, 243, 288, 356, 567
Paian, the healer epithet of the
eighth god Eshmun,

Apollo, 390, 430, 569
Greek
Pajapati,
Mahd
female
form
the
Gotami,
of
male
the
year
of
the
Phce-
and
the
l:iuddhist
god
holy
Soma
of the
tree
sap
as
Mundas,
from
of
that
and
the
bird
of the
spring, also that
Deodara)
animal
sacrifices.
the
275,
271,
251,
Palatine, hill of the
stars
Palksha wood,
of
Pales, 438,
god
Pales, Palea, the year-god of the grain

See
husk
{palea), 168, 324, 325.
Pallas
Palici, the Italian
twin
creating gods,
husk
leaves of the
cotyledon
growing plant, 325
held on
the
Palilia, festival of Pales
of
St.
to
2 1st
April, answering
George's Day of the 23rd April,324,
the
or
327
Pallas, goddess of the
Palladium,
of
mother-year-goddess
husk
{palea),
31, 324.
Su
325
growing
of which
of the fifteen months
rama
Hebrew
year
of
the typical
and
Judah
{which see),7, 17, 167, 425, 428

goat god of the hairy Satyrs,
Pan,
141
121,
mid -year
feast
of Athene
tree-mother-goddess of the
Peplos {which see), 34, 454, 573
Patuha-bila, offering to the five rulingthe Dasha-peya
at
gods of space
sacrifice to the ten {dasha) gods of
of gestation,
lunar
months
the ten
as
the
rulers
tracted
ex-
of the
and
of Tamar
sons
week,
creating
of
star
of
date-palm mother- tree
and
Valagod Bhishma
Hindu
{alas), the
was
and
grain
the
the crossing dog, 73
claws
thirteen
30^
604, 606
441
440,
of the
the firstmost
the
which
the
the triangle of
{Pinus
Ashvins,
made
68, 400
Panchdias,
Theris, xxxvii.,468, 488, 522, 627,

630
Baal
Yam, the sea-god, son
Palaimon,
the equivalent of Meliof Ino, and
Portunus
{which
certes, Melquarth,
see),446, 447, 448, 640
Paldsha-tree
{Butea frondosa), sacred
tree
the
leader
Praja-
the
was
pati {Orion). She
and goddess of the first month
thirteen-monthb
391 " 393" 395. 496, 574.

Palatitu Salii, 239
PafuUhenaia,
priest of
nician
of
228,
Palm-tree,
{padttma),the
lotus
of
was
144,
the
Padum-uttara,
wood
car
95,
of
Pallika, Procyon, the Akkadian
river
the
Jihun,
of Gub-
Umbrians
form
offerers
in the north
377" 391. 399. 40i,

Ninus, Praja-pati
See
of the
made
was
of the altar,
before
woman,
superseded by
Pitu-daru
representing
seasons,
the navel
on
in the
was
former
147, 167, 174, 179,
144,
354"
349.
602, 603.
Ribhus,
Orwandel,
star
invisible, xiii.,
77, 87, 88,
was
made
it
the Rep-
giant (repha)
reached
Canopus
where
attendant
Pole, when
of the
sons
which
star
their
of three
the
the
of the five
men
of
Kurus,
five
days
Northern
41,
204,
{panch)
of
India
401,
the
fore
be-
570,
Srinjayas
Panchayats, village and state councils
of five, 41, 387
of Pandu
and
Pandavas, the five sons
grandsons of Ambalika, the Great
mother
Bear
{p, 98), the conquering
of the Mahabharata,
Bharatas
ruling
597.
See
the five
seasons
of the
year,
178, 179, 195, 211,

248, 249, 258, 279, 309,
346, 348, 361, 367, 424,
152,
97,
151,
218,
327, 328,
425, 426,
213,
Index,
670
470, 482, 483, 562, 576, 578,
431,
579
Panduy the
sun-god,
mother
fair
sexless
Great
the
and
Ambalika
constellation
and
(pandu)
of
son
Bear
Vyasa,
reputed
Draco,
of
the
Pandavas,
the
of
the
Northern
immigrant
the
father
representative
of
sons
the Bear, 98, 178
Pandyasy
the
{pandu)
fair
of the
race
corn-growing sons of the North, sons

of Agastya Canopus
and
successors
of the Chiroo
of the bird (cAir),
sons
40, 348
Panis
PaHriSf the traders of the Rigveda, 210
constellation Leo,
Papil-sakyAkkadian
367, 373
the
overhanging (para)
(sAara)j312
Par"shara,
cloud
of
Parasu-Z^dma,
of
( parasii)json
(jama)
the
Double
Jamadagni,
fires and
Renuka
Axe
the twin
flower
the
pollen, the destroyer of the Haihayas, xliv.,260, 261, 295, 343

Parka
a
province of the Munda
triarchal
may
stale, 12, 15, 16, 17, 193

sacred
triangle first of
ParidhiSy
Palasha
afterwards
and
wood
placed
of Pitudaru
the
on
of
navel
See PalSsha.
altar,228, 393.
Parikshit^ the circling
of the
sun
horse,
of
son
Arjuna
after
and
his
191,
Uttara, the
and
mother,
Su-bhadra,
death
312,
sun-
Pole
Abhimanyu,
the
Star
of
son
who
became
the
moon-god, 175,
481, 483. 484, 485,
475"
486,488,517,538
Paris-nathy
or
on
the
the
dara
the
Jain
sacred
Burrakur
ancient
Chutia
in
Kushika
Pa?iris
mountain
Nagpur,
Man-
mountain
{which see),198,
rice beer, 502
212
Parisrui,
Parjanya, the rain-god,

Parsvoy
the
birth
Pdrthavay
the
the
588
Pasisy
from
Pdtdla,
and
with
that
of
St.
324
Parthus,
caste
who
extract
palm-wine
date-palm-tree,17
ancient
Su-varna
362, 383
Palest, Akkadian
5"^
495"
of the
form
338, 400,
sun-phjrsiciiii,
507* 639
491,
constelUtkm
the
PushyOy
Bee
Cancer,
175, 207,
311,
313.
Push, Pushan
of the
Bharatas, the
Peacock, totem
sacred bird of the Greek
Here, 281,
360, 362, 429, 519

constellatioo
Pegasus, the four-starred
with
-horse
the seven
of the sun
ruling
the
Great
year,
and
of
stars
months
the eleven-
Bear,
the
also
star-hone
sun-god, 208, 304, 306, 329.

^
333, 458, 468, 469. 533-
the
of
332,
Kanthika,
Lik-barra.
Pelasgi, sonsof Peleg, 138, 149, 265

Pelagon, Pela^ns,
Peieg, the stream
151. 509. 593
of the
Potter's
150,
H9,
139,
Peleus, the god

{in)K6%),father
horses
the
of
of the
Achilles, who
sun
from
clay
got
Poseidon,
28, 143, 169, 309, 371, 421, 492, 508

of the
of
chariot-race
Pelops, winner
thirteen-months
the
Samlatk,
Pen, Pen
of
the
Time,
the
516
515,
year,
the
Brythonic Lady
Semele, mother oif
or
(pen) Samlath
Dionysos, 347
Penelope, the weaver
of the
star-wîfe
web
of
year-star-god Orion,
(fii*^
Odusseus,
xiii.,459,
462
and
Pentecost
the
May
perambulation
boundaries, 538, 540, 559

of the image {pen)
Pen-u-el, the tower
of God, a conical
triangular s)naibol
the
divinity, succeeded
by the
worship of the Ephod, 262, 380, 403
Peplos, the creating Veil, xx., 4S4, 579
of
port
kings
of
the
of the
the
twin
male
son
form
of
of Tir-
Tamar,
the
the
Danae,
of the
Pole
Star
mother,
in the
three-yearscycle, 282,
296. 303* 498

of the eel
worship of the sons
and
the antelope plough -god, and of
the
date-palm -tree, 132,
147, 152,
Phallic
Ikshvaku
Indus, 55,
154,
priest kings, 321,

-
cleft, the
the
date-palm-tree, 152, 366

of
the
May-Queen
Persephone, the
Pleiades year, 34, 59. 62,85, I37."39.
163. 369, 375' 401
of
bom
Perseus, Assyrian fish-sun-god,
tower
the
Paushya,
hatha,
Pritha
or
Partha^
of
Parthians, also
a
name
Pandavas, 211, 328, 373, 587,
the
130
149. 306,
Penz^
350
Jain Tirthakara, whose
coincides
George,
129,
Patroclus,
of
\nath) of
lord
traders,the
Pataikoi,dwarf-gods of the Phoenidans,

149, 265
Patriarchal
succeeding the Miage
triarchal instituted by the Basques,
155
female
Pkarsi-pen, the
{pen), and
Pharsi-pot,the male, trident {pharsi
Index,
672
143. 148, 152, 163. 169, 329, 339,

360, 37i" 5*2, 513. 514, 515. 631,
633
sun-god bom
Poshai-ydnne^ Mexican
of
-tree, 569
Dasahadl
nut
Pot-raj^
the
equinox, 223, 224

of Shelah jand the Great
the
Potter
Creator, xxi., xxii., 28,
168, 169, .198, 207,
140,
137,
32,
329,426,491
220,
221,
Pottery, history of, 1 13" 1 17
the foremost
(pro) hand,
Pra-hasia,
the first year of the three-yearscyclesons
of
year
Havana,
237
teaching-priest,the
torian,
Zend
Frashaostra, the national hisxxvi., 290, 386
Praja-pati, lord {patt) of cultivators
(praj"\ the creating-starOrion, 43,
148, 204, 210,
250, 399, 438, 493"
502,
494,
504,
503,
543,
525,
505,
564, 605
made
first
magic rain-wand,
Hindu
Prastara, the
Kusha
of
of
afterwards
'
"
Ashva-vala
representing the
ceremony
of the twelve-months
birth
that
of thirteen
from
604, 605
of
mother
Pandavas, 211,
249,
its
and
female
to
Pallika
descent
consequent
tribal
line ;
and
the
among
and
in
priated
appro-
afterwards
384"388
13"17,
Protctts^ the seal -god and
Xjâlah)god
opening
150, 151,
the
Purim
See
Pums,
full
the
the
historical
the
Potter, 149,
Great
god of
Festival
of
Rama,
of the
five
{pancJi),
454
Jews, 451, 548.
Vedic
Pauravas,
Budhnya,
Ahi
430
cords of
QuipuSy recording knotted
and
Chinese, Peruvians
Santals, 523
Quirinal Hill consecrated
to Quirinns,
434"
439,
440
Qutnnal Salii, his dancing-priests,

259
Quirinalia, 437
Quirinus, Kurinus, the revolving{kur)
god of the Sabines, 239, 243, 437
Pd,
Pat, Ragh,
Raghu,
whose
worship
by the
household-fire
India
to
151,
279,"'354, 408,
2I9"
thence
was
worshippers
xl., 50,
XXXV.,
sun-god of the
and
of
the
Egypt,
152,
154, 207,
421.
432,443^
587
the
Rachel,
the
mother
of
377. 403,
the
the
Sea,
wife
ewe
405
giver
bull, the
427,
of
sons
Joseph, god of the eleven

and
the
sun-god Benjamin,
months,
Rddhd,
Raghu. father
Sheba, 50
of Jacob and
god Rama,
Sabaean
432,
Ra, wife of Nanda

Rohinl
464.-
434,
the
land
of
star
South
of
Ra
Aldebaran,
^^^
of
and
Jasoda
the
Caspian
of
the
three
154, 40S, 587, 588

Ragu-el, the god Raghu, father of Sara,
races,
408
Esther
of Yayati, the
sons
and
Rahab,
Rahabu,
Draco
Sharmishtha,
{ya) god,
Banyan-tree worshippersof Kutthe moon
(/"//)
sa,
god. too, 1 81, 182,
190, 215, 218, 594, 596
and
PuryaiT^ Junction of the Jumna
the
between
Ganjjes, place of union
and
the
immigraiing Naga-Kushikas
the
the
Rat:;ha,on
341.434
Hindu
equivalent
moon
daughter and whose

by goats, 174, 175,
208, 313, 317, 401, 496, 503, 591
Pushtu, Afghan language. 589
Pytho, Python, the prophetic snake of
the depths, god of the Delphic orade,
drawn
was
of the
year{pattish),and
hammer
of the
subsequently
Punch,
the sun's
married
Gotho-Celts,
of
B.C., 174,207,
Puck, the barley -eating-god who
our
Raaviah,
his
15,000
592
Pushan, Pashang, from Push, to grow,
the Indian
form
of Lettic Perkunas,
311, 401,
to
transformations, 421
Ptah, the Egyptian dwarf-ape-god,the
wielder
243,
brought
the
Draamong
of villages
founders
families
individuals
See
129.
to
14,000
North
matriarchal
vidian
from
thian
the Par-
328, 373.
Kunti
Proryon, 73, 74, 77,

l^roperty communal
the
year
months,
Prithl, Prit/tUythe
See
227
7, 124,
grass,
Pravargya,
India, 92,
Song
Puse, the alligator in the'Gond
of Lingal.îoo, 156, 177
^Januaiy),
Push, Pushya
(December
of the Hindu
first month
year datuig
from
the days when
the sun
in
was
Cancer
the
solstice
winter
at
Pushya
car
Hindu
Prahastri^
of
population
301
"
of
festival
autumnal
Potters,
earlier
I'hcenicians
the
of
and
lation
alligatorconstelthe
Jews,
Akkadians,
100,
137,
378,
380
Rd-hu, Raghu, the sun-god worshipped
by the Dosadhs, his priests,in Behar
and
Kumaon,
xl., 50, 57, 165, 186,
187, 18S, 322
379.
Index.
the
R"kulo,
Buddha,
little Ri^hu,
Rai'Das,
of
son
332, 468, 498

parent-god of the
the
Chamars,
Rai'pur^ cityof Ra or Rai" 194

Rain-god^ the first god worshipped by
prayer,
coronation
mony,
cere-
sons
of
Ra
Rai, 158,
or
God, 52, 58, 152,
463
and
sacrifice of
to the
ram
year-god, xxix., xli.,184, 187, 204,

205, 278, 322, 434
of Raghu, the plougherof
Rdma^
son
sun*s year-furrow through the
the
zodiacal
stars, xvii., xviii.,xl., 49,
50, 52, 119, 152, 153, 187. 189, 207,
208, 237, 238, 279, 318, 337, 340,
tree-branch
{ramus), 438
Rapha, Repha, the giant-starCanopus,
73"76, 77
Raphael i god of the giant-race,408, 412
Rat, the constellation Aquarius, 413,
416, 624, 625
414,
marriageRath
summer
jutra, or
chariot {rath) processionof Krishna
-
Su-bhadra
with
the setting of
of
year
Orion, 236, 237,
Ratha-tur
turning (jur)
the
the
bînning
and
or
the
last six months
the
SUman,
sun-chariot
of the
year, 70, 168

clan of the
Rautias,
a
in
solstitial
Kaurs, 93, 128,
520
ten-headed
the
Rdvana,
the
cycle-year overthrown
64, 119,
Lakshman,
Ribhu
of
season
to
third
Indra
130,
Nabhi
the
adds
of Marudevi,
and
son
{maru) goddess,
navel, the altar
Tirtha-kara
fourth
loi
bull,
mountain
{Jtsha)
master
or
who
the year,
the
Rishabha,
the
lOi,
100,
99,
seasons,
184, 287, 301, 598
145,
of the
fire,first
about
Jains, born
15.000 B.C., 198, 358, 359, 364

Rishts, the antelope {rishya)priests of
time
of the
representing the months
year
and
the
stars
seven
of the Great
Ritual
of the wolf-sun-god, the
sons
354
Rathaniura
of Su-dharvan, the bow

sons
{dharvan) of Su the mother-bird, the
rainbow-god, and makers of the cups
Bear, 147, 178
See Abram
453, 454.
Rama
Rilm-anUf
Hvastra, 52, 188
432,
Ramnesy
434. 435" 441
Ribhus,
Ribhu-ksha,
194, 443. 521

the Supreme
Ram,
Ram-sun
constellation
Pisces, 208,
318, 431. 593
Rex
Sacrorum, priest of the Roman
of the national
fire,
Regia, home
of the
322
Raj'GondSf
Revdti, the
209. 235,
219
7, 132
Hindu
Raja-Suya^
673
giant of the
and
by Rama
208, 237, 238,
essentiallyconservative, 6, 7
of the Gautuma
Rohiniy mother-river
and
Dom
building race, 162
Rohini, the doe and red cow-motherof
star
the
Aldebaran,
Queen
Pleiades, 43, 60, 93,
143, 210, 219,

427, 489, 565, 606, 633
and
twin-sons
of the
Remus,
399, 411,
Romulus
wolf-mother-goddessof
438
the Ramnes,
of Bres and
Ruadan, son
Briget, the
year-mother, 71
Rudra, the red {rud) god ruling the
the equivalent of the
Gond
year,
Bhim-sen,
the
red-headed-stick-god,
three-year starmothers, xl., 71, 90, 96, 97, 98, 99,
husband
of
the
300
Rukh, the bird of the breath (ruakh)

of God, xvi.
Rukhmi, the tree (rukh) god, and his
sister Rukmini, 157
-"53
Raven
-bird, 25.
mother
Canopus,
Recaranus,
Cacus
See
Bran,
Sabaan
Shakuna
the
re-creator
{kar) of
the
legend,442
Reed-mother
of
See
the
sons
of the rivers,
Kavad
85, 139.
Regiti,the rain-god guardian of Sig-urd
the sun -god, 186
mal
aniRein-deer
god and chief domestic
of the Glacial
Epoch, 79, 88,
Sabaans
Mandaites, 48, 405, 548

of Southern
Arabia,
52, 63 ; of Haran,
Sacrificeof eldest
405, 433,
50,
51,
548
to
sons
Hindu,
Semitic, Greek and Celtic sun-gods,
628 ; of the
244"248,
232,
234,
Jains, the sacrifice of the former
to God
man
by the ascetic culture of
his moral intuitions,320
first-fruit offerings
Sacrifices
originally
"3
early settlers in Syna, sons

of the giant Repha, xxi., 12, 77, 80,
and
sacramental
and
seed
144
plant, the
Rephaim,
of the
milk
meals
of
the
sap
year-mother-tree or
of the
mother-cow
Index.
674
and
the
God
as
life
fresh
of heaven
earth
on
bodies
ritual offerings and

of
meals
the human
slain
totems
parent
blood
their
children
or
of
re-
in
their
poured
a
their
the
of the
slain
fresh life
renew
parent
by
rificing
sac-
on
victim
god
at
who
sacrament,
34, 57, 59, 66, 67,
96, 98, 108, 122, 123, 146, 159,
184, 185, 187, 223, 244"248,
251,
268, 308, 309, 320, 398
of the Hindu
Sadas, holy house
priests
supported by a pillar of Udumbara
sacred fig-treewood, 393
or
Sahadeua^ the fire-god of the twin-sons
of Madri
by the Ashvins, the fourth
Pandava
ruling the autumn,
258,
527, 579, 586
Saivya^ the Shiva sun-horse of Krishna,
328
S"ka'dwipay Seistan, 154, 170, 173,
387, 425, 589
Sdkahy
Sangitla^ capital of the Madrikas, 179
sacrifice to the
Sdka-medha, autumn
god Sak or Sukra, the earliest form
of Indra the rain-god, loi, 184, 234,
347
of the
Sdkyas^ sons
god, 154, 355. 467, 589
wet
{sak)
Sakhr^
Sakh,
Snkh,
Sttkkht\ Sakko,
and
bian
AraSukus, Sukra, the Indian
rain-trod, originally the Akkadian
{sak) god, 50, 69, lOi, 154,

184, 234, 285, 298, 346, 396,
In Soma
ritual the god of
470, 580.
wet
159,
the
vShukra
cup
of
summer,
500,
501
mountains,
190,
197, 577
Sakiitttala^the little bird, Malli mother
of the Bharatas, 279, 280, 363,
591
Sakti
Sakut
(Heb.
Succoth),
Saka
annual
231,
262, 404
New
the
Year's
booths
robusia), parent-tree
{Sharea
Buddha
the
and
of
Festival,
{Bos7vdlia thurifera)of Indra,

the originalincense-tree,53, 248
Salii, dancing-priests, 239, 242, 442,
Salai
540
Salli'tnannUy Solomon, the Akkadian

sun-fish-god rulingthe year, 50, 152,
278, 55i" 585
Mundas,
the
xxvii., 14, 28, 127, 134, 167, 172,

242" 330, 357. 463. 464
stanzas
r^
Sdmidhenij
hymn of eleven
of the elevencited at the opening
302,
year,
the
at
months
seventeen
of the
hymn
the fifteen-
of
increased
the
in
stanzas
fifteen
of
309;
opening
389 ;
year,
to
Year's
New
seventeen-months
year,
494
gods
kindling-sticks of the
first gods of the
the
Samidhs,
of
Spring, the
eleven-months
the
annual
Sakas^
of
stanzas
year-god,
new
Sdi'tru
months
animal
generate,
by
also to
children
the
consume
and
duplicate of his
risen
predecessor
sacramental
to
consumed
earth, the birth

the
in Northern
sacrifices became
Southern
of the
gifts. These
of the offered
children
generate
the year,
to
during
the
in
its renewal
and
from
brought
water
pure
the sap
of
year
four
seasons
in the
invoked
Apri hymns, 299

Semiramv^
Sem-i-ramoty
Samirus,
bisexual-goddess of
the
84, 230,
231,
233,
236, 237,
247,
250,
257, 259,
Saka,
240,
243,
244,
Phcenician
267, 276, 347, 354, 403, 593

Samoyedes, 119, 378
of Hannah
the fig-tree,
Samuel, son
380,
391
his
Sam-z'arana, the place of sacrifice,
two
Avatars, 596, 597, 598
Santals, 127, 128, 172, 242, 519, 520,
521, 522, 536
Sar, Sara, Shar,

and
com
211,
138, 139,
grass,
363. 408,
seeks
411,
412,
bitch
of the
the
Saramil,
the
of
cows
of
cloud -mother
the
140,
184,
420
gods who
lation
light, the constel-
Argo, 74, 123, 210

river,
and
goddess-mother
170, 196, 258, 300, 322, 504, 586
Sardis^ capital of Lydia, consecrated
to Sard
Pater, the year {sar, sal)god
of the Tursena, 262
Sarganu, Sarovn, Sc'ru^, 1 38, 1 39
of the
Sartta, sacred
primitive
grove
villages,14, 15, 16, 25, 127
the
the
Sat-nam,
true
(sat) Name,
Sarasvati,
Chamar
God,
Saturn, 335
Saturnalia, 243
Satyaki,
son
and
eleven
220
of
Shini
months,
179,
Satyavati, goddess
eel-mother
131,
191.
the
year-go"l
of the
425,
of
dess
moon-godthe
329,
of
year
of
330
{Satya\,
royal races,
truth
Hindu
592
of
Asia
Minor,
Satyrs, hairy races
their ethnology, 120,
121, 201
Sau-rdshtra, kingdom
[rdshtra) of the
Sans.
Guzerat, 55, 252, 358, 361,
584
Sautrd-mani,
months
year,
sacrifice
301,
321
of
"
the
323,
eleven-
327
Index.
{savangha)
the eastern
Savangha-vachf
spcdcer, 155,
170
Savitrty the
sun-god and sunmaiden, 71, 364, 500

Savul,
Savm/, Saul, sun-god of the
left thigh, 380, 390, 403, 406
Saxons, 385
Scylla, variant ot Ino, 631, 632, 639,
640
Seboi, 84, 591
Stkhit, the lion-headed
and
scorpiongoddess, 531, 533
S^k
Nag, Gond
god, worshipped as
the
Iree-mothera
wooden-snake,
snake, 158, 159, 443, 521. See Shesh
Nag
Semele, Samlath, Samlah, of Masrekah,
the vine-land -mother
of Dionysos,
243. 244, 259, 316, 347, 380, 397,
398, 517, 627
Senio-Sancus, sowing-god of the parentwet -grass [sag sak), 164, 442
See
Septemiriones, 124, 335.
HaptoIringas
Sesame, Sesamum
orUntale, the sacred
oil-plant, xxxiv., 31, 307, 370, 535,
Savitart
559
Set, Suit,
533.
Sethlans,
Sutekh,
Egyptian
Etruscan
god,
Maruts
suggesting
the
377,
of
the
seven
of
the
Bear
Nag,
the
as
seven-days
teen-months
year,
as
he
seven
source
week
year
of
or
festivals to the dead
rain-god, wife of Yayati,

Indicd),181,
the
parva,
the Banyan-tree (Ficus

592,
594
Sharya-N"van,
the
are
the
ship (navan) of
of which
year-arrow,
the feathers
Spring, the shaft the

the
point the Winter,
the
mer,
Sum-
26,
295
Sharyata, son
eod
of
of the
Konga,
Manu,
the
measuring-
father
year-arrow,
of
Su-
391
Shelak, the spear, the creating firedrill,137, 148, 159, 306

Shesh-Ndg, Shesh-ai, the Spring-god
of
the
Takka
trident
three seasons,
of
the
year
the Gond
god SekNag {which see),175, 366, 367, 423

Shimsu-mdra, the constellation of the
Alligatorof
a
form
fourteen
stars
of Draco,
round
85,
144,
the
329,
379
seven
of
159, 431,
478
Seventeen-months
Shraddas
fathers, the Pitaro Barishadah,

225,
234, 262, 357
the most
Sharmishtha^
protecting {sharman) mother, daughter of Vrisha-
Pole,
Indra
dancing round
Vritra, indicating the
of the Great
stars
ape
332,
son
260, 261
creating-plant,
Sek
Seven
offeringsto
slew
Sham-tanu, the healing-god,father of

the
and
Pandava
kings,
Kauravya
178, 191, 424, 425
Shami'tree
346
{Prosopis spicegerd),
of the cloud-godShar-ad, the season
dess
Shar, the autumnal
equinox
beginning the cycle-year, the season
of
the
pig-god, 75, 76, 260,

See Hapi, Kapi
and
675
seven-day
Shinar, 48, 250

Shivd, female form of Shiva, 317
Shiva, Sib, Saiv, the three-eyedgod of
*the white
shepherd
races,
Finns, 83, 85, 250,

347, 362, 377, 403,
313,
the
Altaic
329,
344.
528, 529,
590,
595
weeks, 430, 478, 493^

Shuna-shepa, sacrificed as the New
Year's
Seventy, its historical meaning, xlvi.,
dog {svan) of the
summer
636
solstice,184, 185
stitial Shurasena, 590.
See Agni-kulas
Seventy 'two weeks of the Pleiades soland
Orion's
Shus,
Shu,
xlvi.,
Shuham,
Su, Sous, Su44,
year,
of the
Sauri, trading sons
varna,
45" 46, 47, 76, 556
the
bird Khu,
raven-star
Shakuni,
Shakuna,
xv.,
55, 230, 252, 258,
Canopus, brother to Gan-dhari, the
362, 527
land of the Shus, 56, 303,
Shushan,
starVega,23, 24, 218, 258, 309, 482,
586
449
Shalmali
the
{Bombax
ton
Heptaphylla), cot-
Palaisha in
used with
tree, wood
of
the
the
Simul,
cars
Ashvins,
the
human
sacred
tree
of
the
offerers
of
sacrifices,
395, 570
(sharya),Vinfôf
Shalya, the year-arrow
the Madras, whose
cognizance is the
plough, the plough constellation of
the Great
6c"ir,78, 179, 213, 428
Shyena, the frost (shyd)bird, the Polar

cloud-bird, whose
blood, the rain,
the creating Soma,
to earth as
came
95, 96, 184, 350. 391, 481
Sig'urd, the pillar{urdr) of victory
{sig),the conquering sun-god of the
North, 186, 296, 352, 353, 354, 357,
420, 491
Sikhs ^ followers
of Kabir, 157
Index.
676
Basques of South
SUures^
Simton^
the
great
the
time-god, the
cotton-tree, sacred
red
577, 012
Soma
Pavamana,
god,to whom
Ninth
to
moon-bird,
the
Simurgh^ Sin-MurgA,
xvi.
the
its mountain,
Sinai
moon,
250
Sindhu, 2SO" 252, 527, 597

red
of
mark
marriage
Sindur-dan,
the parting of the hair of
traced on
Hindu
brides, indicating fusion of
blood, 172, 179, 343
Sirius, Sharvara, the dog-star,73, 74,
456, 579.
143. 296, 366, 376, 440,
580, 625. See Caleb.
Sisu, the son, the Easter son of Skanda,
the sun-lizard-god of the seventeenmonths
the
and
year
of
stars
seven
Bear, 525, 538. 5"^ Kumara

Sisu-ndg, king of Magadha,
590
the
furrow
Slid, the
star
marking
the Great
path of the sun, xviii.,37,

118, 119, 208, 209, 237, 384, 453"
454,463
Six Gond
gods, six days of the week,
beginning the year of the Tri-kadruka festival,165, 166, 186
annual
sun-lizard-god of
the
Skanda,
-months
seventeen
the
524,
year,
cultivated
central
land
dance
and
of the
417.
the
or
16
Sotwaster,
circles,105, 247
Su, the sacred annual
root
sacramental
Year's
meal,
eaten
at
sacrifice by all who

by the Diksha
It
or
hollowed
authorised
rain
cloud-bird
sacrificial
sent
Su
from
or
from
tree-trunk,
receptacle, together
the
months
PanchiUas,
of
mien
295
year,
d Britany, 266"269
Stonehenge, 105, 476, 477
Ccdendars
Stone
Su
Shu,
or
the
Khn,
cloud-bird
xv.,
i^^Shus, Khu.
55, 391.
Suasttka, Su-asktaka, the sacred sjm*
bol
of
the
circling sun,
xxxr.,
xxxvi., 271, 272, 471, 547, 550
Su-vama
Su-barna
or
Baniks, 361
Su'bhadrd, the blessed
{bkadra) Sa*
bird, twin sister of Krishna, 99, 191,
234, 235, 244, 327, 354, 481, 519,
537
"
Su
rikha,
vama
"
of the Su-vama,
the
rikska, the
of Sn,
sons
the
with
of the
bow
[dharvan) of So,
Ribhus, 99
Snevi, Swabians, 385
Su-griva, the ape with the neck {griva)
of Su, the bird -headed
Pole Star ape
the
father of the
married
been
{vri\ the
with
the
story of R"ma
become
rain, 25, 71, 95,
96, 123, 167,251, 268, 269, 299, 301,

346, 347, 350, 364, 365, 392, 393.
395, 450, 475, 483, 501, 502, 503,
the
year
the
ment
turned
The
Vali
the
the
recorded
the
and
change
Polar
of time
circle
by
the
drclcr
stars
of
substitution
marks
14,000
Star
Pole
the
change
in
Pole
and
the
passage
in
the
furrow,
15,000
of
the
in
year- reckoning adopted

of Rama
and
Sita, the
between
when
Vali
who
ape
for
the
of
his hand.
Su-griva
other
Tara
death
the
ingredients, of
by the
to
596
Su'dharvan^
the
heaven
Khu,
of Divogiver of Su, son

grandson of Vadhri-ashva,
gelt horse, 586, 592, 594, 595,
Sudas, the
dasa, and
after
of the holy mother-tree

nally
origithe Palasha.
Soma
became
also the male moon-god, the crescent
sender
the
who
the sap
moon,
ue
India, 41, 204, 211, 588, 591

Stan-eskuara, the
-pillar-god
gnomon
(eshvar), the leader of the eleven
of the elerenRudras, the months
New
baptismal
taken
was
the
had
consecrated
ceremony.
Drona
416,
Scorpio,
Sekhet.
stone
of
the
the Sias, 571,
of
constellation
Soma, from
the
North
525,
Egyptianserpent-goddess
Ar
Mandala
name
river
572
Sothtt, the
hymns of
of the Rigveda
of gold, 249, 358

Sona-pet, the womb
the
Sau
dealers
in gold,358
Sonar,
and
its
cave
Spy Onoz,
skeletons, 1 10^
III, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116,121, 140
of the sickle {srini^,
Srinjayas, men
521,
Sudon
Sarna
the
round
village grove,
Snake-race
nis-
and
all the
248, 359
ring of
snake
sacred
wind
the
57S" 57^
Sone, the river of gold, 157, 248, 35S
the
526, 528, 537, 575

Snake,
523,
522,
addressed, 392
the Ashvins, 251
Sin,
518,
504, S17,
of
IxioD, 276
Celtic
Simula
276
turner
sorcerer,
of Fal, the
Wheel
the
Wales,
B.c,
Stars
in
measore-
of the
son
through the zodiacal signs was

nised,
recog36,37, 97,1 19, 143, 199,328,334
the Buddha
Su-jdtd, and
god of the
of the eight-rayed star, 470^
year
487, 503, 530
Index.
of the
Su'koniy"y Surid, the sun-bride

wedded
moon-god
(Janunry
February) about
marriage being
"
the
B.C.,
February
in
395,
419,
io,cxx)
mated
consum-
March,
"
391,
475, 515. 575
450,
440,
Magh
in
Soma,
settlers in the
Sumerians, the Indian
Euphratean Delta, 48
originally
SurS^
intoxicating drink
drunk
sacriBces, infused
at
the
eleven-months
apart
the
pared
prein
pure Soma
sacrifice of the seven-
Vajapeya
teen-months
and
year,
the
from
301, 321, 322,
year,
328,
502, 503, 504, 517, 518

Susi'fta^, the snake-god of the Shus of
Shushan
whose
depicted
image was
the Parthian
banners, 56, 211
on
Su-skravas, the glory of the Shus, the
Sanskrit form of the Zend
Hu-shrava,
the
of
Kutsa
moon
[Au)
conqueror
182,
god of the eleven-months
year,
230
the creating-spider of
SuS'Sistiftftako^
the Sias of Mexico, the Spinning
Pleiades, 565, 571
Su-ydmOf the twin (yama) birth stars
Gemini
presidingat
Buddha,
goddess Bahu (whuk see)^26, 27, 29,

32, 33" 34, 261, 295. 397
ginian
Tanais, Tant't, Thenet, the Carthagoddess Tan, 235, 397
Tan-esktiTf the Indian shrine of the
god (eshur)Tan, 26, 261, 295
of Tan, 27
Tan-nim, Hebrews
sons
Tanu-napdty
the births of the
464
Dara
97,
Tari
199,
Takka-sila, Taxila, the

Takkas, 383, 423, 616
city
ot
the
shippers
Trigartas^ the wortrident
the
Yiipa or
sacrificial stake
of three animal
pits {gartas)
and
the
victims
bound
to
in
sacrificers
three
three
[tri)
ficial
sacri-
stakes
{drupadas^xjxi.y xxiv.,
"35. I75t 176, 178, 180, 182, 184,
185, 198, 200, 486, 590, 591, 595,
633
Taksh-ndg, Takshaka^ the vînter-god,
the third prong
trident
of the Takka
three seasons,
313,
191,
175,
of the
the
Semite
the
female
Pennu^
{pen) Tara
of Orissa
and
goddess of the Kandhs
the Indian
Tur-vasu, 274, 309, 347
of Trikshi, 271, 316.
Tdrkshyay son
See
Trikshi
Taurus^
constellation of, xix., 143, 415,

418, 484, 585, 599, 600
Tavat%msay\)^t,second historical heaven
of the Buddhist
chronology ruled by
the
god Sakko, that of the thirtythree
gods ruling the thirty-three
of the elevendays of the month
months
year, 298, 470, 473
TeUhines, their place in history,xxiv.,
Phoenicians, sons
of the
366,
Hebrew
{whuk see)
Tatty Tana, the
god
oil,31, 307, 308, 333,
consecrated
the
in
247
the
grove,
Templum,
Roman
the
the
the
cian
Greland
village
the
to
mother-
field of the
consecrated
augur,
Indian
round
to
Hindu
snake-guardian of
Greek
Temenos,
four-cornered
field
of
Varuna, 256
Ten
kings of Babylon, their year, 414,
415, 532, 636, 637, 638
Tenth cup allotted to the Ashvins, the
stars
Gemini, as gods of the ten
months
of gestation of the cycle-year,
Teuccr, 404
TheseuSy 239, 404
Thesmophoria^
to
the
Tamluky
TdmralipH,
copper
{tdmra) port of Bengal, 359, 360,
361, 583
and
the
of
caste-guildmakers
Sesame
TemenoSj sacred enclosure

temples answering
523
Tammuzt
goddess, 36,
394
date-palm-tree-motherof
date-palm {"poivt^),152, 275,

422,
Star
334
335
Tugras,
367. 423
TamoTf the
Pole
333,
XXV.
Aquila, 367, 373
of
299
Tdrdt the ape
sacred
TakkaSf
the god
self-producer,
xiii. 479, 597

Tdo, the creating-path,
Tapasm,
Tapas^ Tapa4i, 480, 598
See
Tary the Hittite goat-god, 17a
Telis^ the
Ta-khu
the
of summer,
sacrifice of
of the Sautramani
Soma
the
in
677
author
form
mud
of
of
Dumn-zi
{tan) goddess
life,the Soatheni
Greek
festival
the Southern
Feast
ing
answer-
of First-
fruits at the beginning of the Pleiades
57, 59. 62, 135, 203, 404
year,
Thetis
the
mud
of Achilles
(M//^) goddess- mother
the sun-g"xl,27,
371.421
Thigh constellation
parent
of the
of the
306, 309,
Great
Bear,
sun-god, the Thigh
of
678
333. 39'. 403. 407. 4t"8,
righlthigh,390, 391, 406

and withered
left
Thigh, the wounded
of the year-cods of the elevenIhifih
months
Cuchalaian, Jacob
year,
and
Odusseus, 403, 407, 408, 458,
the
4S9
High,
the year of
10,000
Gemini
the
sun
in
was
in January February,419
both thighsof the year-god
"
Thighs,
of
Ihe,beginningabout
when
B.C.,
the lunar solar age
broken,
^2,
483. 509
Thirlctn
Buddhist
wives
of
Thtris,and thirteen
the thirteen
of the year, 48S, 521
Thirty-three
days of the month of the
Kasbyapa, ruliag
months
eleven'inoDlhs year, 298

weeks
Tkirly-six
of the half-year
of the
of
weeks, the Ihirtyyear
sevent^-lwo
six stepsof Vishnu, Ihe year-god,46,
""BrihaIi
47,67-
TAaas, Tii'm,forms
J"). 3'.93.
of
Dumu-ii(ii'A(V^
35*
Thor, god of the hammer, drawn
by
goats. 152
TAalh, Taut, Tut, forms ofDhu-ti.the

bird
idhu) of life {li),(which see),

"xL, 534
Thraelatma, the Semite Zend god of
"-.
the
cycleyeor, 49, 213, 214
Three months
god
passedby the infant sunthirty stars

guardianshipof Ihe moon,
traversing the
in
under the
and the three months'
trance
of Cu-
chulainn,332, 333, 488. 489

TTiuroh, Hebrew
Thorah,
the
name
of Harmon
law,
ia, xxi.
TiS-mut, mother of livingthings(/W),

goddess of the Pole Star age, mother
of eleven-fold
of the
the
offspring,
eleven-months
months
year, 24, 303,
451
Tiger jt'iiis ol the
trident of Pbarsipot, mothers of the sons of the tiger,

160, 161. 331, 333. 336
of the Cleft or
Tirhatha, fish-goddess
rock -pool,also called Derceto Ater-
galis,177,
209, 130, 231, 233,
366,
591
TishlryaSiriuj, 183, 198, 203, 366

n-lans, 27, 399
lunar days, measureTithis, Hindu
ment
of time by, 456, 457, 538
Teiil,Tobias,4^, 409, 410, 411, 412,
413, 420
Index.
68o
Naga
two-horned
Vai'karna,
of
races
the
of Kama
worshippers
Kashmir,
senior
moineHy the
triad, 226
Finn
the
of
god
Vaishvadtvay the gods of the village

{vish),loi, 347, 400
of
Agni household-fire
FdishvUnara,
of the tree
the village {visA)and son
5(^ Vastospati
{vanam), 186, 591.
of the village(wjA), the
Vaishyay men
yellow race, 141, 308, 504" 55". 578
VAjapeya^ sacrifice of the seventeenmonths
492, 499, 500, 502, 503

of the tiger (via^kra),
year,
Vajjians,
sons
eighteen tribes,
their
161,
160,
333
thunder
the
of the
throne
bolt
of
son
weapon,
the
Queen
of
has
who
Hal-ayudha, he
the Great
plough (Jial)y
called
Rohini
Pleiades, and
the
Naga
Bear
Great
eleven-months
ruling
the
of
the
na
year preceding Krishfifteen-months
year,
427, 428. 43 !" 577, 578

Vali^ the turning {vri) Pole
of Tara
first husband
Taurus,
ruler
of the
Nahusha,
190.
to
star
of
309,
311,
126
rulers
of
the
577
Vdsu-deva, father of Krishna, the black
antelope-god, 427,
490,
from
368,
324,
526. 527
VertumnuSf the
10,000
207, 280,
373.
419,429.
455,
turning
year-god
{verto) mid641
of the year, 34, 445,

Vessantara, birth of the Buddha
Tusita
of wealth
heaven
sun
473,
in the
when
{tuso)^
in Gemini
was
463, 472,
B.C.,
8200
about
475; 484,
474,
487, 537
Vestal
Virgins consecrated
goddess Vesta,
to
of the
the
vice
ser-
the Greek
Hestia, the centra]

fire-goddess in
survivals
of
the age
village,
every
when
the priestesses and
guardians
of the
household
the wife
and
national
fires
and
daughters of the
of the household-fire, and in
master
of the village
villages of the Headman
dwelling in the central Gemeinde
were
577,
578
Hotel
or
de
Ville
of
the
lage
vil-
315,323
Vetasu^
of
sons
the
reed
of Kutsa
the
shippers
(vetasu),wor(/6")god,
moon
180, 182
Vi'Chiira
Vifya, the Polar father {viru)

two
(vi) colours
(chitra),
reputed father of the Kauravyas and
Panda
replaced by Vyasa the
vas,
of
the
constellation
Draco,
double
Vid-arha^ the
97,
four
195, 425
{ar^)
name
of Central
of the
India, the home
eight tribes of Gonds, 365, 366, 444
Vinalia
the
on
23rd of April, St.
George's Day,
{see Falilia);
325
mid -year
festival on
the 19th
as
a
August. 447, 448
wife
tenth
of Kashyapa
and
Vinafd,
months,
the
of
month
tenth
Virata,
427,
Star
xl., 8, 97,
B.C.,
in Rome
{p. 12). This became
the
of the
fire of
Regia, the home
ruled
Vesta
Sacrorum,
by the Rex
of the village Headman,
the survivor
creator-god of the Chiroos,

the bird {chir\ xxxiii.,131,
197. 213,
Pole
Lyra,
8cx)0
Haus
43, 89
Vasuy the
sons
in
Vega
Star
covering (var) rain-god,

of the
North
the Lokapala
god of
and
of
summer
barley, 27, loi, 301,
302, 321, 346, 347. 393, 434, 503
Vashistha^ Zend
Vazista, god of the
most
creating (vasti)fire burning
perpetually on the altar,42, 70, 181,
311, 312, 396, 424, 587, 594, 596
VastoS'pati, Lord
(pati) of the house
and
or
city {vastos)^the household
national
of Orion
and
fire-god,son
the
506,604,
393, 501,
606
god,
the
Aldebaran,
altar of knowledge,
in the
of a
form
Star
constellation Corvus,
426
{pa/i)
VafMs-pati\ Vena^ Vcnus^ Lord
of the
wood
{z'aftam),the central
the
of
mother-tree
village grove,
in the Apr!
the
tenth god invoked
hymns, 49, 300
Varska-giraSt praisers {giras)of rain,
name
3S7,
the Pole
mother, 199
Vanaut^ the Zend
I'arumiy
xxii., xxxiii,
197, 198, 271,
227,301,
woman,
of
summer-god
trident,
365, 367, 423

Vedi Utiaray North
originally made
the
Bear, for his

Aldebaran,
the bull constellation
Nanda
(vajra)
Buddha, 475. 476

revolving {vri) Rama
the
Vala-rdma,
year,
Takka
the
Vajrdiun^
the
the
xxxvi., 175, 190,
horned-god, 592, 594

Vcund
Vasuk^ Vasukif central
sons
Polar
Matsya,
182, 328
VirbiuSj
see),the
the
of thirteen
year
517, 526, 562

of the
Viru
or
fire-drill ; also
sons
of
the
form
of
Hippolytus
male
form
phallus,
called
the
eel, 131, 151,
of
the
{whi^h
goddess
Index.
of
goddess
Tana,
325,
326, 327,
455.
586.
316, 324,
191,
374. 375"
Chitra, Min
415.
341,
of the
Pleiades
year,
the
of
the
little bird, the
Bharatas.
the
and
He
the
was
Bharatas,
of
Yadcevas^
of
king
Babylon,
of Yadu,
sons
the
full-moon
391,
laid with
ritualistic formulas,
609, 610
Yakshus, 592, 593, 596
Yanialoka, the third of the
of
502,
heavens
of
of the
Buddhist
Twins
birth
as
10,200
twins
bom
was
historical
theology,that
Gemini,
the
as
care,
Buddha
under
Su-yama,
295,
349,
350,
See
507.
Azi
the
sun
physician about
463, 464, 473
river of the twins
the Jumna
Yavcuiiya,the barley-sun
-mare,
of the horse
of Guga,
one
Pive
the
rivers
and
Kauravyas and
I9i,36i"379,
sons
Pirs, 337,
Seis-
mother
of
the
353
of the barley [yava),

368, 592
362,
249, 350"
Yav-yilvati, river of the barley (^tizw)
of
the
granaries, name
Jumna,
Y"vafias,
352.
Da-
lation
Vydsa, Vyansa, the alligator constelof batya-vati, the
Draco, son
the
of
tan, 79
haka
eel-mother-goddess of
the
in his Mah-osadha
{yama), 191, 592,595

Finns
Yatudhana, the wizard
{vrisha)
ape {kapi) mother, 35, 397, 546
Vritra, the circling (rn) snake, the
original guardian-snake of village
matriarchal
theolot^yslain by Indra,
whose
B.C.,
Yamuna^
Vrisha-kapiythe original rain
501,
Skat
636
415,
367, 431,
the
383, 391,
the Flood, the Star
brick-altar
529
xxviii., 100,
Apollo
578,
249,
577,
588
181, 249. 361, 584,
Yadu-Turvasu,
See Turvasu
585, 586, 612.
the
Yajitsh-mati,
360 bricks of the
587, 591, 594

Vh/asva/f Vivasimu^ the two
lights
morning and evening, 305, 598
Vohu-FryanOy second of the five Zend
that of the Viru, 42, 131
parent-fires,
Volterra
the
at
beginning its year
autumnal
equinox, 263
Vriddka-kshatra, the Pole Star god,
527,
red-
Artemis
bom,
(Yd) god,
the
priest-god
280, 311,
279,
from
and
were
in Aquarius, 414,
cloud-bird
mother
mother
saved
the
Mallis
-god
438
Xtsuthros, tenth
friend (mi/ra) of the

village(vtsA)races, father of Sakun-
tala, the
wolf-sun
Bear
22, 23,
64, 165, 174, 324, 326, 487, 525,

526, 537, 538
the year-god of the village
Vishnu,
{vish)ta log of wood, the trunk of
the parent -tree
measuring time
by
flowers
its spring leaves, its summer
its winter
and fruit,and
nakedness,
184, 349,
46,
67,
158,
69,
72,
70,
31,
350" 351, 360, 361, 362, 461, 528,
590
Vishva-mitra,
the
Xanthus, the yellow river where
"
month
became
Goblin, the Irish Leprechaun,

guardian of treasure, xxxviii.,
xxxix.,xl., 549, 550
See
fTrw, the phallic-father-god,

42, 131,
132, 182, 191
V l-sakhoy Vaisakh
(April May), mid-
which
capped
xxiv., 28,
of corn,
Wood-pecker, red-headed, the original
groves,
sun-bird
34, 340
VirjÔystar-mother
180,
sacred
the
68
sons
211
Yii^ya, the
idol
of
grandfather of the
Panda vas, 97, 184,
580
Mexican
of the
every
Sia
corn-baby, the
renewed
antelope-priests
four years,
570
Yayilti,the full-moon ( Yd) god,

365,
181, 271,
Nahusha,
of
son
592,
594
lyalnut-mother-iree
of
the
Yd-ydvaiGi full-moon
365
sun-god,
461, 462
Wether^
on
Sabsean
the
the
their
sexless
New
Mundaites
eleven-months
animal
Year's
sacrificed
Yeltaiu Finn
the
men
282,
K//;/", the
the
283,
Edda
trees,
Y
of turmeric,
sons
Ygg-drasii,the parent ash-tree

Edda, xxii.,29, 306, 309, 338
of
302, 405
light of the fireyear,
Wolf, goddess of
worshippers, 185, 245,
438. See Apollo Lyceus
sect, 271,
80, 308, 309, 465
day, by the
and
races,
(Yd)
of
the
roaring creating-gianl
whose
338, 342
hair
was
grass
of
and
Index,
682
eldest
Pandava,
Yudishthira^ the
born
under Virgo about 10,200 B.C.,
368, 373, 374, 375, 527, 579, 580,
phet
581
Yupa^
the
born from a tree, who

spoke
the language of birds, 26, 28, 262,
three-pronged sacrificial-
of
the Takkas,
stake
178, 271,
633
Yuyutsuy the Vaishya king succeeding
the Pandavas, 578
2^
the god Tan

ZfuSf originally
xxi., 29, 32, 33
or
Dana,
Zeus Lykaios and Laphystios^ to whom

sacrifices were
human
offered, 245,
246, 247, 248, 628
Z", Akkadian
Khu, XV., 55
storm-bird, form
of
ZarathusUa^ Zaotar, the inspiredpro-
1)rfnteb bê 5ame6
parlier anb
Co., Crown
]Bar^, ^rfcrb.
c
Vv

History & Chronology of The Myth Making Age - Hewitt 1901

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

History & Chronology of The Myth Making Age - Hewitt 1901

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ORY

of the belief in the Pole

the ritual of his

sacrifice of this year

altar of this thirteen-months

heirs for that

Myth- making Age

its initial stages

by disease, social ruin, and

parts of the world, and

showing (dak) hand, the

31st of October, and

regularly recurring periodical rains

for 1887, Lect.

popular belief, divided

Rg. i. 164, 46,

story, tellingof the

rain-cloud-bird, the offspring of

they placed /8 Arietis

snakes, first began.

fish-mother-star, worshipped throughout South-western

primitive agricultural and

its axis, and

guardian mother-ring of tilled

the first form

wise-ape Kabir, the

II. Ixviii. 43, among

the Veil, vol. ii. p.

O'Neill, Night of the Gods,

by the over-arching veil of the

O'Neill, Night of the Gods, Wearing

Syrian seaport bearing the name

(rephd) star Canopus.

heavenly veil is,

Himalayas, the crowning

Hewitt, Ruling Races

Times, vol. i., Essay iii.,

close of his year

legend telling of the

vol. i.. Essay iii.,p

sibilant, reproduces that

{tri) people, the

316, to the horse's head,

viii. 22, 7, vi. 46, 7, 8, 9.

best repaid their

JatakaSy vol. iv.

its top crowned

Bought First Edition, vol. i.,chap. iii. pp. 302, 303

above, the Peplos of Harmonia

Gi-bal^ the city of the Akkadian

Times, vol. i.,Essay ii.,pp. 128, 129.

they settled, and

they subsequently penetrated, the

study of the year-reckonings,

personal distinction, the

ing primitive beliefs universally distributed,

progenitors being gods

eight-rayed star, who

original sign has

{Astika) Parva, xlviii.

Essay iii.,p. 318,

Hewitt, Ruling Races

O'Neill, Night of the Gods, vol. ii. pp.